Skip to main content

Full text of "Grimms' complete fairy tales"

See other formats


<IV?!?lffSi!!lfV!!> 


iiuk 


WXf^fKK 


^ifc-a-  -  **# 


«  *  *  ^  *  *  J^ 


^IS! 


^.iff^ifetMMigaMf^tfeinMiMiJf^ngingiii 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Arciiive 
in  2009 


littp://www.arcliive.org/details/grimmscompletefaOOgrim 


GRIMM'S 

Complete  Fairy  Tales 


GRIMM'S 

Complete  Fairy  Tales 


International  Collectors  Library 
Garden  City,  New  York 


Printed  in  the  United  States  of  America 


Contents 


1.  The  Frog  Prince  i 

2.  The  Gallant  Tailor  4 

3.  The  Giant  and  the  Tailor  11 

4.  The  Little  Farmer  13 

5.  The  Golden  Key  17 

6.  Sharing  Joy  and  Sorrow  18 

7.  The  Nail  19 

8.  Tom  Thumb  19 

9.  Tom  Thumb's  Travels  24 

10.  The  Young  Giant  28 

11.  Sweet  Porridge  34 

12.  The  Elves  35 

13.  Fair  Katrinelje  and  Pif-Paf-Poltrie  38 

14.  The  Old  Beggar- Woman  39 

15.  The  Jew  Among  Thorns  39 

16.  King  Thrushbeard  43 

17.  Clever  Gretel  47 

18.  Fitcher's  Bird  49 

19.  The  Robber  Bridegroom  5^ 

20.  Old  Hildebrand  55 

21.  The  Singing  Bone  58 

22.  Maid  Maleen  60 

23.  The  Goose-Girl  65 

24.  The  Skilful  Huntsman  7^ 

25.  The  Princess  in  Disguise  75 

26.  Cinderella  80 

27.  Simeli  Mountain  86 

28.  The  Glass  Coffin  88 

29.  Rapunzel  93 

30.  The  Sleeping  Beauty  96 

31.  Old  Rinkrank  99 

32.  Hansel  and  Gretel  101 

33.  The  Straw,  the  Coal,  and  the  Bean  107 

34.  The  Death  of  the  Hen  108 

35.  The  Rabbit's  Bride  110 


vi  Contents 

36.  The  Hare  and  the  Hedgehog  111 

37.  The  Dog  and  the  Sparrow  114 

38.  Old  Sultan  116 

39.  Mr.  Korbes  118 

40.  The  Vagabonds  119 

41.  The  Owl  121 

42.  The  Bremen  Town  Musicians  123 

43.  The  Wonderful  Musician  126 

44.  The  Mouse,  the  Bird,  and  the  Sausage  128 

45.  The  Crumbs  on  the  Table  129 

46.  The  Cat  and  the  Mouse  in  Partnership  130 

47.  The  Spider  and  the  Flea  132 

48.  The  Wolf  and  the  Seven  Little  Kids  134 

49.  The  Wolf  and  the  Fox  136 

50.  The  Wolf  and  the  Man  13!8 

51.  Gossip  Wolf  and  the  Fox  139 

52.  Little  Red  Riding  Hood  140 

53.  How  Mrs.  Fox  Married  Again  143 

54.  The  Fox  and  the  Geese  146 

55.  The  Fox  and  the  Horse  147 

56.  The  Fox  and  the  Cat  148 

57.  The  Sole  148 

58.  The  Willow-Wren  149 

59.  The  Willow- Wren  and  the  Bear  152 

60.  The  Little  Folks'  Presents  154 

61.  The  Elf  156 

62.  The  Foundling  Bird  160 

63.  The  Water  of  Life  162 

64.  The  Water  Sprite  167 

65.  The  Table,  the  Ass,  and  the  Stick  168 

66.  One-Eye,  Two-Eyes,  and  Three-Eyes  176 

67.  The  Knapsack,  the  Hat,  and  the  Horn  183 

68.  Sweetheart  Roland  187 

69.  The  Devil's  Three  Gold  Hairs  191 

70.  The  Griflfin  i97 

71.  The  Sea-Hare  203 

72.  The  Maiden  Without  Hands  205 

73.  The  Pink  211 

74.  Mother  Hulda  215 

75.  The  True  Bride  218 

76.  The  Three  Little  Birds  223 
jj.  The  Three  Snake-Leaves  227 


Contents  vii 


^  78.  The  White  Snake 

231 

79.  The  Three  Spinners 

234 

80.  Rumpelstiltskin 

236 

81.  The  Queen  Bee 

239 

82.  The  Golden  Goose 

241 

83.  The  Three  Feathers 

244 

84.  The  Hut  in  the  Forest 

247 

85.  Donkey  Cabbages 

251 

86.  Snow-White  and  Rose-Red 

257 

87.  The  Poor  Miller's  Boy  and  the  Cat 

262 

88.  The  Old  Woman  in  the  Wood 

265 

89.  The  Lambkin  and  the  Little  Fish 

267 

90.  The  Juniper  Tree 

268 

91.  Jorinda  and  Joringel 

276 

92.  The  Goose-Girl  at  the  Well 

278 

93.  The  Three  Little  Men  in  the  Wood 

286 

94.  The  White  Bride  and  the  Black  Bride 

290 

95,  Brother  and  Sister 

294 

96.  The  Gold  Children 

299 

97.  The  Twin  Brothers 

304 

98.  Ferdinand  the  Faithful  and  Ferdinand  the  Unfaithful 

324 

99.  The  Three  Black  Princesses 

328 

100.  Snow-White  and  the  Seven  Dwarfs 

330 

10 1.  The  Shoes  That  Were  Danced  to  Pieces 

337 

102.  The  Boots  of  Buffalo  Leather 

340 

103.  The  Six  Servants 

343 

104.  Six  Soldiers  of  Fortune 

349 

105.  The  Two  Travelers 

353 

106.  The  Ear  of  Com 

361 

107.  The  Aged  Mother 

362 

108.  The  Hazel  Branch 

363 

109.  The  Old  Grandfather's  Comer 

364 

110.  The  Ungrateful  Son 

364 

111.  The  Bittern  and  the  Hoopoe 

365 

112.  The  Three  Languages 

366 

113.  The  Star  Money 

368 

114.  The  Poor  Man  and  the  Rich  Man 

368 

115.  The  Stolen  Pennies 

372 

116.  The  Shroud 

373 

117.  The  Wilful  Child 

373 

118.  The  Rose 

374 

119.  The  Tailor  in  Heaven 

374 

viii  Contents 

120.  Poverty  and  Humility  Lead  to  Heaven  376 

121.  The  Flail  from  Heaven  377 

122.  The  Moon  378 

123.  The  Peasant  in  Heaven  380 

124.  Eve's  Various  Children  380 

125.  The  Pooi  Bo>  in  the  Grave  382 

126.  Our  Lady's  Child  385 

127.  Gambling  Hansel  388 

128.  The  Old  Man  Made  Young  Again  391 

129.  The  Loids  Animals  and  the  Devil's  392 

130.  Master  Pfriem  393 

131.  The  Heavenly  Wedding  396 

132.  God's  Food  397 

133.  St.  Joseph  in  the  Forest  398 

134.  The  Three  Green  Twigs  400 

135.  Our  Lady's  Little  Glass  402 

136.  Brother  Frolick  403 

137.  The  Bright  Sun  Brings  It  to  Light  411 

138.  The  Sparrow  and  His  Four  Children  413 

139.  The  Duration  of  Life  415 

140.  The  Twelve  Apostles  416 

141.  Faithful  John  417 

142.  The  Six  Swans  424 

143.  The  Seven  Ravens  428 

144.  The  Twelve  Brothers  431 

145.  Iron  John  435 

146.  The  King's  Son  Who  Feared  Nothing  441 

147.  The  Drummer  446 

148.  The  Two  Kings'  Children  454 

149.  The  Iron  Stove  461 

150.  The  Singing,  Soaring  Lark  465 

151.  The  Nixie  of  the  Mill-Pond  470 

152.  The  Raven  474 

153.  The  Crystal  Ball  479 

154.  The  Donkey  481 

155.  Hans  the  Hedgehog  484 

156.  The  King  of  the  Golden  Mountain  488 

157.  The  Golden  Bird  493 

158.  Strong  Hans  500 

159.  The  Blue  Light  505 

160.  The  Fisherman  and  His  Wife  509 
i6i.  The  Good  Bargain  515 


Contents  jx 


162.  Prudent  Hans 

519 

163.  Hans  in  Luck 

523 

164.  Clever  Else 

527 

165.  Hans  Married 

530 

166.  The  Youth  Who  Could  Not  Shiver  and  Shake 

532 

167.  Fred  and  Kate 

541 

168.  Wise  Folks 

547 

169.  The  Lazy  Spinner 

550 

170.  The  Three  Sluggards 

552 

171.  The  Twelve  Idle  Servants 

553 

172.  La2y  Harry 

555 

173.  Odds  and  Ends 

557 

174.  Brides  on  Trial 

558 

175.  The  Spindle,  the  Shuttle,  and  the  Needle 

558 

176.  The  Peasant's  Wise  Daughter 

561 

177.  The  Shepherd  Boy 

564 

178.  The  Master-Thief 

565 

179.  The  Three  Brothers 

571 

180.  The  Four  Skilful  Brothers 

572 

181.  Tales  of  Snakes 

576 

182.  The  Turnip 

577 

183.  The  Twelve  Huntsmen 

580 

184.  The  Maid  of  Brakel 

583 

185.  Going  Traveling 

583 

186.  Knoist  and  His  Three  Sons 

584 

187.  The  Story  of  Schlauraffen  Land 

585 

188.  The  Ditmarsch  Tale  of  Wonders 

586 

189.  Domestic  Servants 

586 

190.  The  Rogue  and  His  Master 

587 

191.  The  Wise  Servant 

589 

192.  The  Seven  Swabians 

589 

193.  Lean  Lisa 

592 

194.  Godfather  Death 

593 

195.  Death's  Messengers 

596 

196.  The  Wonderful  Glass 

597 

197.  The  Old  Witch 

599 

198.  The  Devil's  Sooty  Brother 

600 

199.  Bearskin 

602 

200.  The  Devil  and  His  Grandmother 

606 

201.  The  Grave  Mound 

609 

202.  The  Peasant  and  the  Devil 

612 

203.  The  Three  Apprentices 

613 

X  Contents 

204.  Doctor  Knowall  616 

205.  The  Three  Army  Surgeons  617 

206.  The  Spirit  in  the  Bottle  620 

207.  The  Three  Children  of  Fortune  623 

208.  The  Cunning  Little  Tailor  626 

209.  The  Riddle  628 

210.  A  Riddling  Tale  631 

211.  The  Beam  631 


GRIMM'S 

Complete  Fairy  Tales 


The  Frog  Prince 


Long  ago,  when  wishes  often  came  true,  there  lived  a  King  whose 
daughters  were  all  handsome,  but  the  youngest  was  so  beautiful 
that  the  sun  himself,  who  has  seen  everything,  was  bemused  every 
time  he  shone  over  her  because  of  her  beauty.  Near  the  royal  castle 
there  was  a  great  dark  wood,  and  in  the  wood  under  an  old  linden 
tree  was  a  well;  and  when  the  day  was  hot,  the  King's  daughter 
used  to  go  forth  into  the  wood  and  sit  by  the  brink  of  the  cool  well, 
and  if  the  time  seemed  long,  she  would  take  out  a  golden  ball,  and 
throw  it  up  and  catch  it  again,  and  this  was  her  favorite  pastime. 

Now  it  happened  one  day  that  the  golden  ball,  instead  of  falling 
back  into  the  maiden's  little  hand  which  had  sent  it  aloft,  dropped 
to  the  ground  near  the  edge  of  the  well  and  rolled  in.  The  King's 
daughter  followed  it  with  her  eyes  as  it  sank,  but  the  well  was 
deep,  so  deep  that  the  bottom  could  not  be  seen.  Then  she  began  to 
weep,  and  she  wept  and  wept  as  if  she  could  never  be  comforted. 

And  in  the  midst  of  her  weeping  she  heard  a  voice  saying  to  her, 
''What  ails  you.  King's  daughter?  Your  tears  would  melt  a  heart  of 
stone." 

And  when  she  looked  to  see  where  the  voice  came  from,  there 
was  nothing  but  a  frog  stretching  his  thick  ugly  head  out  of  the 
water.  "Oh,  is  it  you,  old  waddler?"  said  she;  "I  weep  because  my 
golden  ball  has  fallen  into  the  well." 

"Never  mind,  do  not  weep,"  answered  the  frog;  *T  can  help  you; 
but  what  will  you  give  me  if  I  fetch  up  your  ball  again?" 

"Whatever  you  like,  dear  frog,"  said  she;  "any  of  my  clothes,  my 
pearls  and  jewels,  or  even  the  golden  crown  that  I  wear." 

"Your  clothes,  your  pearls  and  jewels,  and  your  golden  crown  are 
not  for  me,"  answered  the  frog;  'TDut  if  you  would  love  me,  and 
have  me  for  your  companion  and  play-fellow,  and  let  me  sit  by  you 
at  table,  and  eat  from  your  plate,  and  drink  from  yoiur  cup,  and 


2  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

sleep  in  your  little  bed— if  you  would  promise  all  this,  then  would  I 
dive  below  the  water  and  fetch  you  your  golden  ball  again." 

"Oh  yes,"  she  answered;  "I  will  promise  it  all,  whatever  you 
want;  if  you  will  only  get  me  my  ball  again."  But  she  thought  to 
herself,  "What  nonsense  he  tallcsl  as  if  he  could  do  anything  but  sit 
in  the  water  and  croak  with  the  other  frogs,  or  could  possibly  be  any 
one's  companion." 

But  the  frog,  as  soon  as  he  heard  her  promise,  drew  his  head 
luider  the  water  and  sank  down  out  of  sight,  but  after  a  while  he 
came  to  the  surface  again  with  the  ball  in  his  mouth,  and  he  threw 
it  on  the  grass. 

The  King's  daughter  was  overjoyed  to  see  her  pretty  plaything 
again,  and  she  caught  it  up  and  ran  oflF  with  it. 

"Stop,  stop!"  cried  the  frog;  "take  me  up  too;  I  cannot  run  as  fast 
as  you!" 

But  it  was  of  no  use,  for  croak,  croak  after  her  as  he  might,  she 
would  not  listen  to  him,  but  made  haste  home,  and  very  soon  forgot 
all  about  the  poor  frog,  who  had  to  betake  himself  to  his  well  again. 

The  next  day,  when  the  King's  daughter  was  sitting  at  table  with 
the  King  and  all  the  court,  and  eating  from  her  golden  plate,  there 
came  something  pitter-patter  up  the  marble  stairs,  and  then  there 
came  a  knocking  at  the  door,  and  a  voice  crying,  "Yoimgest  King's 
daughter,  let  me  in!" 

And  she  got  up  and  ran  to  see  who  it  could  be,  but  when  she 
opened  the  door,  there  was  the  frog  sitting  outside.  Then  she  shut 
the  door  hastily  and  went  back  to  her  seat,  feeling  very  imeasy. 

The  King  noticed  how  quickly  her  heart  was  beating,  and  said, 
"My  child,  what  are  you  afraid  of?  Is  there  a  giant  standing  at  the 
door  ready  to  carry  you  away?"  "Oh  no,"  answered  she;  "no  giant, 
but  a  horrid  frog."  "And  what  does  the  frog  want?"  asked  the  King. 

"O  dear  father,"  answered  she,  "when  I  was  sitting  by  the  well 
yesterday,  and  playing  with  my  golden  ball,  it  fell  into  the  water, 
and  while  I  was  crying  for  the  loss  of  it,  the  frog  came  and  got  it 
again  for  me  on  condition  I  would  let  him  be  my  companion,  but  I 
never  thought  that  he  could  leave  the  water  and  come  after  me;  but 
now  there  he  is  outside  the  door,  and  he  wants  to  come  in  to  me." 

And  then  they  all  heard  him  knocking  the  second  time  and 
crying, 

"youngest  King's  daughter. 
Open  to  me! 
By  the  well  water 
What  promised  you  me? 


The  Frog  Prince  3 

Youngest  King's  daughter 
Now  open  to  meF' 

"That  which  thou  hast  promised  must  thou  perform,"  said  the 
King;  "so  go  now  and  let  him  in." 

So  she  went  and  opened  the  door,  and  the  frog  hopped  in,  fol- 
lowing at  her  heels,  till  she  reached  her  chair.  Then  he  stopped  and 
cried,  "Lift  me  up  to  sit  by  you." 

But  she  delayed  doing  so  until  the  King  ordered  her.  When  once 
the  frog  was  on  the  chair,  he  wanted  to  get  on  the  table,  and  there 
he  sat  and  said,  "Now  push  your  golden  plate  a  little  nearer,  so  that 
we  may  eat  together." 

And  so  she  did,  but  everybody  might  see  how  unwilling  she  was, 
and  the  frog  feasted  heartily,  but  every  morsel  seemed  to  stick  in 
her  throat. 

"I  have  had  enough  now,"  said  the  frog  at  last,  "and  as  I  am 
tired,  you  must  carry  me  to  your  room,  and  make  ready  your  silken 
bed,  and  we  will  lie  down  and  go  to  sleep." 

Then  the  King's  daughter  began  to  weep,  and  was  afraid  of  the 
cold  frog,  that  nothing  would  satisfy  him  but  he  must  sleep  in  her 
pretty  clean  bed.  Now  the  King  grew  angry  with  her,  saying,  "That 
which  thou  hast  promised  in  thy  time  of  necessity,  must  thou  now 
perform." 

So  she  picked  up  the  frog  with  her  finger  and  thumb,  carried  him 
upstairs  and  put  him  in  a  comer,  and  when  she  had  lain  down  to 
sleep,  he  came  creeping  up,  saying,  "I  am  tired  and  want  sleep  as 
much  as  you;  take  me  up,  or  I  wiU  tell  your  father." 

Then  she  felt  beside  herself  with  rage,  and  picking  him  up,  she 
threw  him  with  all  her  strength  against  the  wall,  crying,  "Now  will 
you  be  quiet,  you  horrid  frogi" 

But  as  he  fell,  he  ceased  to  be  a  frog,  and  became  all  at  once  a 
Prince  with  beautiful  kind  eyes.  And  it  came  to  pass  that,  with  her 
father  s  consent,  they  became  bride  and  bridegroom.  And  he  told 
her  how  a  wicked  witch  had  bound  him  by  her  spells,  and  how  no 
one  but  she  alone  could  have  released  him,  and  that  they  two 
would  go  together  to  his  father's  kingdom.  And  there  came  to  the 
door  a  carriage  drawn  by  eight  white  horses,  with  white  plumies  on 
their  heads,  and  with  golden  harness,  and  behind  the  carriage  was 
standing  faithful  Henry,  the  servant  of  the  young  Prince. 

Now,  faithful  Henry  had  suffered  such  care  and  pain  when  his 
master  was  turned  into  a  frog,  that  he  had  been  obliged  to  wear 
three  iron  bands  over  his  heart,  to  keep  it  from  breaking  with  trou- 


4  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

ble  and  anxiety.  When  the  carriage  started  to  take  the  Prince  to  his 
kingdom,  and  faithful  Henry  had  helped  them  both  in,  he  got  up 
behind,  and  was  full  of  joy  at  his  master's  deliverance.  And  when 
they  had  gone  a  part  of  the  way,  the  Prince  heard  a  sound  at  the 
back  of  the  carriage,  as  if  something  had  broken,  and  he  turned 
round  and  cried,  "Henry,  the  wheel  must  be  breakingl"  but  Henry 
answered, 

"The  wheel  does  not  break, 
'Tis  the  hand  round  my  heart 
That,  to  lessen  its  ache. 
When  I  grieved  for  your  sake, 
I  bound  round  my  heart." 

Again,  and  yet  once  again  there  was  the  same  sound,  and  the 
Prince  thought  it  must  be  the  wheel  breaking.  But  it  was  the  break- 
ing of  the  other  bands  from  faithful  Henry's  heart,  because  he  was 
so  relieved  and  happy. 


The  Gallant  Tailor 


One  summer  morning  a  little  tailor  was  sitting  on  his  board  near 
the  window,  and  working  cheerfully  with  all  his  might,  when  an 
old  woman  came  down  the  street  crying,  "Good  jelly  to  selll  Good 
jelly  to  selll" 

The  cry  soimded  pleasant  in  the  little  tailor's  ears,  so  he  put  his 
head  out  of  the  window,  and  called  out,  "Here,  my  good  woman- 
come  here,  if  you  want  a  customer." 

So  the  poor  woman  cHmbed  the  steps  with  her  heavy  basket,  and 
was  obliged  to  impack  and  display  all  her  pots  to  the  tailor.  He 
looked  at  every  one  of  them,  and  lifting  all  the  lids,  applied  his 
nose  to  each,  and  said  at  last,  "The  jelly  seems  pretty  good;  you 
may  weigh  me  out  four  half  ounces,  or  I  don't  mind  having  a  quar- 
ter of  a  pound." 

The  woman,  who  had  expected  to  find  a  good  customer,  gave 
him  what  he  asked  for,  but  went  off  angry  and  grumbling. 

"This  jelly  is  the  very  thing  for  me,"  cried  the  little  tailor;  "it  will 
give  me  strength  and  cunning";  and  he  took  down  the  bread  from 
the  cupboard,  cut  a  whole  round  of  the  loaf,  and  spread  the  jelly  on 


The  Gallant  Tailor  5 

it,  laid  it  near  him,  and  went  on  stitching  more  gallantly  than  ever. 
All  the  while  the  scent  of  the  sweet  jelly  was  spreading  throughout 
the  room,  where  there  were  quantities  of  flies,  who  were  attracted 
by  it  and  flew  to  partake. 

"Now  then,  who  asked  you  to  come?"  said  the  tailor,  and  drove 
the  unbidden  guests  away.  But  the  flies,  not  understanding  his  lan- 
guage, were  not  to  be  got  rid  of  like  that,  and  returned  in  larger 
numbers  than  before.  Then  the  tailor,  not  being  able  to  stand  it  any 
longer,  took  from  his  chimney-comer  a  ragged  cloth,  and  saying, 
"Now,  I'll  let  you  have  itl"  beat  it  among  them  unmercifully.  When 
he  ceased,  and  counted  the  slain,  he  found  seven  lying  dead  before 
him.  "This  is  indeed  somewhat,"  he  said,  wondering  at  his  own  gal- 
lantry; "the  whole  town  shall  know  this." 

So  he  hastened  to  cut  out  a  belt,  and  he  stitched  it,  and  put  on  it 
in  large  capitals,  "Seven  at  one  blowl"  "—The  town,  did  I  sayl"  said 
the  Httle  tailor;  "the  whole  world  shall  know  itl"  And  his  heart 
quivered  with  joy,  like  a  lamb's  tail. 

The  tailor  fastened  the  belt  round  him,  and  began  to  think  of 
going  out  into  the  world,  for  his  workshop  seemed  too  small  for  his 
worship.  So  he  looked  about  in  all  the  house  for  something  that 
would  be  useful  to  take  with  him,  but  he  found  nothing  but  an  old 
cheese,  which  he  put  in  his  pocket.  Outside  the  door  he  noticed 
that  a  bird  had  got  caught  in  the  bushes,  so  he  took  that  and  put  it 
in  his  pocket  with  the  cheese.  Then  he  set  out  gallantly  on  his  way, 
and  as  he  was  light  and  active  he  felt  no  fatigue. 

The  way  led  over  a  mountain  and  when  he  1  cached  the  topmost 
peak  he  saw  a  terrible  giant  sitting  there  and  looking  about  him  at 
his  ease.  The  tailor  went  bravely  up  to  him,  called  out  to  him,  and 
said,  "Comrade,  good  day!  There  you  sit  looking  over  the  Made 
world!  I  am  on  the  way  thither  to  seek  my  fortune;  have  you  a 
fancy  to  go  with  me?" 

The  giant  looked  at  the  tailor  contemptuously,  and  said,  "You  lit- 
tle rascall  You  miserable  fellowl" 

"That  may  be!"  answered  the  little  tailor,  and  undoing  his  coat 
he  showed  the  giant  his  belt;  "you  can  read  there  whether  I  am  a 
man  or  not!" 

The  giant  read:  "Seven  at  one  blow!"  and  thinking  it  meant  men 
that  the  tailor  had  killed,  felt  at  once  more  respect  for  the  little 
fellow.  But  as  he  wanted  to  prove  him,  he  took  up  a  stone  and 
squeezed  it  so  hard  that  water  came  out  of  it.  "Now  you  can  do 
that,"  said  the  giant— "that  is,  if  you  have  the  strength  for  it." 

"That's  not  much,"  said  the  little  tailor,  "1  call  that  play,"  and  he 


6  Grimms  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

put  his  hand  in  his  pocket  and  took  out  the  cheese  and  squeezed  it, 
so  that  the  whey  ran  out  of  it.  "Well,"  said  he,  "what  do  you  think 
of  that?" 

The  giant  did  not  know  what  to  say  to  it,  for  he  could  not  have 
believed  it  of  the  little  man.  Then  the  giant  took  up  a  stone  and 
threw  it  so  high  that  it  was  nearly  out  of  sight.  "Now,  little  fellow, 
suppose  you  do  that!" 

"Well  thrown,"  said  the  tailor;  "but  the  stone  fell  back  to  earth 
again— I  will  throw  you  one  that  vnll  never  come  back."  So  he  felt 
in  his  pocket,  took  out  the  bird,  and  threw  it  into  the  air.  And  the 
bird,  when  it  found  itself  at  liberty,  took  wing,  flew  off,  and  re- 
turned no  more.  "What  do  you  think  of  that,  comrade?"  asked  the 
tailor. 

"There  is  no  doubt  that  you  can  throw,"  said  the  giant;  "but  we 
vidll  see  if  you  can  carry." 

He  led  the  little  tailor  to  a  mighty  oak  tree  which  had  been 
feUed,  and  was  lying  on  the  ground,  and  said,  "Now,  if  you  are 
strong  enough,  help  me  to  carry  this  tree  out  of  the  wood." 

"Willingly,"  answered  the  Httle  man;  "you  take  the  trunk  on 
your  shoulders,  I  vnU.  take  the  branches  with  all  their  foliage,  that  is 
much  the  most  diflBcult." 

So  the  giant  took  the  trunk  on  his  shoulders,  and  the  tailor  seated 
himself  on  a  branch,  and  the  giant,  who  could  not  see  what  he  was 
doing,  had  the  whole  tree  to  carry,  and  the  little  man  on  it  as  well. 
And  the  little  man  was  very  cheerful  and  merry,  and  whistled  the 
tune:  "There  were  three  tailors  riding  by"  as  if  carrying  the  tree 
was  mere  child's  play.  The  giant,  when  he  had  struggled  on  under 
his  heavy  load  a  part  of  the  way,  was  tired  out,  and  cried,  "Look 
here,  I  must  let  go  the  treel" 

The  tailor  jumped  off  quickly,  and  taking  hold  of  the  tree  with 
both  arms,  as  if  he  were  carrying  it,  said  to  the  giant,  "You  see  you 
can't  carry  the  tree  though  you  are  such  a  big  fellowl" 

They  went  on  together  a  little  farther,  and  presently  they  came  to 
a  cherry  tree,  and  the  giant  took  hold  of  the  topmost  branches, 
where  the  ripest  fruit  hung,  and  pulling  them  downwards,  gave 
them  to  the  tailor  to  hold,  bidding  him  eat.  But  the  little  tailor  was 
much  too  weak  to  hold  the  tree,  and  as  the  giant  let  go,  the  tree 
sprang  back,  and  the  tailor  was  caught  up  into  the  air.  And  when 
he  dropped  down  again  without  any  damage,  the  giant  said  to  him, 
"How  is  this?  Haven't  you  strength  enough  to  hold  such  a  weak 
sprig  as  that?" 

'Tt  is  not  strength  that  is  lacking,"  answered  the  little  tailor; 


The  Gallant  Tailor  7 

*Tiow  should  it  be  to  one  who  has  slain  seven  at  one  blowl  I  just 
jumped  over  the  tree  because  the  hunters  are  shooting  down  there 
in  the  bushes.  You  jump  it  too,  if  you  can." 

The  giant  made  the  attempt,  and  not  being  able  to  vault  the  tree, 
he  remained  hanging  in  the  branches,  so  that  once  more  the  little 
tailor  got  the  better  of  him.  Then  said  the  giant,  "As  you  are  such  a 
gallant  fellow,  suppose  you  come  with  me  to  oiur  den,  and  stay  the 
night." 

The  tailor  was  quite  willing,  and  he  followed  him.  When  they 
reached  the  den  there  sat  some  other  giants  by  the  fire,  and  each 
had  a  roasted  sheep  in  his  hand,  and  was  eating  it.  The  little  tailor 
looked  round  and  thought,  There  is  more  elbow-room  here  than  in 
my  workshop." 

And  the  giant  showed  him  a  bed,  and  told  him  he  had  better  lie 
down  upon  it  and  go  to  sleep.  The  bed  was,  however,  too  big  for 
the  tailor,  so  he  did  not  stay  in  it,  but  crept  into  a  comer  to  sleep. 
As  soon  as  it  was  midnight  the  giant  got  up,  took  a  great  staff  of 
iron  and  beat  the  bed  through  with  one  stroke,  and  supposed  he 
had  made  an  end  of  that  grasshopper  of  a  tailor.  Very  early  in  the 
morning  the  giants  went  into  the  wood  and  forgot  all  about  the  lit- 
tle tailor,  and  when  they  saw  him  coming  after  them  alive  and 
merry,  they  were  terribly  frightened,  and,  thinking  he  was  going  to 
Idll  them,  they  ran  away  in  all  haste. 

So  the  httle  tailor  marched  on,  always  following  his  nose.  And 
after  he  had  gone  a  great  way  he  entered  the  court-yard  belonging 
to  a  King's  palace,  and  there  he  felt  so  overpowered  with  fatigue 
that  he  lay  down  and  fell  asleep.  In  the  meanwhile  came  various 
people,  who  looked  at  him  very  curiously,  and  read  on  his  belt, 
"Seven  at  one  blowl" 

"Ohl"  said  they,  "why  should  this  great  lord  come  here  in  time  of 
peace?  What  a  mighty  champion  he  must  bel" 

Then  they  went  and  told  the  King  about  him,  and  they  thought 
that  if  war  should  break  out  what  a  worthy  and  useful  man  he 
would  be,  and  that  he  ought  not  to  be  allowed  to  depart  at  any 
price.  The  King  then  summoned  his  council,  and  sent  one  of  his 
courtiers  to  the  little  tailor  to  beg  him,  as  soon  as  he  should  wake 
up,  to  consent  to  serve  in  the  King's  army.  So  the  messenger  stood 
and  waited  at  the  sleeper's  side  until  his  limbs  began  to  stretch,  and 
his  eyes  to  open,  and  then  he  carried  his  answer  back.  And  the  an- 
swer was:  "That  was  the  reason  for  which  I  came.  I  am  ready  to 
enter  the  King's  service." 


8  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

So  he  was  received  into  it  very  honorably,  and  a  separate  dwell- 
ing set  apart  for  him. 

But  the  rest  of  the  soldiers  were  very  much  set  against  the  little 
tailor,  and  they  wished  him  a  thousand  miles  away.  "What  shall  be 
done  about  it?"  they  said  among  themselves;  "if  we  pick  a  quarrel 
and  fight  with  him  then  seven  of  us  will  fall  at  each  blow.  That  will 
be  of  no  good  to  us." 

So  they  came  to  a  resolution,  and  went  all  together  to  the  King 
to  ask  for  their  discharge.  "We  never  intended,"  said  they,  "to  serve 
with  a  man  who  kills  seven  at  a  blow." 

The  King  felt  sorry  to  lose  all  his  faithful  servants  because  of  one 
man,  and  he  wished  that  he  had  never  seen  him,  and  would  will- 
ingly get  rid  of  him  if  he  might.  But  he  did  not  dare  to  dismiss  the 
httle  tailor  for  fear  he  should  kiU  all  the  King's  people,  and  place 
himself  upon  the  throne.  He  thought  a  long  while  about  it,  and  at 
last  made  up  his  mind  what  to  do.  He  sent  for  the  Httle  tailor,  and 
told  him  that  as  he  was  so  great  a  warrior  he  had  a  proposal  to 
make  to  him.  He  told  him  that  in  a  wood  in  his  dominions  dwelt  two 
giants,  who  did  great  damage  by  robbery,  murder,  and  fire,  and 
that  no  man  durst  go  near  them  for  fear  of  his  life.  But  that  if  the 
tailor  should  overcome  and  slay  both  these  giants  the  King  would 
give  him  his  only  daughter  in  marriage,  and  half  his  kingdom  as 
dowry,  and  that  a  hundred  horsemen  should  go  with  him  to  give 
him  assistance. 

"That  would  be  something  for  a  man  like  mel"  thought  the  Httle 
tailor,  "a  beautiful  Princess  and  half  a  kingdom  are  not  to  be  had 
every  day,"  and  he  said  to  the  King,  "Oh  yes,  I  can  soon  overcome 
the  giants,  and  yet  have  no  need  of  the  hundred  horsemen;  he  who 
can  Idll  seven  at  one  blow  has  no  need  to  be  afraid  of  two." 

So  the  Httle  tailor  set  out,  and  the  hundred  horsemen  followed 
him.  When  he  came  to  the  border  of  the  wood  he  said  to  his  escort, 
"Stay  here  while  I  go  to  attack  the  giants." 

Then  he  sprang  into  the  wood,  and  looked  about  him  right  and 
left.  After  a  while  he  caught  sight  of  the  two  giants;  they  were 
lying  down  under  a  tree  asleep,  and  snoring  so  that  aU  the  branches 
shook.  The  Httle  tailor,  all  aHve,  filled  both  his  pockets  with  stones 
and  cHmbed  up  into  the  tree,  and  made  his  way  to  an  overhanging 
bough,  so  that  he  could  seat  himself  just  above  the  sleepers;  and 
from  there  he  let  one  stone  after  another  fall  on  the  chest  of  one  of 
the  giants.  For  a  long  time  the  giant  was  quite  unaware  of  this,  but 
at  last  he  waked  up  and  pushed  his  comrade,  and  said,  "What  are 
you  hitting  me  for?" 


The  Gallant  Tailor  9 

"You  are  dreaming,"  said  the  other,  "I  am  not  touching  you." 
And  they  composed  themselves  again  to  sleep,  and  the  tailor  let  fall 
a  stone  on  the  other  giant. 

"What  can  that  be?"  cried  he,  "what  are  you  casting  at  me?"  "I 
am  casting  nothing  at  you,"  answered  the  first,  grumbhng. 

They  disputed  about  it  for  a  while,  but  as  they  were  tired,  they 
gave  it  up  at  last,  and  their  eyes  closed  once  more.  Then  the  little 
tailor  began  his  game  anew,  picked  out  a  heavier  stone  and  threw  it 
down  with  force  upon  the  first  giant's  chest. 

"This  is  too  muchl"  cried  he,  and  sprang  up  like  a  madman  and 
struck  his  companion  such  a  blow  that  the  tree  shook  above  them. 
The  other  paid  him  back  with  ready  coin,  and  they  fought  with 
such  fury  that  they  tore  up  trees  by  their  roots  to  use  for  weapons 
against  each  other,  so  that  at  last  they  both  of  them  lay  dead  upon 
the  ground.  And  now  the  little  tailor  got  down. 

"Another  piece  of  luckl"  said  he,  "that  the  tree  I  was  sitting  in 
did  not  get  torn  up  too,  or  else  I  should  have  had  to  jump  like  a 
squirrel  from  one  tree  to  another." 

Then  he  drew  his  sword  and  gave  each  of  the  giants  a  few  hacks 
in  the  breast,  and  went  back  to  the  horsemen  and  said,  "The  deed 
is  done,  I  have  made  an  end  of  both  of  them,  but  it  went  hard  with 
me;  in  the  struggle  they  rooted  up  trees  to  defend  themselves,  but 
it  was  of  no  use,  they  had  to  do  with  a  man  who  can  kill  seven  at 
one  blow." 

"Then  are  you  not  wounded?"  asked  the  horsemen.  "Nothing  of 
the  sortl"  answered  the  tailor,  "I  have  not  turned  a  hair." 

The  horsemen  still  would  not  believe  it,  and  rode  into  the  wood 
to  see,  and  there  they  found  the  giants  wallowing  in  their  blood, 
and  all  about  them  lying  the  uprooted  trees. 

The  little  tailor  then  claimed  the  promised  boon,  but  the  King 
repented  him  of  his  offer,  and  he  sought  again  how  to  rid  himself  of 
the  hero.  "Before  you  can  possess  my  daughter  and  the  half  of  my 
kingdom,"  said  he  to  the  tailor,  "you  must  perform  another  heroic 
act.  In  the  wood  lives  a  unicorn  who  does  great  damage;  you  must 
secure  him." 

"A  unicorn  does  not  strike  more  terror  into  me  than  two  giants. 
Seven  at  one  blow!— that  is  my  way,"  was  the  tailor's  answer. 

So,  taking  a  rope  and  an  axe  with  him,  he  went  out  into  the 
wood,  and  told  those  who  were  ordered  to  attend  him  to  wait  out- 
side. He  had  not  far  to  seek,  the  unicorn  soon  came  out  and  sprang 
at  him,  as  if  he  would  make  an  end  of  him  without  delay.  "Softly, 
softly,"  said  he  "most  haste,  worst  speed,"  and  remained  standing 


10  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

until  the  animal  came  quite  near,  then  he  slipped  quietly  behind  a 
tree.  The  unicorn  ran  wi^  all  his  might  against  the  tree  and  stuck 
his  horn  so  deep  into  the  trunk  that  he  could  not  get  it  out  again, 
and  so  was  taken. 

"Now  I  have  you,"  said  the  tailor,  coming  out  from  behind  the 
tree,  and,  putting  the  rope  round  the  unicorn's  neck,  he  took  the 
axe,  set  free  the  horn,  and  when  all  his  party  were  assembled  he  led 
forth  the  animal  and  brought  it  to  the  King. 

The  King  did  not  yet  wish  to  give  him  the  promised  reward,  and 
set  him  a  third  task  to  do.  Before  the  wedding  could  take  place  the 
tailor  was  to  secure  a  wild  boar  which  had  done  a  great  deal  of 
damage  in  the  wood.  The  huntsmen  were  to  accompany  him. 

"All  right,"  said  the  tailor,  "this  is  child's  play." 

But  he  did  not  take  the  huntsmen  into  the  wood,  and  they  were 
all  the  better  pleased,  for  the  wild  boar  had  many  a  time  before  re- 
ceived them  in  such  a  way  that  they  had  no  fancy  to  disturb  him. 
When  the  boar  caught  sight  of  the  tailor  he  ran  at  him  with  foam- 
ing mouth  and  gleaming  tusks  to  bear  him  to  the  ground,  but  the 
nimble  hero  rushed  into  a  chapel  which  chanced  to  be  near,  and 
jumped  quickly  out  of  a  window  on  the  other  side.  The  boar  ran 
after  him,  and  when  he  got  inside  the  door  shut  after  him,  and 
there  he  was  imprisoned,  for  the  creature  was  too  big  and  un- 
wieldy to  jimip  out  of  the  window  too.  Then  the  Uttle  tailor  called 
the  huntsmen  that  they  might  see  the  prisoner  with  their  own  eyes; 
and  then  he  betook  himself  to  the  King,  who  now,  whether  he  liked 
it  or  not,  was  obliged  to  fulfil  his  promise,  and  give  him  his  daugh- 
ter and  the  half  of  his  kingdom.  But  if  he  had  known  that  the  great 
warrior  was  only  a  httle  tailor  he  would  have  taken  it  still  more  to 
heart.  So  the  wedding  was  celebrated  with  great  splendor  and  little 
joy,  and  the  tailor  was  made  into  a  King. 

One  night  the  young  Queen  heard  her  husband  talking  in  his 
sleep  and  saying,  "Now  boy,  make  me  that  waistcoat  and  patch  me 
those  breeches,  or  I  will  lay  my  yard  measure  about  your  shoul- 
ders!" 

And  so,  as  she  perceived  of  what  low  birth  her  husband  was,  she 
went  to  her  father  the  next  morning  and  told  him  all,  and  begged 
him  to  set  her  free  from  a  man  who  was  nothing  better  than  a  tai- 
lor. The  King  bade  her  be  comforted,  saying,  "Tonight  leave  your 
bedroom  door  open,  my  guard  shall  stand  outside,  and  when  he  is 
asleep  they  shall  come  in  and  bind  him  and  carry  him  off  to  a  ship, 
and  he  shall  be  sent  to  the  other  side  of  the  world." 

So  the  wife  felt  consoled,  but  the  King's  water-bearer,  who  had 


The  Giant  and  the  Tailor  ii 

been  listening  all  the  while,  went  to  the  little  tailor  and  disclosed  to 
him  the  whole  plan. 

"I  shall  put  a  stop  to  all  this,"  said  he. 

At  night  he  lay  down  as  usual  in  bed,  and  when  his  wife  thought 
that  he  was  asleep,  she  got  up,  opened  the  door  and  lay  down 
again.  The  little  tailor,  who  only  made  believe  he  waa  asleep,  bei^an 
to  murmur  plainly,  "Now,  boy,  make  me  that  waistcoat  and  patch 
me  those  breeches,  or  I  will  lay  my  yard  measure  about  your  shoul- 
ders! I  have  slain  seven  at  one  blow,  killed  two  giants,  caught  a  uni- 
corn, and  taken  a  wild  boar,  and  shall  I  be  afraid  of  those  who  are 
standing  outside  my  room  door?" 

And  when  they  heard  the  tailor  say  this,  a  great  fear  seized  them; 
they  fled  away  as  if  they  had  been  wild  hares,  and  none  of  them 
would  venture  to  attack  him. 

And  so  the  little  tailor  remained  a  King  all  his  lifetime. 


The  Giant  and  the  Tailor 


A  CERTAIN  TAILOR  who  was  great  at  boasting  but  poor  at  doing,  took 
it  into  his  head  to  go  abroad  for  a  while,  and  look  about  the  world. 
As  soon  as  he  could  manage  it,  he  left  his  workshop,  and  wandered 
on  his  way,  over  hill  and  dale,  sometimes  hither,  sometimes  thither, 
but  ever  on  and  on.  Once  when  he  was  out  he  perceived  in  the  blue 
distance  a  steep  hill,  and  behind  it  a  tower  reaching  to  the  clouds, 
which  rose  up  out  of  a  wild  dark  forest.  "Thunder  and  lightning," 
cried  the  tailor,  "what  is  that?"  and  as  he  was  strongly  goaded  by 
curiosity,  he  went  boldly  towards  it.  But  what  made  the  tailor  open 
his  eyes  and  mouth  when  he  came  near  it,  was  to  see  that  the  tower 
had  legs,  and  leapt  in  one  bound  over  the  steep  hill,  and  was  now 
standing  as  an  all-powerful  giant  before  him. 

"What  do  you  want  here,  you  little  fly's  leg?"  cried  the  giant, 
v^th  a  voice  as  if  it  were  thundering  on  every  side.  The  tailor 
whimpered,  "I  want  just  to  look  about  and  see  if  I  can  earn  a  bit  of 
bread  for  myself  in  this  forest."  "If  that  is  what  you  are  after,"  said 
the  giant,  "you  may  have  a  place  with  me."  "If  it  must  be  why 
not?  What  wages  shall  I  receive?"  "You  shall  hear  what  wages  you 
shall  have.  Every  year  three  hundred  and  sixty-five  days,  and  when 
it  is  leap-year,  one  more  into  the  bargain.  Does  that  suit  you?"  "AH 


12  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

right,"  replied  the  tailor,  and  thought,  in  his  own  mind,  "a  man 
must  cut  his  coat  according  to  his  cloth;  I  will  try  to  get  away  as 
fast  as  I  can." 

On  this  the  giant  said  to  him,  "Go,  little  ragamuffin,  and  fetch  me 
a  jug  of  water."  "Had  I  not  better  bring  the  well  itself  at  once,  and 
the  spring  too?"  asked  the  boaster,  and  went  with  the  pitcher  to  the 
water.  "WhatI  the  well  and  the  spring  too,"  growled  the  giant  in  his 
beard,  for  he  was  rather  clownish  and  stupid,  and  began  to  be 
afraid.  "That  knave  is  not  a  fool,  he  has  a  wizard  in  his  body.  Be  on 
your  guard,  old  Hans,  this  is  no  serving-man  for  you." 

When  the  tailor  had  brought  the  water,  the  giant  bade  him  go 
into  the  forest,  and  cut  a  couple  of  blocks  of  wood  and  bring  them 
back.  "Why  not  the  whole  forest  at  once,  with  one  stroke.  The 
whole  forest,  young  and  old,  with  all  that  is  there,  both  rough  and 
smooth?"  asked  the  little  tailor,  and  went  to  cut  the  wood.  "What! 
the  whole  forest,  young  and  old,  with  all  that  is  there,  both  rough 
and  smooth,  and  the  well  and  its  spring  too,"  growled  the  credulous 
giant  in  his  beard,  and  was  still  more  terrified.  "The  knave  can  do 
much  more  than  bake  apples,  and  has  a  wizard  in  his  body.  Be  on 
your  guard,  old  Hans,  this  is  no  serving-man  for  youl" 

When  the  tailor  had  brought  the  wood,  the  giant  commanded 
him  to  shoot  two  or  three  wild  boars  for  supper.  "Why  not  rather  a 
thousand  at  one  shot,  and  bring  them  all  here?"  inquired  the  osten- 
tatious tailor.  "Whatl"  cried  the  timid  giant  in  great  terror.  "Let 
well  alone  tonight,  and  lie  down  to  rest." 

The  giant  was  so  terribly  alarmed  that  he  could  not  close  an  eye 
all  night  long  for  thinking  what  would  be  the  best  way  to  get  rid  of 
this  accursed  sorcerer  of  a  servant.  Time  brings  counsel.  Next 
morning  the  giant  and  the  tailor  went  to  a  marsh,  round  which 
stood  a  number  of  willow  trees.  Then  said  the  giant,  "Hark  you, 
tailor,  seat  yourself  on  one  of  the  willow-branches,  I  long  of  aU 
things  to  see  if  you  are  big  enough  to  bend  it  down."  All  at  once  the 
tailor  was  sitting  on  it,  holding  his  breath,  and  making  himself  so 
heavy  that  the  bough  bent  down.  When,  however,  he  was  com- 
pelled to  draw  breath,  it  hurried  him  (for  unfortunately  he  had  not 
put  his  goose  in  his  pocket)  so  high  into  the  air  that  he  never  was 
seen  again,  and  this  to  the  great  delight  of  the  giant.  If  the  tailor 
has  not  fallen  down  again,  he  must  stiU  be  hovering  about  in  the 
air. 


The  Little  Farmer 


There  was  a  certain  village  where  lived  many  rich  farmers  and 
only  one  poor  one,  whom  they  called  the  Little  Farmer.  He  had  not 
even  a  cow,  and  still  less  had  he  money  to  buy  one;  and  he  and  his 
vidfe  greatly  wished  for  such  a  thing.  One  day  he  said  to  her,  "Lis- 
ten, I  have  a  good  idea;  it  is  that  your  godfather  the  joiner  shall 
make  us  a  calf  of  wood  and  paint  it  brown,  so  as  to  look  just  like 
any  other;  and  then  in  time  perhaps  it  will  grow  big  and  become  a 
cow." 

This  notion  pleased  the  wife,  and  godfather  joiner  set  to  work  to 
saw  and  plane,  and  soon  turned  out  a  calf  complete,  with  its  head 
down  and  neck  stretched  out  as  if  it  were  grazing. 

The  next  morning,  as  the  cows  were  driven  to  pasture,  the  Little 
Farmer  called  out  to  the  drover,  "Look  here,  I  have  got  a  little  calf 
to  go,  but  it  is  still  young  and  must  be  carried." 

"All  right!"  said  the  drover,  and  tucked  it  imder  his  arm,  carried 
it  into  the  meadows,  and  stood  it  in  the  grass.  So  the  calf  stayed 
where  it  was  put,  and  seemed  to  be  eating  all  the  time,  and  the 
drover  thought  to  himself,  'It  wiM  soon  be  able  to  run  alone,  if  it 
grazes  at  that  rate!" 

In  the  evening,  when  the  herds  had  to  be  driven  home,  he  said  to 
the  calf,  'If  you  can  stand  there  eating  like  that,  you  can  just  walk 
ofiF  on  your  own  four  legs;  I  am  not  going  to  lug  you  imder  my  arm 
again!" 

But  the  Little  Farmer  was  standing  by  his  house-door,  and  wait- 
ing for  his  calf;  and  when  he  saw  the  cow-herd  coming  through  the 
village  v^dthout  it,  he  asked  what  it  meant.  The  cow-herd  answered, 
'It  is  stiU  out  there  eating  away,  and  never  attended  to  the  call, 
and  would  not  come  vvdth  the  rest." 

Then  the  Little  Farmer  said,  "I  wiH  teU  you  what,  I  must  have 
my  beast  brought  home." 

And  they  went  together  through  the  fields  in  quest  of  it,  but 
some  one  had  stolen  it,  and  it  was  gone.  And  the  drover  said, 
"Mostly  likely  it  has  run  away." 

But  the  Little  Farmer  said,  "Not  it!"  and  brought  the  cow-herd 
before  the  bailiff,  who  ordered  him  for  his  carelessness  to  give  the 
Little  Farmer  a  cow  for  the  missing  calf. 


14  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

So  now  the  Little  Farmer  and  his  wife  possessed  their  long- 
wished-for  cow;  they  rejoiced  with  all  their  hearts,  but  unfortu- 
nately they  had  no  fodder  for  it,  and  could  give  it  nothing  to  eat,  so 
that  before  long  they  had  to  Idll  it.  Its  flesh  they  salted  down,  and 
the  Little  Fanner  went  to  the  town  to  sell  the  skin  and  buy  a  new 
calf  with  what  he  got  for  it.  On  the  way  he  came  to  a  mill,  where  a 
raven  was  sitting  with  broken  wings,  and  he  took  it  up  out  of  pity 
and  wrapped  it  in  the  skin.  The  weather  was  very  stormy,  and  it 
blew  and  rained,  so  he  turned  into  the  mill  and  asked  for  shelter. 

The  miller  s  wife  was  alone  in  the  house,  and  she  said  to  the  Lit- 
tle Farmer,  "Well,  come  in  and  lie  down  in  the  straw,"  and  she 
gave  him  a  piece  ot  bread  and  cheese.  So  the  Little  Farmer  ate,  and 
then  lay  down  with  his  skin  near  him,  and  the  miller's  wife  thought 
he  was  sleeping  with  fatigue.  After  a  while  in  came  another  man, 
and  the  miller's  wife  received  him  very  well,  saying,  "My  husband 
is  out;  we  will  make  good  cheer." 

The  Little  Farmer  Hstened  to  what  they  said,  and  when  he  heard 
good  cheer  spoken  of,  he  grew  angry  to  think  he  had  been  put  ofiE 
with  bread  and  cheese.  For  the  miller's  wife  presently  brought  out 
roast  meat,  salad,  cakes,  and  wine. 

Now  as  the  pair  were  sitting  down  to  their  feast,  there  came  a 
knock  at  the  door.  "Oh  dear,"  cried  the  woman,  "it  is  my  husband!" 
In  a  twinkling  she  popped  the  roast  meat  into  the  oven,  the  wine 
under  the  pillow,  the  salad  in  the  bed,  the  cakes  under  the  bed,  and 
the  man  in  the  linen-closet.  Then  she  opened  the  door  to  her  hus- 
band, saying,  "Thank  goodness,  you  are  here  I  What  weather  it  is, 
as  if  the  world  were  coming  to  an  endl" 

When  the  miller  saw  the  Little  Farmer  lying  in  the  straw,  he 
said,  "What  fellow  have  you  got  there?"  "Oh!"  said  the  wife,  "the 
poor  chap  came  in  the  midst  of  the  wind  and  rain  and  asked  for 
shelter,  and  I  gave  him  some  bread  and  cheese  and  spread  some 
straw  for  him." 

The  husband  answered,  "Oh  well,  I  have  no  objection,  only  get 
me  something  to  eat  at  once."  But  the  wife  said,  "There  is  nothing 
but  bread  and  cheese." 

"Anything  will  do  for  me,"  answered  the  miller,  "bread  and 
cheese  for  ever!"  and  catching  sight  of  the  Little  Farmer,  he  cried, 
"Come  along,  and  keep  me  company!"  The  Little  Fanner  did  not 
wait  to  be  asked  twice,  but  sat  down  and  ate. 

After  a  while  the  miller  noticed  the  sldn  lying  on  the  ground  with 
the  raven  wrapped  up  in  it,  and  he  said,  "What  have  you  got 
there?"  The  Little  Farmer  answered,  "A  fortime-teller."  And  the 


The  Little  Farmer  15 

miller  asked,  "Can  he  teU  my  fortune?"  "Why  not?"  answered  the 
Little  Farmer.  "He  will  tell  four  things,  and  the  fifth  he  keeps  to 
himself."  Now  the  miller  became  very  curious,  and  said,  "Ask  him 
to  say  something." 

And  the  Little  Farmer  pinched  the  raVen,  so  that  it  croaked, 
"Crr,  err."  "What  does  he  say?"  asked  the  miller.  And  the  Little 
Farmer  answered,  "First  he  says  that  there  is  wine  under  the  pil- 
low." 

"That  would  be  jollyl"  cried  the  miller,  and  he  went  to  look,  and 
found  the  wine,  and  then  asked,  "What  next?" 

So  the  Little  Farmer  made  the  raven  croak  again,  and  then  said, 
"He  says,  secondly,  that  there  is  roast  meat  in  the  oven." 

"That  would  be  jollyl"  cried  the  miller,  and  he  went  and  looked, 
and  found  the  roast  meat.  The  Little  Farmer  made  the  fortune- 
teller speak  again,  and  then  said,  "He  says,  thirdly,  that  there  is 
salad  in  the  bed." 

"That  would  be  jollyl"  cried  the  miller,  and  went  and  looked  and 
found  the  salad.  Once  more  the  Little  Farmer  pinched  the  raven,  so 
that  he  croaked,  and  said,  "He  says,  foiuthly  and  lastly,  that  there 
are  cakes  under  the  bed." 

"That  would  be  jollyl"  cried  the  miller,  and  he  went  and  looked, 
and  found  the  cakes. 

And  now  the  two  sat  down  to  table,  and  the  miller's  wife  felt 
very  uncomfortable,  and  she  went  to  bed  and  took  all  the  keys  with 
her.  The  miller  was  eager  to  know  what  the  fifth  thing  could  be, 
but  the  Little  Farmer  said,  "Suppose  we  eat  the  four  things  in 
peace  first,  for  the  fifth  thing  is  a  great  deal  worse." 

So  they  sat  and  ate,  and  while  they  ate,  they  bargained  to- 
gether as  to  how  much  the  miller  would  give  for  knowing  the  fifth 
thing;  and  at  last  they  agreed  upon  three  hundred  doUars.  Then  the 
Little  Farmer  pinched  the  raven,  so  that  he  croaked  aloud.  And  the 
miller  asked  what  he  said,  and  the  Little  Farmer  answered,  "He 
says  that  there  is  a  demon  in  the  linen-closet." 

"Then,"  said  the  miller,  "that  demon  must  come  out  of  the  linen- 
closet,"  and  he  unbarred  the  house-door,  while  the  Little  Farmer 
got  the  key  of  the  Unen-closet  from  the  miller's  wife,  and  opened  it. 
Then  the  man  rushed  forth,  and  out  of  the  house,  and  the  miller 
said,  "1  saw  the  black  rogue  with  my  own  eyes;  so  that  is  a  good 
riddance." 

And  the  Little  Farmer  took  himself  off  by  daybreak  next  morning 
with  the  three  hundred  dollars. 

And  after  this  the  Little  Farmer  by  degrees  got  on  in  the  world. 


i6  Grimms  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

and  built  himself  a  good  house,  and  the  other  fanners  said,  "Surely 
the  Little  Fanner  has  been  where  it  rains  gold  pieces,  and  has 
brought  home  money  by  the  bushel." 

And  he  was  simimoned  before  the  bailiff  to  say  whence  his  riches 
came.  And  all  he  said  was,  "I  sold  my  calf  s  sldn  for  three  hundred 
dollars." 

When  the  other  farmers  heard  this  they  wished  to  share  such 
good  luck,  and  ran  home,  killed  all  their  cows,  skinned  them  in 
order  to  sell  them  also  for  the  same  high  price  as  the  Little  Farmer. 
And  the  bailiff  said,  '1  must  be  beforehand  with  them."  So  he  sent 
his  servant  into  the  town  to  the  skin-buyer,  and  he  only  gave  her 
three  dollars  for  the  sldn,  and  that  was  faring  better  than  the 
others,  for  when  they  came,  they  did  not  get  as  much  as  that,  for 
the  sldn-buyer  said,  "What  am  I  to  do  with  all  these  skins?" 

Now  the  other  farmers  were  very  angry  with  the  Little  Farmer 
for  misleading  them,  and  they  vowed  vengeance  against  him,  and 
went  to  complain  of  his  deceit  to  the  bailiff.  The  poor  Little  Farmer 
was  with  one  voice  sentenced  to  death,  and  to  be  put  into  a  cask 
with  holes  in  it,  and  rolled  into  the  water.  So  he  was  led  to  execu- 
tion, and  a  priest  was  fetched  to  say  a  mass  for  him,  and  the  rest  of 
the  people  had  to  stand  at  a  distance.  As  soon  as  the  Little  Farmer 
caught  sight  of  the  priest  he  knew  him  for  the  man  who  was  hid  in 
the  linen-closet  at  the  miller's.  And  he  said  to  him,  "As  I  let  you  out 
of  the  cupboard,  you  must  let  me  out  of  the  cask." 

At  that  moment  a  shepherd  passed  with  a  flock  of  sheep,  and 
the  Little  Farmer  knowing  him  to  have  a  great  wish  to  become 
bailiff  himself,  called  out  with  all  his  might,  "No,  I  will  not,  and  if 
all  the  world  asked  me,  I  would  noti" 

The  shepherd,  hearing  him,  came  up  and  asked  what  it  was  he 
would  not  do.  The  Little  Farmer  answered,  "They  want  to  make 
me  bailiff,  if  I  sit  in  this  cask,  but  I  will  not  do  it!" 

The  shepherd  said,  'If  that  is  all  there  is  to  do  in  order  to  be- 
come bailiff  I  will  sit  in  the  cask  and  welcome."  And  the  Little 
Farmer  answered,  "Yes,  that  is  all,  just  you  get  into  the  cask,  and  you 
will  become  bailiff."  So  the  shepherd  agreed,  and  got  in,  and  the 
Little  Farmer  fastened  on  the  top;  then  he  collected  the  herd  of 
sheep  and  drove  them  away. 

The  priest  went  back  to  the  parish-assembly,  and  told  them  the 
mass  had  been  said.  Then  they  came  and  began  to  roll  the  cask  into 
the  water,  and  as  it  went  the  shepherd  inside  called  out,  "I  consent 
to  be  bailiffl" 

They  thought  that  it  was  the  Little  Farmer  who  spoke,  and  they 


The  Golden  Key  17 

answered,  "All  right;  but  first  you  must  go  down  below  and  look 
about  you  a  little,"  and  they  rolled  the  cask  into  the  water. 

Upon  that  the  farmers  went  home,  and  when  they  reached  the 
village,  there  they  met  the  Little  Farmer  driving  a  flock  of  sheep, 
and  looking  quite  calm  and  contented.  The  farmers  were  astonished 
and  cried,  "Little  Farmer,  whence  come  you?  How  did  you  get  out 
of  the  water?" 

"Oh,  easily,"  answered  he,  "I  sank  and  sank  until  I  came  to  the 
bottom;  then  I  broke  through  the  cask  and  came  out  of  it,  and  there 
were  beautiful  meadows  and  plenty  of  sheep  feeding,  so  I  brought 
away  this  flock  with  me." 

Then  said  the  farmers,  "Are  there  any  left?"  "Oh  yes,"  answered 
the  Little  Farmer,  "more  than  you  can  possibly  need." 

Then  the  farmers  agreed  that  they  would  go  and  fetch  some 
sheep  also,  each  man  a  flock  for  himself;  and  the  baiUff  said,  "Me 
first."  And  they  all  went  together,  and  in  the  blue  sky  there  were  lit- 
tle fleecy  clouds  Hke  lambkins,  and  they  were  reflected  in  the 
water;  and  the  farmers  cried  out,  "There  are  the  sheep  down  there 
at  the  bottom." 

When  the  baihff  heard  that  he  pressed  forward  and  said,  '1  will 
go  first  and  look  about  me,  and  if  things  look  well,  I  will  call  to 
you."  And  he  jiunped  plump  into  the  water,  and  they  all  thought 
that  the  noise  he  made  meant  "Come,"  so  the  whole  company 
jumped  in  one  after  the  other. 

So  perished  all  the  proprietors  of  the  village,  and  the  Little 
Farmer,  as  sole  heir,  became  a  rich  man. 


The  Golden  Key 


In  the  winter  time,  when  deep  snow  lay  on  the  groimd,  a  poor  boy 
was  forced  to  go  out  on  a  sledge  to  fetch  wood.  When  he  had 
gathered  it  together,  and  packed  it,  he  wished,  as  he  was  so  frozen 
with  cold,  not  to  go  home  at  once,  but  to  light  a  fire  and  warm  him- 
self a  Kttle.  So  he  scraped  away  the  snow,  and  as  he  was  thus  clear- 
ing the  ground,  he  found  a  tiny,  gold  key.  Hereupon  he  thought 
that  where  the  key  was,  the  lock  must  be  also,  and  dug  in  the 
ground  and  foimd  an  iron  chest.  "If  the  key  does  but  fit  it!"  thought 
he;  "no  doubt  there  are  precious  things  in  that  little  box."  He 


i8  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

searched,  but  no  keyhole  was  there.  At  last  he  discovered  one,  but 
so  small  that  it  was  hardly  visible.  He  tried  it,  and  the  key  fitted  it 
exactly.  Then  he  turned  it  once  round,  and  now  we  must  wait  until 
he  has  quite  unlocked  it  and  opened  the  lid,  and  then  we  shall 
learn  what  wonderful  things  were  lying  in  that  box. 


Sharing  Joy  and  Sorrow 


There  was  once  a  tailor,  who  was  a  quarrelsome  fellow,  and  his 
vdfe,  who  was  good,  industrious,  and  pious,  never  could  please  him. 
Whatever  she  did,  he  was  not  satisfied,  but  grumbled  and  scolded, 
and  knocked  her  about  and  beat  her.  As  the  authorities  at  last 
heard  of  it,  they  had  him  summoned  and  put  in  prison  in  order  to 
make  him  better.  He  was  kept  for  a  while  on  bread  and  water,  and 
then  set  free  again.  He  was  forced,  however,  to  promise  not  to  beat 
his  wife  any  more,  but  to  live  with  her  in  peace,  and  share  joy  and 
sorrow  with  her,  as  married  people  ought  to  do. 

All  went  on  well  for  a  time,  but  theil  he  fell  into  his  old  ways, 
and  was  surly  and  quarrelsome.  And  because  he  dared  not  beat  her, 
he  would  seize  her  by  the  hair  and  tear  it  out.  The  woman  escaped 
from  him,  and  sprang  out  into  the  yard,  but  he  ran  after  her  with 
his  yard-meastire  and  scissors,  and  chased  her  about,  and  threw  the 
yard-measure  and  scissors  at  her,  and  whatever  else  came  in  his 
way.  When  he  hit  her  he  laughed,  and  when  he  missed  her,  he 
stormed  and  swore.  This  went  on  so  long  that  the  neighbors  came 
to  the  wife's  assistance. 

The  tailor  was  again  simimoned  before  the  magistrates,  and  re- 
minded of  his  promise.  "Dear  gentlemen,"  said  he,  "I  have  kept  my 
word;  I  have  not  beaten  her,  but  have  shared  joy  and  sorrow  with 
her."  "How  can  that  be,"  said  the  judge,  "when  she  continually 
brings  such  heavy  complaints  against  you?"  "1  have  not  beaten  her, 
but  just  because  she  looked  so  strange  I  wanted  to  comb  her  hair 
with  my  hand;  she,  however,  got  away  from  me,  and  left  me  quite 
spitefully.  Then  I  hurried  after  her,  and  in  order  to  bring  her  back 
to  her  duty,  I  threw  at  her  as  a  well-meant  admonition  whatever 
came  readily  to  hand.  I  have  shared  joy  and  sorrow  with  her  also, 
for  whenever  I  hit  her  I  was  full  of  joy,  and  she  of  sorrow;  and 


Tom  Thumb  19 

if  I  missed  her,  then  she  was  joyful,  and  I  sorry."  The  judges  were 
not  satisfied  with  this  answer,  but  gave  him  the  reward  he  deserved. 


The  Nail 


A  MERCHAJ^  had  done  good  business  at  the  fair;  he  had  sold  his 
wares,  and  lined  his  money-bags  with  gold  and  silver.  Then  he 
wanted  to  travel  homewards,  and  be  in  his  own  house  before  night- 
fall. So  he  packed  his  trunk  with  the  money  on  his  horse,  and  rode 
away. 

At  noon  he  rested  in  a  town,  and  when  he  wanted  to  go  farther 
the  stable-boy  brought  out  his  horse  and  said,  "A  nail  is  wanting, 
sir,  in  the  shoe  of  its  left  hind  foot."  "Let  it  be  wanting,"  answered 
the  merchant;  "the  shoe  will  certainly  stay  on  for  six  miles  I  have 
still  to  go.  I  am  in  a  hiury." 

In  the  afternoon,  when  he  once  more  alighted  and  had  his  horse 
fed,  the  stable-boy  went  into  the  room  to  him  and  said,  "Sir,  a  shoe 
is  missing  from  your  horse's  left  hind  foot.  Shall  I  take  him  to  the 
blacksmith?"  "Let  it  still  be  wanting,"  answered  the  man;  "the 
horse  can  very  well  hold  out  for  the  couple  of  miles  which  remain. 
I  am  in  haste." 

He  rode  forth,  but  before  long  the  horse  began  to  limp.  It  had 
not  limped  long  before  it  began  to  stumble,  and  it  had  not  stmnbled 
long  before  it  fell  down  and  broke  its  leg.  The  merchant  was  forced 
to  leave  the  horse  where  it  was,  and  unbuckle  the  trunk,  take  it  on 
his  back,  and  go  home  on  foot.  And  there  he  did  not  arrive  until 
quite  late  at  night.  "And  that  unlucky  nail,"  said  he  to  himself,  "has 
caused  all  this  disaster." 

Make  haste  slowly. 


Tom  Thumb 


There  was  once  a  poor  countryman  who  used  to  sit  in  the  chimney- 
comer  all  evening  and  poke  the  fire,  while  his  wife  sat  at  her  spin- 
ning-wheel. 


20  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

And  he  used  to  say,  "How  dull  it  is  without  any  children  about 
US;  our  house  is  so  quiet,  and  other  people's  houses  so  noisy  and 
merryl" 

"Yes,"  answered  his  wife,  and  sighed,  "if  we  could  only  have 
one,  and  that  one  ever  so  little,  no  bigger  than  my  thumb,  how 
happy  I  should  be!  It  would,  indeed,  be  having  our  heart's  desire." 

Now,  it  happened  that  after  a  while  the  woman  had  a  child  who 
was  perfect  in  all  his  limbs,  but  no  bigger  than  a  thumb.  Then  the 
parents  said,  "He  is  just  what  we  wished  for,  and  we  love  him  very 
much,"  and  they  named  him  according  to  his  stature,  "Tom 
Thvmib."  And  though  they  gave  him  plenty  of  nourishment,  he 
grew  no  bigger,  but  remained  exactly  the  same  size  as  when  he  was 
first  bom;  and  he  had  very  good  faculties,  and  was  very  quick  and 
prudent,  so  that  all  he  did  prospered. 

One  day  his  father  made  ready  to  go  into  the  forest  to  cut  wood, 
and  he  said,  as  if  to  himself,  "Now,  I  wish  there  was  some  one  to 
bring  the  cart  to  me."  "O  father,"  cried  Tom  Thumb,  "if  I  can 
bring  the  cart,  let  me  alone  for  that,  and  in  proper  time,  too!" 

Then  the  father  laughed,  and  said,  "How  will  you  manage  that? 
You  are  much  too  Httle  to  hold  the  reins."  "That  has  nothing  to  do 
with  it,  father;  while  my  mother  goes  on  with  her  spinning  I  will  sit 
in  the  horse's  ear  and  tell  him  where  to  go."  "Well,"  answered  the 
father,  "we  will  try  it  for  once." 

When  it  was  time  to  set  off,  the  mother  went  on  spinning,  after 
setting  Tom  Thumb  in  the  horse's  ear;  and  so  he  drove  off,  crying, 
"Gee-up,  gee-wo!" 

So  the  horse  went  on  quite  as  if  his  master  were  driving  him,  and 
drew  the  wagon  along  the  right  road  to  the  wood. 

Now  it  happened  just  as  they  tinned  a  comer,  and  the  little 
fellow  was  calling  out  "Gee-up!"  that  two  strange  men  passed  by. 

"Look,"  said  one  of  them,  "how  is  this?  There  goes  a  wagon,  and 
the  driver  is  calling  to  the  horse,  and  yet  he  is  nowhere  to  be  seen." 
*Tt  is  very  strange,"  said  the  other;  "we  will  follow  the  wagon,  and 
see  where  it  belongs." 

And  the  wagon  went  right  through  the  forest,  up  to  the  place 
where  the  wood  had  been  hewed.  When  Tom  Thumb  caught  sight 
of  his  father,  he  cried  out,  'Xook,  father,  here  am  I  with  the  wagon; 
now,  take  me  down." 

The  father  held  the  horse  with  his  left  hand,  and  with  the  right 
he  lifted  down  his  little  son  out  of  the  horse's  ear,  and  Tom  Thumb 
sat  down  on  a  stump,  quite  happy  and  content.  When  the  two 
strangers  saw  him  they  were  struck  dumb  with  wonder.  At  last  one 


Tom  Thumb  21 

of  them,  taking  the  other  aside,  said  to  him,  "Look  here,  the  little 
chap  would  make  our  fortune  if  we  were  to  show  him  in  the  town 
for  money.  Suppose  we  buy  him." 

So  they  went  up  to  the  woodcutter,  and  said,  "Sell  the  little  man 
to  US;  we  will  take  care  he  shall  come  to  no  harm."  "No,"  answered 
the  father;  "he  is  the  apple  of  my  eye,  and  not  for  all  the  money  in 
the  world  would  I  sell  him." 

But  Tom  Thmnb,  when  he  heard  what  was  going  on,  climbed  up 
by  his  father's  coat  tails,  and,  perching  himself  on  his  shoulder,  he 
whispered  in  his  ear,  "Father,  you  might  as  well  let  me  go.  I  will 
soon  come  back  again." 

Then  the  father  gave  him  up  to  the  two  men  for  a  large  piece  of 
money.  They  asked  him  where  he  would  hke  to  sit.  "Oh,  put  me  on 
the  brim  of  your  hat,"  said  he.  "There  I  can  walk  about  and  view 
the  country,  and  be  in  no  danger  of  falling  off." 

So  they  did  as  he  wished,  and  when  Tom  Thumb  had  taken  leave 
of  his  father,  they  set  off  all  together.  And  they  traveled  on  until  it 
grew  dusk,  and  the  little  fellow  asked  to  be  set  down  a  little  while 
for  a  change,  and  after  some  diflBculty  they  consented.  So  the  man 
took  him  down  from  his  hat,  and  set  him  in  a  field  by  the  roadside, 
and  he  ran  away  directly,  and,  after  creeping  about  among  the  fur- 
rows, he  slipped  suddenly  into  a  mouse-hole,  just  what  he  was  look- 
ing for. 

"Good  evening,  my  masters,  you  can  go  home  without  me!"  cried 
he  to  them,  laughing.  They  ran  up  and  felt  about  with  their  sticks 
in  the  mouse-hole,  but  in  vain.  Tom  Thumb  crept  farther  and  far- 
ther in,  and  as  it  was  growing  dark,  they  had  to  make  the  best  of 
their  way  home,  full  of  vexation,  and  with  empty  piurses. 

When  Tom  Thumb  found  they  were  gone,  he  crept  out  of  his 
hiding-place  underground.  "It  is  dangerous  work  groping  about 
these  holes  in  the  darkness,"  said  he;  "1  might  easily  break  my 
neck." 

But  by  good  fortime  he  came  upon  an  empty  snail  shell.  "That's 
all  right,"  said  he.  "Now  I  can  get  safely  through  the  night";  and  he 
settled  himself  down  in  it. 

Before  he  had  time  to  get  to  sleep,  he  heard  two  men  pass  by, 
and  one  was  saying  to  the  other,  "How  can  we  manage  to  get  hold 
of  the  rich  parson's  gold  and  silver?"  "I  can  tell  you  how,"  cried 
Tom  Thumb.  "How  is  this?"  said  one  of  the  thieves,  quite  fright- 
ened, "I  hear  some  one  speaki" 

So  they  stood  still  and  listened,  and  Tom  Thmnb  spoke  again: 
"Take  me  with  you;  I  will  show  you  how  to  do  it!"  "Where  are 


22  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

you,  then?"  asked  they.  "Look  about  on  the  ground  and  notice 
where  the  voice  comes  from,"  answered  he. 

At  last  they  found  him,  and  lifted  him  up.  "You  little  elf,"  said 
they,  "how  can  you  help  us?"  "Look  here,"  answered  he,  "I  can 
easily  creep  between  the  iron  bars  of  the  parson's  room  and  hand 
out  to  you  whatever  you  would  Hke  to  have."  "Very  well,"  said 
they,  "we  will  try  what  you  can  do." 

So  when  they  came  to  the  parsonage-house,  Tom  Thumb  crept 
into  the  room,  but  cried  out  with  all  his  might,  "Will  you  have  all 
that  is  here?"  So  the  thieves  were  terrified,  and  said,  "Do  speak 
more  softly,  lest  any  one  should  be  awaked." 

But  Tom  Thumb  made  as  if  he  did  not  hear  them,  and  cried  out 
again,  "What  would  you  like?  Will  you  have  all  that  is  here?"  so 
that  the  cook,  who  was  sleeping  in  a  room  hard  by,  heard  it,  and 
raised  herself  in  bed  and  listened.  The  thieves,  however,  in  their 
fear  of  being  discovered,  had  run  back  part  of  the  way,  but  they 
took  courage  again,  thinking  that  it  was  only  a  jest  of  the  Uttle 
fellow's.  So  they  came  back  and  whispered  to  him  to  be  serious, 
and  to  hand  them  out  something. 

Then  Tom  Thumb  called  out  once  more  as  loud  as  he  could,  "Oh 
yes,  I  will  give  it  all  to  you,  only  put  out  your  hands." 

Then  the  listening  maid  heard  him  distinctly  that  time,  and 
jumped  out  of  bed,  and  burst  open  the  door.  The  thieves  ran  off  as 
if  the  wild  huntsman  were  behind  them;  but  the  maid,  as  she  could 
see  nothing,  went  to  fetch  a  light.  And  when  she  came  back  with 
one,  Tom  Thumb  had  taken  himself  off,  without  being  seen  by  her, 
into  the  bam;  and  the  maid,  when  she  had  looked  in  every  hole  and 
corner  and  found  nothing,  went  back  to  bed  at  last,  and  thought 
that  she  must  have  been  dreaming  with  her  eyes  and  ears  open. 

So  Tom  Thumb  crept  among  the  hay,  and  found  a  comfortable 
nook  to  sleep  in,  where  he  intended  to  remain  until  it  was  day,  and 
then  to  go  home  to  his  father  and  mother.  But  other  things  were  to 
befall  him;  indeed,  there  is  nothing  but  trouble  and  worry  in  this 
worldl 

The  maid  got  up  at  dawn  of  day  to  feed  the  cows.  The  first  place 
she  went  to  was  the  bam,  where  she  took  up  an  armful  of  hay,  and 
it  happened  to  be  the  very  heap  in  which  Tom  Thumb  lay  asleep. 
And  he  was  so  fast  asleep,  that  he  was  aware  of  nothing,  and  never 
waked  until  he  was  in  the  mouth  of  the  cow,  who  had  taken  him  up 
with  the  hay. 

"Oh  dear,"  cried  he,  "how  is  it  that  I  have  got  into  a  mill!"  but 
he  soon  found  out  where  he  was,  and  he  had  to  be  very  careful  not 


Tom  Thumb  23 

to  get  between  the  cow's  teeth,  and  at  last  he  had  to  descend  into 
the  cow's  stomach.  "The  windows  were  forgotten  when  this  little 
room  was  built,"  said  he,  "and  the  sunshine  cannot  get  in;  there  is  no 
light  to  be  had." 

His  quarters  were  in  every  way  unpleasant  to  him,  and,  what  was 
the  worst,  new  hay  was  constantly  coming  in,  and  the  space  was 
being  filled  up.  At  last  he  cried  out  in  his  extremity,  as  loud  as  he 
could,  "No  more  hay  for  me!  No  more  hay  for  me!"  The  maid  was 
then  milking  the  cow,  and  as  she  heard  a  voice,  but  could  see  no 
one,  and  as  it  was  the  same  voice  that  she  had  heard  in  the  night, 
she  was  so  frightened  that  she  fell  off  her  stool,  and  spilt  the  milk. 
Then  she  ran  in  great  haste  to  her  master,  crying,  "Oh,  master  dear, 
the  cow  spoke!" 

"You  must  be  crazy,"  answered  her  master,'  and  he  went  himself 
to  the  cow-house  to  see  what  was  the  matter.  No  sooner  had  he  put 
his  foot  inside  the  door,  than  Tom  Thumb  cried  out  again,  "No 
more  hay  for  mel  No  more  hay  for  me!" 

Then  the  parson  himself  was  frightened,  supposing  that  a  bad 
spirit  had  entered  into  the  cow,  and  he  ordered  her  to  be  put  to 
death.  So  she  was  kiUed,  but  the  stomach,  where  Tom  Thiunb  was 
lying,  was  thrown  upon  a  dunghill.  Tom  Thumb  had  great  trouble 
to  work  his  way  out  of  it,  and  he  had  just  made  a  space  big  enough 
for  his  head  to  go  through,  when  a  new  misfortune  happened.  A 
hungry  wolf  ran  up  and  swallowed  the  whole  stomach  at  one  gulp. 

But  Tom  Thumb  did  not  lose  courage.  "Perhaps,"  thought  he, 
"the  wolf  will  listen  to  reason,"  and  he  cried  out  from  the  inside  of 
the  wolf,  "My  dear  wolf,  I  can  tell  you  where  to  get  a  splendid 
meal!"  "Where  is  it  to  be  had?"  asked  the  wolf.  "In  such  and  such  a 
house,  and  you  must  creep  into  it  through  the  drain,  and  there  you 
will  find  cakes  and  bacon  and  broth,  as  much  as  you  can  eat,"  and 
he  described  to  him  his  father's  house. 

The  wolf  needed  not  to  be  told  twice.  He  squeezed  himself 
through  the  drain  in  the  night,  and  feasted  in  the  store-room  to  his 
heart's  content.  When  at  last  he  was  satisfied,  he  wanted  to  go  away 
again,  but  he  had  become  so  big,  that  to  creep  the  same  way  back 
was  impossible.  This  Tom  Thumb  had  reckoned  upon,  and  began 
to  make  a  terrible  din  inside  the  wolf,  crying  and  calling  as  loud  as 
he  could. 

"Will  you  be  quiet?"  said  the  wolf;  "you  will  wake  the  folks  up!" 
"Look  here,"  cried  the  little  man,  "you  are  very  well  satisfied,  and 
now  I  will  do  something  for  my  own  enjoyment,"  and  began  again 
to  make  all  the  noise  he  could. 


24  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

At  last  the  father  and  mother  were  awakened,  and  they  ran  to  the 
room-door  and  peeped  through  the  chink,  and  when  they  saw  a 
wolf  in  ocxjupation,  they  ran  and  fetched  weapons— the  man  an  axe, 
and  the  wife  a  scythe.  *'Stay  behind,"  said  the  man,  as  they  entered 
the  room;  "when  I  have  given  him  a  blow,  and  it  does  not  seem  to 
have  killed  him,  then  you  must  cut  at  him  with  your  scythe." 

Then  Tom  Thumb  heard  his  father  s  voice,  and  cried,  "Dear  fa- 
ther, I  am  here  in  the  wolfs  inside." 

Then  the  father  called  out  full  of  joy,  'Thank  heaven  that  we 
have  found  our  dear  child!"  and  told  his  wife  to  keep  the  scythe  out 
of  the  way,  lest  Tom  Thumb  should  be  hurt  with  it.  Then  he  drew 
near  and  struck  the  wolf  such  a  blow  on  the  head  that  he  fell 
down  dead;  and  then  he  fetched  a  knife  and  a  pair  of  scissors,  slit 
up  the  wolfs  body,  and  let  out  the  little  fellow. 

"Oh,  what  anxiety  we  have  felt  about  youl"  said  the  father.  "Yes, 
father,  I  have  seen  a  good  deal  of  the  world,  and  I  am  very  glad  to 
breathe  fresh  air  again." 

"And  where  have  you  been  aU  this  time?"  asked  his  father.  "Oh, 
I  have  been  in  a  mouse-hole  and  a  snail's  shell,  in  a  cow's  stomach 
and  a  wolfs  inside;  now  I  think  I  will  stay  at  home." 

"And  we  will  not  part  with  you  for  all  the  kingdoms  of  the  world," 
cried  the  parents,  as  they  kissed  and  hugged  their  dear  little  Tom 
Thumb.  And  they  gave  him  something  to  eat  and  drink,  and  a  new 
suit  of  clothes,  as  his  old  ones  were  soiled  with  travel. 


Tom  Thumb's  Travels 


Thebe  was  once  a  tailor  who  had  a  son  no  higher  than  a  thumb,  so 
he  was  called  Tom  Thumb.  Notwithstanding  his  small  size,  he  had 
plenty  of  spirit,  and  one  day  he  said  to  his  father,  "Father,  go  out 
into  the  world  I  must  and  will." 

"Very  well,  my  son,"  said  the  old  man,  and  taking  a  long  darning 
needle,  he  put  a  knob  of  sealing-wax  on  the  end,  saying,  "Here  is  a 
sword  to  take  with  you  on  your  journey." 

Now  the  little  tailor  wanted  to  have  one  more  meal  first,  and  so 
he  trotted  into  the  kitchen  to  see  what  sort  of  farewell  feast  his 
mother  had  cooked  for  him.  It  was  all  ready,  and  the  dish  was 


Tom  Thumb's  Travels  25 

standing  on  the  hearth.  Then  said  he,  "Mother,  what  is  the  fare 
today?" 

**You  can  see  for  yourself,"  said  the  mother.  Then  Tom  Thumb 
ran  to  the  hearth  and  peeped  into  the  dish,  but  as  he  stretched  his 
neck  too  far  over  it,  the  steam  caught  him  and  carried  him  up  the 
chimney.  For  a  time  he  floated  about  with  the  steam  in  the  air,  but 
at  last  he  sank  down  to  the  ground.  Then  the  little  tailor  found  him- 
self out  in  the  wide  world,  and  he  wandered  about,  and  finally  en- 
gaged himself  to  a  master  tailor,  but  the  food  was  not  good  enough 
for  him. 

"Mistress,"  said  Tom  Thumb,  "if  you  do  not  give  us  better  vic- 
tuals, I  shall  go  out  early  in  the  morning  and  write  with  a  piece  of 
chalk  on  the  house-door,  'Plenty  of  potatoes  to  eat,  and  but  little 
meat;  so  good-bye,  Mr.  Potato.'" 

"What  are  you  after,  grasshopper?"  said  the  mistress,  and  grow- 
ing angry  she  seized  a  piece  of  rag  to  beat  him  o£F;  but  he  crept  un- 
derneath her  thimble,  and  then  peeped  at  her,  and  put  his  tongue 
out  at  her.  She  took  up  the  thimble,  and  would  have  seized  him, 
but  he  hopped  among  the  rags,  and  as  the  mistress  turned  them 
over  to  find  him,  he  stepped  into  a  crack  in  the  table.  "He-heel 
Mistressl"  cried  he,  sticking  out  his  head,  and  when  she  was  just  go- 
ing to  grasp  him,  he  jumped  into  the  table-drawer.  But  in  the  end 
she  caught  him,  and  drove  him  out  of  the  house. 

So  he  wandered  on  until  he  came  to  a  great  wood;  and  there  he 
met  a  gang  of  robbers  that  were  going  to  rob  the  King's  treasury. 
When  they  saw  the  little  tailor,  they  thought  to  themselves,  "Such  a 
little  fellow  might  easily  creep  through  a  key-hole,  and  serve  instead 
of  a  pick-lock."  "Holloal"  cried  one,  "you  giant  Goliath,  will  you 
come  with  us  to  the  treasure-chamber?  You  can  slip  in,  and  then 
throw  us  out  the  money." 

Tom  Thumb  considered  a  little,  but  at  last  he  consented  and 
went  with  them  to  the  treasure-chamber.  Then  he  looked  all  over 
the  door  above  and  below,  but  there  was  no  crack  to  be  seen;  at 
last  he  found  one  broad  enough  to  let  him  pass,  and  he  was  get- 
ting through,  when  one  of  the  sentinels  that  stood  before  the  door 
saw  him,  and  said  to  the  other,  "See  what  an  ugly  spider  is  crawl- 
ing therel  I  will  put  an  end  to  him."  'Xet  the  poor  creatm-e  alone," 
said  the  other,  "it  has  done  you  no  harm." 

So  Tom  Thirnib  got  safely  through  the  crack  into  the  treasure- 
chamber,  and  he  opened  the  window  beneath  which  the  thieves 


26  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

were  standing,  and  he  threw  them  out  one  dollar  after  another.  Just 
as  he  had  well  settled  to  the  work,  he  heard  the  King  coming  to 
take  a  look  at  his  treasure,  and  so  Tom  Thumb  had  to  creep  away. 
The  King  presently  remarked  that  many  good  dollars  were  want- 
ing, but  could  not  imagine  how  they  could  have  been  stolen,  as  the 
locks  and  bolts  were  in  good  order,  and  everything  seemed  secure. 
And  he  went  away,  saying  to  the  two  sentinels,  "Keep  good  guard; 
there  is  some  one  after  the  money." 

When  Tom  Thumb  had  set  to  work  anew,  they  heard  the  chink, 
chink  of  the  money,  and  hastily  rushed  in  to  catch  the  thief.  But  the 
little  tailor,  as  he  heard  them  coming,  was  too  quick  for  them,  and, 
hiding  in  a  comer,  he  covered  himself  up  with  a  doUar,  so  that 
nothing  of  him  was  to  be  seen,  and  then  he  mocked  the  sentinels, 
crying,  "Here  I  am!"  They  ran  about,  and  when  they  came  near  him, 
he  was  soon  in  another  comer  under  a  doUar,  crying,  "Here  I  ami" 
Then  the  sentinels  ran  towards  him,  and  in  a  moment  he  was  in  a 
third  comer,  crying,  "Here  I  ami"  In  this  way  he  made  fools  of 
them,  and  dodged  them  so  long  about  the  treasure-chamber,  that 
they  got  tired  and  went  away.  Then  he  set  to  work,  and  threw  the 
dollars  out  of  the  window,  one  after  the  other,  till  they  were  all 
gone;  and  when  it  came  to  the  last,  as  he  flung  it  with  aU  his  might, 
he  jumped  nimbly  on  it,  and  flew  with  it  out  of  the  window. 

The  robbers  gave  him  great  praise,  saying,  "You  are  a  most  val- 
iant hero;  will  you  be  oiu:  captain?" 

But  Tom  Thumb  thanked  them,  and  said  he  would  like  to  see  the 
world  first.  Then  they  divided  the  spoil;  but  the  Httle  tailor's  share 
was  only  one  feirthing,  which  was  all  he  was  able  to  cairy. 

Then  binding  his  sword  to  his  side,  he  bid  the  robbers  good  day, 
and  started  on  his  way.  He  applied  to  several  master  tailors,  but 
they  would  not  have  anything  to  do  with  him;  and  at  last  he  hired 
himself  as  indoor  servant  at  an  inn.  The  maid-servants  took  a  great 
dislike  to  him,  for  he  used  to  see  everything  they  did  without  being 
seen  by  them,  and  he  told  the  master  and  mistress  about  what  they 
took  from  the  plates,  and  what  they  carried  away  out  of  the  cellar. 
And  they  said,  "Wait  a  little,  we  will  pay  you  out,"  and  took  coun- 
sel together  to  play  him  some  mischievous  trick. 

Once  when  one  of  the  maids  was  mowing  the  grass  in  the  garden 
she  saw  Tom  Thumb  jimiping  about  and  creeping  among  the  cab- 
bages, and  she*  mowed  him  with  the  grass,  tied  all  together  in  a 
bundle,  and  threw  it  to  the  cows.  Among  the  cows  was  a  big  black 
one,  who  swallowed  him  down,  without  doing  him  any  harm.  But 


Tom  Thumb's  Travels  27 

he  did  not  like  his  lodging,  it  was  so  dark,  and  there  was  no  candle 
to  be  had.  When  the  cow  was  being  milked,  he  cried  out, 

"Strip,  strap,  strull. 
Will  the  pail  soon  be  fullF' 

But  he  was  not  understood  because  of  the  noise  of  the  milk. 

Presently  the  landlord  came  into  the  stable  and  said,  "Tomorrow 
this  cow  is  to  be  slaughtered." 

At  that  Tom  Thumb  felt  very  terrified;  and  with  his  shrillest 
voice  he  cried,  "Let  me  out  first;  I  am  sitting  inside  here!" 

The  master  heard  him  quite  plainly,  but  could  not  tell  where  the 
voice  came  from.  "Where  are  you?"  asked  he.  "Inside  the  black 
one,"  answered  Tom  Thumb,  but  the  master,  not  understanding  the 
meaning  of  it  all,  went  away. 

The  next  morning  the  cow  was  slaughtered.  Happily,  in  all  the 
cutting  and  slashing  he  escaped  all  harm,  and  he  slipped  among  the 
sausage-meat.  When  the  butcher  came  near  to  set  to  work,  he  cried 
with  all  his  might,  "Don't  cut  so  deep,  don't  cut  so  deep,  I  am  un- 
derneath I"  But  for  the  sound  of  the  butcher's  knife  his  voice  was 
not  heard. 

Now,  poor  Tom  Thumb  was  in  great  straits,  and  he  had  to  jump 
nimbly  out  of  the  way  of  the  knife,  and  finally  he  came  through 
With  a  whole  sldn.  But  he  could  not  get  quite  away,  and  he  had  to 
let  himself  remain  with  the  lumps  of  fat  to  be  put  in  a  black  pud- 
ding. His  quarters  were  rather  narrow,  and  he  had  to  be  hung  up  in 
the  chimney  in  the  smoke,  and  to  remain  there  a  very  long  while. 
At  last,  when  winter  came,  he  was  taken  down,  for  the  black  pud- 
ding was  to  be  set  before  a  guest.  And  when  the  landlady  cut  the 
black  pudding  in  slices,  he  had  to  great  care  not  to  lift  up  his  head 
too  much,  or  it  might  be  shaved  off  at  the  neck.  At  last  he  saw  his 
opportimity,  took  courage,  and  jumped  out. 

But  as  things  had  gone  so  badly  with  him  in  that  house,  Tom 
Thumb  did  not  mean  to  stay  there,  but  betook  himself  again  to  his 
wanderings.  His  freedom,  however,  did  not  last  long.  In  the  open 
fields  there  came  a  fox  who  snapped  him  up  without  thinking. 

"Oh,  Mr.  Fox,"  cried  Tom  Thumb,  "here  I  am  sticking  in  your 
throat;  let  me  out  again."  "Very  well,"  answered  the  fox.  "It  is  true 
you  are  no  better  than  nothing;  promise  me  the  hens  in  your  fa- 
ther's yard,  then  I  will  let  you  go."  "With  all  my  heart,"  answered 
Tom  Thumb,  "you  shall  have  them  all,  I  promise  you." 

Then  the  fox  let  him  go,  and  he  ran  home.  When  the  father  saw 


28  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

his  dear  little  son  again,  he  gave  the  fox  willingly  all  the  hens  that 
he  had. 

"And  look,  besides,  what  a  fine  piece  of  money  I've  got  for  youl" 
said  Tom  Thumb,  and  handed  over  the  farthing  which  he  had 
earned  in  his  wanderings. 

But  how,  you  ask,  could  they  let  the  fox  devour  aU  the  poor 
chicks?  Why,  you  silly  child,  you  know  that  yoiu:  father  would  rather 
have  you  than  the  hens  in  his  yardi 


The  Young  Giant 


A  LONG  TIME  ago  a  countryman  had  a  son  who  was  as  big  as  a 
thumb,  and  did  not  become  any  bigger,  and  during  several  years 
did  not  grow  one  hair's  breadth.  Once  when  the  father  was  going 
out  to  plough,  the  httle  one  said,  "Father,  I  will  go  out  with  thee." 
"Thou  wouldst  go  out  with  me?"  said  the  father.  "Stay  here,  thou 
wilt  be  of  no  use  out  there,  besides  thou  mightst  get  lostl"  Then 
ThmnbUng  began  to  cry,  and  for  the  sake  of  peace  his  father  put 
him  in  his  pocket,  and  took  him  with  him. 

When  he  was  outside  in  the  field,  he  took  him  out  again,  and  set 
him  in  a  freshly-cut  furrow. 

While  he  was  there,  a  great  giant  came  over  the  hill.  "Dost  thou 
see  that  great  monster?"  said  the  father,  for  he  wanted  to  frighten 
the  Httle  fellow  to  make  him  good.  "He  is  coming  to  fetch  thee." 
The  giant,  however,  had  scarcely  taken  two  steps  with  his  long  legs 
before  he  was  in  the  furrow.  He  took  up  little  Thumbling  carefully 
with  two  fingers,  examined  him,  and  without  saying  one  word  went 
away  with  him.  His  father  stood  by,  but  could  not  utter  a  sound  for 
terror,  and  he  thought  nothing  else  but  that  his  child  was  lost,  and 
that  as  long  as  he  lived  he  should  never  set  eyes  on  him  again. 

The  giant,  however,  carried  him  home,  suckled  him,  and  Thum- 
bling grew  and  became  taU  and  strong  after  the  manner  of  giants. 
When  two  years  had  passed,  the  old  giant  took  him  into  the  forest, 
wanted  to  try  him,  and  said,  "Pull  up  a  stick  for  thyself."  Then  the 
boy  was  already  so  strong  that  he  tore  up  a  young  tree  out  of  the 
earth  by  the  roots.  But  the  giant  thought,  "We  must  do  better  than 
that,"  took  him  back  again,  and  suckled  him  two  years  longer. 

When  he  tried  him,  his  strength  had  increased  so  much  that  he 


The  Young  Giant  29 

could  tear  an  old  tree  out  of  the  ground.  That  was  still  not  enough 
for  the  giant;  he  again  suckled  him  for  two  years,  and  when  he  then 
went  with  him  into  the  forest  and  said,  "Now,  just  tear  up  a  proper 
stick  for  me,"  the  boy  tore  up  the  strongest  oak  tree  from  the  earth, 
so  that  it  spHt,  and  that  was  a  mere  trifle  to  him.  "Now  that  will 
do,"  said  the  giant,  "thou  art  perfect,"  and  took  him  back  to  the 
field  from  whence  he  had  brought  him.  His  father  was  there  follow- 
ing the  plough.  The  young  giant  went  up  to  him,  and  said,  "Does 
my  father  see  what  a  fine  man  his  son  has  grown  into?" 

The  farmer  was  alarmed,  and  said,  "No,  thou  art  not  my  son;  I 
don't  want  thee— leave  mel"  "Truly  I  am  your  son;  allow  me  to  do 
your  work,  I  can  plough  as  well  as  you,  nay  better."  "No,  no,  thou 
art  not  my  son,  and  thou  canst  not  plough— go  awayl"  However,  as 
he  was  afraid  of  this  great  man,  he  left  hold  of  the  plough,  stepped 
back  and  stood  at  one  side  of  the  piece  of  land.  Then  the  youth 
took  the  plough,  and  just  pressed  it  with  one  hand,  but  his  grasp 
was  so  strong  that  the  plough  went  deep  into  the  earth.  The  farmer 
could  not  bear  to  see  that,  and  called  to  him,  "If  thou  art  deter- 
mined to  plough,  thou  must  not  press  so  hard  on  it,  that  makes  bad 
work."  The  youth,  however,  unharnessed  the  horses,  and  drew  the 
plough  himself,  saying,  "Just  go  home,  father,  and  bid  my  mother 
make  ready  a  large  dish  of  food,  and  in  the  meantime  I  will  go  over 
the  field."  Then  the  farmer  went  home,  and  ordered  his  wife  to 
prepare  the  food;  but  the  youth  ploughed  the  field,  which  was  two 
acres  large,  quite  alone,  and  then  he  harnessed  himself  to  the  har- 
row, and  harrowed  the  whole  of  the  land,  using  two  harrows  at 
once.  When  he  had  done  it,  he  went  into  the  forest,  and  pulled  up 
two  oak  trees,  laid  them  across  his  shoulders,  and  hung  one  harrow 
on  them  behind  and  one  before,  and  also  one  horse  behind  and  one 
before,  and  carried  all  as  if  it  had  been  a  bundle  of  straw,  to  his 
parents'  house. 

When  he  entered  the  yard,  his  mother  did  not  recognize  him,  and 
asked,  "Who  is  that  horrible  tall  man?"  The  farmer  said,  "That  is 
our  son."  She  said,  "No,  that  caimot  be  our  son,  we  never  had  such 
a  tall  one,  ours  was  a  little  thing."  She  called  to  him,  "Go  away,  we 
do  not  want  thee!"  The  youth  was  silent,  but  led  his  horses  to  the 
stable,  gave  them  oats  and  hay,  and  all  that  they  wanted.  When  he 
had  done  this,  he  went  into  the  parlor,  sat  down  on  the  bench  and 
said,  "Mother,  now  I  should  like  something  to  eat,  will  it  soon  be 
ready?"  Then  she  said,  "Yes,"  and  brought  in  two  immense  dishes 
full  of  food,  which  would  have  been  enough  to  satisfy  herself  and 
her  husband  for  a  week.  The  youth,  however,  ate  the  whole  of  it 


30  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

himself,  and  asked  if  she  had  nothing  more  to  set  before  him.  "No," 
she  replied,  "that  is  all  we  have."  "But  that  was  only  a  taste,  I  must 
have  more." 

She  did  not  dare  to  oppose  him,  and  went  and  put  a  huge  cal- 
dron full  of  food  on  the  fire,  and  when  it  was  ready,  carried  it  in. 
"At  length  come  a  few  crumbs,"  said  he,  and  ate  all  there  was,  but 
it  was  still  not  suflBcient  to  appease  his  hunger.  Then  said  he,  "Fa- 
ther, I  see  well  that  with  thee  I  shall  never  have  food  enough;  if 
thou  will  get  me  an  iron  staff  which  is  strong,  and  which  I  cannot 
break  against  my  knees,  I  will  go  out  into  the  world." 

The  farmer  was  glad,  put  his  two  horses  in  his  cart,  and  fetched 
from  the  smith  a  staff  so  large  and  thick  that  the  two  horses  could 
only  just  bring  it  away.  The  youth  laid  it  across  his  knees,  and  snap! 
he  broke  it  in  two  in  the  middle  like  a  beanstick,  and  threw  it  away. 

The  father  then  harnessed  four  horses,  and  brought  a  bar  which 
was  so  long  and  thick,  that  the  four  horses  could  only  just  drag  it. 
The  son  snapped  this  also  in  twain  against  his  knees,  threw  it  away, 
and  said,  "Father,  this  can  be  of  no  use  to  me,  thou  must  harness 
more  horses,  and  bring  a  stronger  staff."  So  the  father  harnessed 
eight  horses,  and  brought  one  which  was  so  long  and  thick,  that  the 
eight  horses  could  only  just  carry  it.  When  the  son  took  it  in  his 
hand,  he  broke  a  bit  from  the  top  of  it  also,  and  said,  'Tather,  I  see 
that  thou  wilt  not  be  able  to  procure  me  any  such  staff  as  I  want,  I 
will  remain  no  longer  with  thee." 

So  he  went  away,  and  gave  out  that  he  was  a  smith's  apprentice. 
He  arrived  at  a  village,  wherein  Hved  a  smith  who  was  a  greedy 
fellow,  who  never  did  a  kindness  to  any  one,  but  wanted  everything 
for  himself.  The  youth  went  into  the  smithy  to  him,  and  asked  if  he 
needed  a  journeyman.  "Yes,"  said  the  smith,  and  looked  at  him,  and 
thought,  "That  is  a  strong  fellow  who  will  strike  out  well,  and  earn 
his  bread."  So  he  asked,  "How  much  wages  dost  thou  want"  "1 
don't  want  any  at  all,"  he  replied,  "only  every  fortnight,  when  the 
other  journeymen  are  paid,  I  will  give  thee  two  blows,  and  thou 
must  bear  them."  The  miser  was  heartily  satisfied,  and  thought  he 
would  thus  save  much  money. 

Next  morning,  the  strange  journeyman  was  to  begin  to  work,  but 
when  the  master  brought  the  glowing  bar,  and  the  youth  struck  his 
first  blow,  the  iron  flew  asunder,  and  the  anvil  sank  so  deep  into  the 
earth,  that  there  was  no  bringing  it  out  again.  Then  the  miser  grew 
angry,  and  said,  "Oh,  but  I  can't  make  any  use  of  thee,  thou  strikest 
far  too  powerfully;  what  wilt  thou  have  for  the  one  blow?" 

Then  said  he,  "1  will  only  give  thee  quite  a  small  blow,  that's 


The  Young  Giant  31 

all."  And  he  raised  his  foot,  and  gave  him  such  a  kick  that  he  flew 
away  over  four  loads  of  hay.  Then  he  sought  out  the  thickest  iron 
bar  in  the  smithy  for  himself,  took  it  as  a  stick  in  his  hand,  and 
went  onwards. 

When  he  had  walked  for  some  time,  he  came  to  a  small  farm, 
and  asked  the  bailiff  if  he  did  not  require  a  head-servant.  "Yes," 
said  the  bailiff,  "I  can  make  use  of  one;  you  look  a  strong  fellow 
who  can  do  something,  how  much  a  year  do  you  want  as  wages?" 
He  again  replied  that  he  wanted  no  wages  at  all,  but  that  every 
year  he  would  give  him  three  blows,  which  he  must  bear.  Then  the 
bailiff  was  satisfied,  for  he,  too,  was  a  covetous  fellow.  Next  morn- 
ing all  the  servants  were  to  go  into  the  wood,  and  the  others  were 
already  up,  but  the  head-servant  was  still  in  bed.  Then  one  of  them 
called  to  him,  "Get  up,  it  is  time;  we  are  going  into  the  wood,  and 
thou  must  go  vvdth  us." 

"Ah,"  said  he  quite  roughly  and  surlily,  "you  may  just  go,  then;  I 
shall  be  back  again  before  any  of  you." 

Then  the  others  went  to  the  bailiff,  and  told  him  that  the  head- 
man was  still  lying  in  bed,  and  would  not  go  into  the  wood  with 
them.  The  bailiff  said  they  were  to  awake  him  again,  and  tell  him 
to  harness  the  horses.  The  head-man,  however,  said  as  before,  "Just 
go  there,  I  shall  be  back  again  before  any  of  you."  And  then  he 
stayed  in  bed  two  hours  longer.  At  length  he  arose  from  the 
feathers,  but  first  he  got  himself  two  bushels  of  peas  from  the  loft, 
made  himself  some  broth  with  them,  ate  it  at  his  leisure,  and  when 
that  was  done,  went  and  harnessed  the  horses,  and  drove  into  the 
wood. 

Not  far  from  the  wood  was  fe  ravine  through  which  he  had  to 
pass,  so  he  first  drove  the  horses  on,  and  then  stopped  them,  and 
went  behind  the  cart,  took  trees  and  brushwood,  and  made  a  great 
barricade,  so  that  no  horse  could  get  through.  When  he  was  enter- 
ing the  wood,  the  others  were  just  driving  out  of  it  with  their 
loaded  carts  to  go  home;  then  said  he  to  ihem,  "Drive  on,  I  wi]l  still 
get  home  before  you  do."  He  did  not  drive  far  into  the  wood,  but  at 
once  tore  two  of  the  very  largest  trees  of  all  out  of  the  earth,  threw 
them  on  his  cart,  and  tirnied  round.  When  he  came  to  the  barri- 
cade, the  others  were  still  standing  there,  not  able  to  get  through. 
"Don't  you  see,"  said  he,  "that  if  you  had  stayed  with  me,  you 
would  have  got  home  just  as  quickly,  and  would  have  had  another 
hour's  sleep?" 

He  now  wanted  to  drive  on,  but  his  horses  could  not  work  their 
way  through,  so  he  unharnessed  them,  laid  them  at  the  top  of  the 


32  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

cart,  took  tlie  shafts  in  his  own  hands,  and  drew  it  over,  and  he  did 
this  just  as  easily  as  if  it  had  been  laden  with  feathers.  When  he 
was  over,  he  said  to  the  others,  "There,  you  see,  I  have  got  over 
quicker  than  you,"  and  drove  on,  and  the  others  had  to  stay  where 
they  were.  In  the  yard,  however,  he  took  a  tree  in  his  hand,  showed 
it  to  the  bailiff,  and  said,  "Isn't  that  a  fine  bundle  of  wood?"  Then 
said  the  bailiff  to  his  wife,  "The  servant  is  a  good  one,  if  he  does 
sleep  long,  he  is  stiU  home  before  the  others." 

So  he  served  the  bailiff  a  year,  and  when  that  was  over,  and  the 
other  servants  were  getting  their  wages,  he  said  it  was  time  for  him 
to  have  his  too.  The  bailiff,  however,  was  afraid  of  the  blows  which 
he  was  to  receive,  and  earnestly  entreated  him  to  excuse  him  from 
having  them;  for  rather  than  that,  he  himself  would  be  head-ser- 
vant, and  the  youth  should  be  bailiff.  "No,"  said  he,  "I  will  not  be  a 
bailiff,  I  am  head-servant,  and  will  remain  so,  but  I  will  administer 
that  which  we  agreed  on."  The  bailiff  was  willing  to  give  him  what- 
soever he  demanded,  but  it  was  of  no  use,  the  head-servant  said  no 
to  everything. 

Then  the  bailiff  did  not  know  what  to  do,  and  begged  for  a  fort- 
night's delay,  for  he  wanted  to  find  some  way  to  escape.  The  head- 
servant  consented  to  this  delay.  The  baihff  summoned  all  his  clerks 
together,  and  they  were  to  think  the  matter  over,  and  give  him  ad- 
vice. The  clerks  pondered  for  a  long  time,  but  at  last  they  said  that 
no  one  was  sure  of  his  life  with  the  head-servant,  for  he  could  kill  a 
man  as  easily  as  a  midge,  and  that  the  bailiff  ought  to  make  him  get 
into  the  well  and  clean  it,  and  when  he  was  down  below,  they 
would  roll  up  one  of  the  mill-stones  which  was  lying  there,  and 
throw  it  on  his  head;  and  then  he  would  never  return  to  daylight. 

The  advice  pleased  the  bailiff,  and  the  head-servant  was  quite 
willing  to  go  down  the  well.  When  he  was  standing  down  below  at 
the  bottom,  they  rolled  down  the  largest  miU-stone  and  thought 
they  had  broken  his  skull,  but  he  cried,  "Chase  away  those  hens 
from  the  well,  they  are  scratching  in  the  sand  up  there,  and  throw- 
ing the  grains  into  my  eyes,  so  that  I  can't  see."  So  the  bailiff  cried, 
"Sh-sh"— and  pretended  to  frighten  the  hens  away. 

When  the  head-servant  had  finished  his  work,  he  climbed  up  and 
said,  "Just  look  what  a  beautiful  necktie  I  have  on,"  and  behold  it 
was  the  miU-stone  which  he  was  wearing  round  his  neck.  The  head- 
servant  now  wanted  to  take  his  reward,  but  the  bailiff  again  begged 
for  a  fortnight's  delay.  The  clerks  met  together  and  advised  him  to 
send  the  head-servant  to  the  haimted  mill  to  grind  corn  by  night, 
for  from  thence  as  yet  no  man  had  ever  returned  in  the  morning 


The  Young  Giant  33 

alive.  The  proposal  pleased  the  bailiflF,  he  called  the  head-servant 
that  very  evening,  and  ordered  him  to  take  eight  bushels  of  com  to 
the  mill,  and  grind  it  that  night,  for  it  w^as  wanted. 

So  the  head-servant  went  to  the  loft,  and  put  two  bushels  in  his 
right  pocket,  and  two  in  his  left,  and  took  foiu:  in  a  wallet,  half  on 
his  back,  and  half  on  his  breast,  and  thus  laden  went  to  the  haunted 
mill.  The  miller  told  him  that  he  could  grind  there  very  well  by 
day,  but  not  by  night,  for  the  mill  was  haunted,  and  that  up  to  the 
present  time  whosoever  had  gone  into  it  at  night  had  been  found  in 
the  morning,  lying  dead  inside.  He  said,  "1  wiU  manage  it,  just  you 
go  away  to  bed."  Then  he  went  into  the  mill,  and  poured  out  the 
corn. 

About  eleven  o'clock  he  went  into  the  miller's  room,  and  sat 
down  on  the  bench.  When  he  had  sat  there  a  while,  a  door  sud- 
denly opened,  and  a  large  table  came  in,  and  on  the  table,  wine 
and  roasted  meats  placed  themselves,  and  much  good  food  besides, 
but  everything  came  of  itself,  for  no  one  was  there  to  carry  it.  After 
this  the  chairs  pushed  themselves  up,  but  no  people  came,  until  all 
at  once  he  beheld  fingers,  which  handled  knives  and  forks,  and  laid 
food  on  the  plates,  but  with  this  exception  he  saw  nothing.  As  he 
was  hungry,  and  saw  the  food,  he,  too,  placed  himself  at  the  table, 
ate  with  those  who  were  eating,  and  enjoyed  it. 

When  he  had  had  enough,  and  the  others  also  had  quite  emptied 
their  dishes,  he  distinctly  heard  all  the  candles  being  suddenly 
snuffed  out,  and  as  it  was  now  pitch  dark,  he  felt  something  like  a 
box  on  the  ear.  Then  he  said,  'If  anything  of  that  Idnd  comes 
again,  I  shall  strike  out  in  return."  And  when  he  had  received  a  sec- 
ond box  on  the  ear,  he,  too,  struck  out.  And  so  it  continued  the 
whole  night,  he  took  nothing  wdthout  returning  it,  but  repaid  every- 
thing v^ath  interest,  and  did  not  lay  about  him  in  vain. 

At  daybreak,  however,  everything  ceased.  When  the  miller  had 
got  up,  he  wanted  to  look  after  him,  and  wondered  if  he  were 
still  aUve.  Then  the  youth  said,  "I  have  eaten  my  fill,  have  received 
some  boxes  on  the  ear,  but  I  have  given  some  in  return."  The  miller 
rejoiced,  and  said  that  the  mill  was  now  released  from  the  spell, 
and  wanted  to  give  him  much  money  as  a  reward.  But  he  said, 
"Money,  I  will  not  have,  I  have  enough  of  it."  So  he  took  his  meal 
on  his  back,  went  home,  and  told  the  bailiff  that  he  had  done  what 
he  had  been  told  to  do,  and  would  now  have  the  reward  agreed  on. 

When  the  bailiff  heard  that,  he  was  seriously  alarmed  and  quite 
beside  himself;  he  walked  backwards  and  forwards  in  the  room, 
and  drops  of  perspiration  ran  down  from  his  forehead.  Then  he 


34  GHmm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

opened  the  window  to  get  some  fresh  air,  but  before  he  was  aware 
the  head-servant  had  given  him  such  a  kick  that  he  flew  through 
the  window  out  into  the  air,  and  so  far  away  that  no  one  ever  saw 
him  again.  Then  said  the  head-servant  to  the  bailiffs  wife,  "If  he 
does  not  come  back,  thou  must  take  the  other  blow."  She  cried, 
"No,  no,  I  cannot  bear  it,"  and  opened  the  other  window,  because 
drops  of  perspiration  were  running  down  her  forehead.  Then  he 
gave  her  such  a  kick  that  she,  too,  flew  out,  and  as  she  was  lighter 
she  went  much  higher  than  her  husband.  Her  husband  cried,  "Do 
come  to  me,"  but  she  rephed,  "Come  thou  to  me,  I  cannot  come  to 
thee." 

They  hovered  about  there  in  the  air,  and  could  not  get  to  each 
other,  and  whether  they  are  still  hovering  about  or  not,  I  do  not 
know,  but  the  young  giant  took  up  his  iron  bar,  and  went  on  his 
way. 


Sweet  Porridge 


There  was  a  poor  but  good  little  girl  who  lived  alone  with  her 
mother,  and  they  no  longer  had  anything  to  eat.  So  the  child  went 
into  the  forest,  and  there  an  aged  woman  met  her  who  was  aware 
of  her  sorrow,  and  presented  her  with  a  little  pot,  which  when  she 
said,  "Cook,  little  pot,  cook,"  would  cook  good,  sweet  porridge;  and 
when  she  said,  "Stop,  little  pot,"  it  ceased  to  cook.  The  girl  took  the 
pot  home  to  her  mother,  and  now  they  were  freed  from  their  pov- 
erty and  hunger,  and  ate  sweet  porridge  as  often  as  they  chose. 

Once  on  a  time  when  the  girl  had  gone  out,  her  mother  said, 
"Cook,  little  pot,  cook."  And  it  did  cook  and  she  ate  till  she  was 
satisfied,  and  then  she  wanted  the  pot  to  stop  cooking,  but  did  not 
know  the  word.  So  it  went  on  cooking  and  the  porridge  rose  over 
the  edge,  and  still  it  cooked  on  until  the  kitchen  and  whole  house 
were  full,  and  then  the  next  house,  and  then  the  whole  street,  just 
as  if  it  wanted  to  satisfy  the  hunger  of  the  whole  world;  and  there 
was  the  greatest  distress,  but  no  one  knew  how  to  stop  it. 

At  last  when  only  one  single  house  remained,  the  child  came 
home  and  just  said,  "Stop,  little  pot,"  and  it  stopped  and  gave  up 
cooking,  and  whosoever  vidshed  to  return  to  the  town  had  to  eat  his 
way  back. 


The  Elves 


1 


There  was  once  a  shoemaker,  who,  through  no  fault  of  his  own,  be- 
came so  poor  that  at  last  he  had  nothing  left  but  just  enough 
leather  to  make  one  pair  of  shoes.  He  cut  out  the  shoes  at  night,  so 
as  to  set  to  work  upon  them  next  morning;  and  as  he  had  a  good 
conscience,  he  laid  himself  quietly  down  in  his  bed,  committed 
himself  to  heaven,  and  fell  asleep. 

In  the  morning,  after  he  had  said  his  prayers,  and  was  going  to 
get  to  work,  he  fotmd  the  pair  of  shoes  made  and  finished,  and 
standing  on  his  table.  He  was  very  much  astonished,  and  could  not 
tell  what  to  think,  and  he  took  the  shoes  in  his  hand  to  examine 
them  more  closely;  and  they  were  so  well  made  that  every  stitch 
was  in  its  right  place,  just  as  if  they  had  come  from  the  hand  of  a 
master- workman. 

Soon  after,  a  purchaser  entered,  and  as  the  shoes  fitted  him  very 
well,  he  gave  more  than  the  usual  price  for  them,  so  that  the  shoe- 
maker had  enough  money  to  buy  leather  for  two  more  pairs  of 
shoes.  He  cut  them  out  at  night,  and  intended  to  set  to  work  the 
next  morning  with  fresh  spirit;  but  that  was  not  to  be,  for  when  he 
got  up  they  were  already  finished,  and  even  a  customer  was  not 
lacking,  who  gave  him  so  much  money  that  he  was  able  to  buy 
leather  enough  for  four  new  pairs.  Early  next  morning  he  found  the 
four  pairs  also  finished,  and  so  it  always  happened;  whatever  he  cut 
out  in  the  evening  was  worked  up  by  the  morning,  so  that  he  was 
soon  in  the  way  of  making  a  good  living,  and  in  the  end  became 
very  well-to-do. 

One  night,  not  long  before  Christmas,  when  the  shoemaker  had 
finished  cutting  out,  and  before  he  went  to  bed,  he  said  to  his  wife, 
"How  would  it  be  if  we  were  to  sit  up  tonight  and  see  who  it  is 
that  does  us  this  service?" 

His  wife  agreed,  and  set  a  light  to  bum.  Then  they  both  hid  in  a 
comer  of  the  room  behind  some  coats  that  were  hanging  up,  and 
then  they  began  to  watch.  As  soon  as  it  was  midnight  they  saw 
come  in  two  neatly-formed  naked  little  men,  who  seated  themselves 


36  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

before  the  shoemaker's  table,  and  took  up  the  work  that  was  al- 
ready prepared,  and  began  to  stitch,  to  pierce,  and  to  hammer  so 
cleverly  and  quickly  with  their  Httle  fingers  that  the  shoemaker's 
eyes  could  scarcely  follow  them,  so  full  of  wonder  was  he.  And  they 
never  left  oflE  until  everything  was  finished  and  was  standing  ready 
on  the  table,  and  then  they  jumped  up  and  ran  off. 

The  next  morning  the  shoemaker's  wife  said  to  her  husband, 
"Those  little  men  have  made  us  rich,  and  we  ought  to  show  our- 
selves grateful.  With  all  their  running  about,  and  having  nothing  to 
cover  them,  they  must  be  very  cold.  I'U  tell  you  what;  I  will  make 
little  shirts,  coats,  waistcoats,  and  breeches  for  them,  and  knit  each 
of  them  a  pair  of  stockings,  and  you  shall  make  each  of  them  a  pair 
of  shoes." 

The  husband  consented  willingly,  and  at  night,  when  everything 
was  finished,  they  laid  the  gifts  together  on  the  table,  instead  of  the 
cut-out  work,  and  placed  themselves  so  that  they  could  observe 
how  the  Httle  men  would  behave.  When  midnight  came,  they 
rushed  in,  ready  to  set  to  work,  but  when  they  found,  instead  of  the 
pieces  of  prepared  leather,  the  neat  little  garments  put  ready  for 
them,  they  stood  a  moment  in  surprise,  and  then  they  showed  the 
greatest  delight.  With  the  greatest  swiftness  they  took  up  the  pretty 
garments  and  sHpped  them  on,  singing, 

"What  spruce  and  dandy  boys  are  wel 
No  longer  cobblers  we  will  beT 

Then  they  hopped  and  danced  about,  jumping  over  the  chairs 
and  tables,  and  at  last  they  danced  out  at  the  door. 

From  that  time  they  were  never  seen  again;  but  it  always  went 
well  with  the  shoemaker  as  long  as  he  Hved,  and  whatever  he  took 
in  hand  prospered. 


11 


There  was  once  a  poor  servant  maid,  who  was  very  cleanly  and 
industrious;  she  swept  down  the  house  every  day,  and  put  the 
sweepings  on  a  great  heap  by  the  door.  One  morning,  before  she 
began  her  work,  she  found  a  letter,  and  as  she  could  not  read,  she 
laid  her  broom  in  the  comer,  and  took  the  letter  to  her  master  and 
mistress,  to  see  what  it  was  about;  and  it  was  an  invitation  from  the 
elves,  who  wished  the  maid  to  come  and  stand  godmother  to  one  of 


The  Elves  37 

their  children.  The  maid  did  not  know  what  to  do;  and  as  she  was 
told  that  no  one  ought  to  refuse  the  elves  anything,  she  made  up 
her  mind  to  go. 

So  there  came  three  little  elves,  who  conducted  her  into  the  mid- 
dle of  a  high  mountain,  where  the  Httle  people  lived.  Here  every- 
thing was  of  a  very  small  size,  but  more  fine  and  elegant  than  can 
be  told.  The  mother  of  the  child  lay  in  a  bed  made  of  ebony,  stud- 
ded with  pearls;  the  counterpane  was  embroidered  with  gold,  the 
cradle  was  of  ivory,  and  the  bathing-tub  of  gold.  So  the  maid  stood 
godmother,  and  was  then  for  going  home,  but  the  elves  begged  her 
to  stay  at  least  three  more  days  with  them;  and  so  she  consented, 
and  spent  the  time  in  mirth  and  jollity,  and  the  elves  seemed  very 
fond  of  her.  At  last,  when  she  was  ready  to  go  away,  they  filled  her 
pockets  full  of  gold,  and  led  her  back  again  out  of  the  mountain. 

When  she  got  back  to  the  house,  she  was  going  to  begin  working 
again,  and  took  her  broom  in  her  hand— it  was  still  standing  in  the 
comer  where  she  had  left  it— and  began  to  sweep.  Then  came  up 
some  strangers  and  asked  her  who  she  was,  and  what  she  was 
doing.  And  she  foimd  that  instead  of  three  days,  she  had  been 
seven  years  with  the  elves  in  the  mountain,  and  that  during  that 
time  her  master  and  mistress  had  died. 


Ill 


The  elves  once  took  a  child  away  from  its  mother,  and  left  in  its 
place  a  changeling  with  a  big  head  and  staring  eyes,  who  did  noth- 
ing but  eat  and  drink.  The  mother  in  her  trouble  went  to  her  neigh- 
bors and  asked  their  advice.  The  neighbors  told  her  to  take  the 
changeling  into  the  kitchen  and  put  it  near  the  hearth,  and  then  to 
make  up  the  fire,  and  boil  water  in  two  egg-shells;  that  would  make 
the  changeling  laugh,  and  if  he  laughed,  it  would  be  all  over  with 
him.  So  the  woman  did  as  her  neighbors  advised.  And  when  she  set 
the  egg-shells  of  water  on  the  fire,  the  changeling  said, 

"Though  old  I  be 
As  forest  tree. 
Cooking  in  an  egg-shell  never  did  I  see!" 

and  began  to  laugh.  And  directly  there  came  in  a  crowd  of  elves 
bringing  in  the  right  child;  and  they  laid  it  near  the  hearth,  and 
carried  the  changeling  away  with  them. 


Fair  Katrinelje  and  Pif-Paf-Poltrie 


Good-day,  Father  Hollenthe."  "Many  thanks,  Pif-paf-poltrie.'*  "May 
I  be  allowed  to  have  your  daughter?"  "Oh,  yes,  if  Mother  Mal- 
cho  (Milch-cow),  Brother  High-and-Mighty,  Sister  Kasetraut,  and 
fair  Katrinelje  are  willing,  you  can  have  her."  "Where  is  Mother 
Malcho,  then?"  "She  is  in  the  cow-house,  milking  the  cow." 

"Good-day,  Mother  Malcho."  "Many  thanks,  Pif-paf-poltrie." 
"May  I  be  allowed  to  have  your  daughter?"  "Oh,  yes,  if  Father 
HoUenthe,  Brother  High-and-Mighty,  Sister  Kasetraut,  and  fair  Ka- 
trinelje are  willing,  you  can  have  her."  "Where  is  Brother  High- 
and-Mighty,  then?"  "He  is  in  the  room  chopping  some  wood." 

"Good-day,  Brother  High-and-Mighty."  "Many  thanks,  Pif-paf- 
poltrie."  "May  I  be  allowed  to  have  your  sister?"  "Oh,  yes,  if  Fa- 
ther Hollenthe,  Mother  Malcho,  Sister  Kasetraut,  and  fair  Ka- 
trinelje are  willing,  you  can  have  her."  "Where  is  Sister  Kasetraut, 
then?"  "She  is  in  the  garden  cutting  cabbages." 

"Good-day,  Sister  Kasetraut."  "Many  thanks,  Pif-paf-poltrie." 
"May  I  be  allowed  to  have  your  sister?"  "Oh,  yes,  if  Father  Hol- 
lenthe, Mother  Malcho,  Brother  High-and-Mighty,  and  fair  Ka- 
trinelje are  willing,  you  may  have  her."  "Where  is  fair  Katrinelje, 
then?"  "She  is  in  the  room  counting  out  her  farthings." 

"Good-day,  fair  Katrinelje."  "Many  thanks,  Pif-paf-poltrie." 
"Wilt  thou  be  my  bride?"  "Oh,  yes,  if  Father  Hollenthe,  Mother 
Malcho,  Brother  High-and-Mighty,  and  Sister  Kasetraut  are  willing, 
I  am  ready." 

"Fair  Katrinelje,  how  much  dowry  hast  thou?"  "Fourteen  far- 
things in  ready  money,  three  and  a  half  groschen  owing  to  me,  half 
a  pound  of  dried  apples,  a  handful  of  fried  bread,  and  a  handful  of 
spices. 

And  many  other  things  are  mine. 
Have  I  not  a  dowry  fine? 

Pif-paf-poltrie,  what  is  thy  trade?  Art  thou  a  tailor?"  "Something 
better."  "A  shoemaker?"  "Something  better."  "A  husbandman?" 
"Something  better."  "A  joiner?"  "Something  better."  "A  smith?" 
"Something  better."  "A  miller?"  "Something  better."  "Perhaps  a 
broom-maker?"  "Yes,  that's  what  I  am,  is  it  not  a  fine  trade?" 


The  Old  Beggar- Woman 


There  was  once  an  old  woman,  but  thou  hast  surely  seen  an  old 
woman  go  a-begging  before  now?  This  woman  begged  likewise, 
and  when  she  got  anything  she  said,  "May  God  reward  you."  The 
beggar-woman  came  to  a  door,  and  there  by  the  fire  a  friendly 
rogue  of  a  boy  was  standing  warming  himself.  The  boy  said  kindly 
to  the  poor  old  woman  as  she  was  standing  shivering  thus  by  the 
door,  "Come,  old  mother,  and  warm  yourself."  She  came  in,  but 
stood  too  near  the  fire,  so  that  her  old  rags  began  to  bum,  and  she 
was  not  aware  of  it.  The  boy  stood  and  saw  that,  but  he  ought  to 
have  put  the  flames  out.  And  if  he  could  not  find  any  water,  then 
should  he  have  wept  all  the  water  in  his  body  out  of  his  eyes,  and 
that  would  have  supplied  two  fine  streams  with  which  to  extinguish 
them. 


The  Jew  Among  Thorns 


There  was  once  a  rich  man  who  had  a  servant  who  served  him 
diligently  and  honestly.  Every  morning  the  servant  was  the  first  out 
of  bed,  and  the  last  to  go  to  rest  at  night;  and,  whenever  there  was 
a  difficult  job  to  be  done,  which  nobody  cared  to  undertake,  he  was 
always  the  first  to  set  himself  to  it.  Moreover,  he  never  complained, 
but  was  contented  with  everything,  and  always  merry. 

When  a  year  was  ended,  his  master  gave  him  no  wages,  for  he 
said  to  himself,  "That  is  the  cleverest  way;  for  I  shall  save  some- 
thing, and  he  will  not  go  away,  but  stay  quietly  in  my  service."  The 
servant  said  nothing,  but  did  his  work  the  second  year  as  he  had 
done  it  the  first;  and  when  at  the  end  of  this,  likewise,  he  received 
no  wages,  he  made  himself  happy,  and  still  stayed  on. 

When  the  third  year  also  was  past,  the  master  considered,  put  his 
hand  in  his  pocket,  but  pulled  nothing  out.  Then  at  last  the  servant 
said,  "Master,  for  three  years  I  have  served  you  honestly;  be  so 


40  Griinm*s  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

good  as  to  give  me  what  I  ought  to  have,  for  I  wish  to  leave,  and 
look  about  me  a  little  more  in  the  world." 

''Yes,  my  good  fellow,"  answered  the  old  miser;  "you  have  served 
me  industriously,  and  therefore  you  shall  be  cheerfully  rewarded"; 
and  he  put  his  hand  into  his  pocket,  but  counted  out  only  three  far- 
things, saying,  "There,  you  have  a  farthing  for  each  year;  that  is 
large  and  liberal  pay,  such  as  you  would  have  received  from  few 
masters." 

The  honest  servant,  who  understood  little  about  money,  put  his 
fortune  into  his  pocket,  and  thought,  "Ah!  now  that  I  have  my 
purse  full,  why  need  I  trouble  and  plague  myself  any  longer  with 
hard  work!"  So  on  he  went,  up  hill  and  down  dale;  and  sang  and 
jumped  to  his  heart's  content.  Now  it  came  to  pass  that  as  he  was 
going  by  a  thicket  a  little  man  stepped  out,  and  called  to  him, 
''Whither  away,  merry  brother?  I  see  you  do  not  carry  many  cares." 
*Why  should  I  be  sad?"  answered  the  servant;  "I  have  enough; 
three  years'  wages  are  jingling  in  my  pocket." 

"How  much  is  your  treasure?"  the  dwarf  asked  him.  "How 
much?  Three  farthings  sterling,  all  told." 

"Look  here,"  said  the  dwarf,  *T  am  a  poor  needy  man,  give  me 
your  three  farthings;  I  can  work  no  longer,  but  you  are  young, 
and  can  easily  earn  your  bread." 

And  as  the  servant  had  a  good  heart,  and  felt  pity  for  the  old 
man,  he  gave  him  the  three  farthings,  saying,  "Take  them  in  the 
name  of  Heaven,  I  shaU  not  be  any  the  worse  for  it." 

Then  the  little  man  said,  "As  I  see  you  have  a  good  heart  I  grant 
you  three  wishes,  one  for  each  farthing,  they  shall  all  be  fulfilled." 

"Aha?"  said  the  servant,  "you  are  one  of  those  who  can  work 
wonders!  Well,  then,  if  it  is  to  be  so,  I  wish,  first,  for  a  gun,  which 
shall  hit  everything  that  I  aim  at;  secondly,  for  a  fiddle,  which 
when  I  play  on  it,  shall  compel  aU  who  hear  it  to  dance;  thirdly, 
that  if  I  ask  a  favor  of  any  one  he  shall  not  be  able  to  refuse  it." 

"All  that  shall  you  have,"  said  the  dwarf;  and  put  his  hand  into 
the  bush;  and  only  think,  there  lay  a  fiddle  and  gun,  all  ready,  just 
as  if  they  had  been  ordered.  These  he  gave  to  the  servant,  and  then 
said  to  him,  "Whatever  you  may  ask  at  any  time,  no  man  in  the 
world  shaU  be  able  to  deny  you." 

"Heart  alive!  What  more  can  one  desire?"  said  the  servant  to 
himself,  and  went  merrily  onwards.  Soon  afterwards  he  met  a  Jew 
with  a  long  goafs-beard,  who  was  standing  listening  to  the  song  of 
a  bird  whidi  was  sitting  up  at  the  top  of  a  tree.  "Good  heavens,"  he 
was  exclaiming,  "that  such  a  small  creature  should  have  subh  a 


The  Jew  Among  Thorns  41 

fearfully  loud  voice!  If  it  were  but  mine!  If  only  some  one  would 
sprinkle  some  salt  upon  its  tail!" 

"If  that  is  all,"  said  the  servant,  "the  bird  shall  soon  be  down 
here";  and  taking  aim  he  pulled  the  trigger,  and  down  fell  the  bird 
into  the  thorn-bushes.  "Go,  you  rogue,"  he  said  to  the  Jew,  "and 
fetch  the  bird  out  for  yourself!" 

"Oh!"  said  the  Jew,  "leave  out  the  rogue,  my  master,  and  I  will 
do  it  at  once.  I  will  get  the  bird  out  for  myself,  as  you  reaUy  have 
hit  it."  Then  he  lay  down  on  the  ground,  and  began  to  crawl  into 
the  thicket. 

When  he  was  fast  among  the  thorns,  the  good  servant's  humor  so 
tempted  him  that  he  took  up  his  fiddle  and  began  to  play.  In  a  mo- 
ment the  Jew's  legs  began  to  move,  and  to  jump  into  the  air,  and 
the  more  the  servant  fiddled  the  better  went  the  dance.  But  the 
thorns  tore  his  shabby  coat  for  him,  combed  his  beard,  and  pricked 
and  plucked  him  all  over  the  body.  "Oh  dear,"  cried  the  Jew, 
"what  do  I  want  with  your  fiddling?  Leave  the  fiddle  alone,  master; 
I  do  not  want  to  dance." 

But  the  servant  did  not  listen  to  him,  and  thought,  "You  have 
fleeced  people  often  enough,  now  the  thom-bushes  shall  do  the 
same  to  you";  and  he  began  to  play  over  again,  so  that  the  Jew  had 
to  jmnp  higher  than  ever,  and  scraps  of  his  coat  were  left  hanging 
on  the  thorns.  "Oh,  woe's  me!"  cried  the  Jew;  "I  will  give  the  gen- 
tleman whatsoever  he  asks  i£  only  he  leaves  off  fiddling— a  purse 
full  of  gold."  "If  you  are  so  liberal,"  said  the  servant,  "I  will  stop 
my  music;  but  this  I  must  say  to  your  credit,  that  you  dance  to  it  so 
well  that  it  is  quite  an  art";  and  having  taken  the  purse  he  went  his 
way. 

The  Jew  stood  stiU  and  watched  the  servant  quietly  until  he  was 
far  off  and  out  of  sight,  and  then  he  screamed  out  with  all  his 
might,  "You  miserable  musician,  you  beer-house  fiddler!  Wait  till  I 
catch  you  alone,  I  will  hunt  you  till  the  soles  of  your  shoes  fall  off! 
You  ragamuffin!  Just  put  five  farthings  in  yom*  mouth,  and  then  you 
may  be  worth  three  halfpence!"  and  went  on  abusing  him  as  fast  as 
he  could  speak. 

As  soon  as  he  had  refreshed  himself  a  little  in  this  way,  and  got 
his  breath  again,  he  ran  into  the  town  to  the  justice.  "My  lord 
judge,"  he  said,  "I  have  come  to  make  a  complaint;  see  how  a  ras- 
cal has  robbed  and  ill-treated  me  on  the  public  highway!  A  stone 
on  the  ground  might  pity  me;  my  clothes  aU  torn,  my  body  pricked 
and  scratched,  my  little  aU  gone  with  my  pvurse— good  ducats,  each 


42  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

piece  better  than  the  last;  for  God's  sake  let  the  man  be  thrown  into 
prisonl" 

"Was  it  a  soldier,"  said  the  judge,  "who  cut  you  thus  with  his 
sabre?"  "Nothing  of  the  sortl"  said  the  Jew;  "it  was  no  sword  that 
he  had,  but  a  gun  hanging  at  his  back,  and  a  fiddle  at  his  neck;  the 
wretch  may  easily  be  known." 

So  the  judge  sent  his  people  out  after  the  man,  and  they  found 
the  good  servant,  who  had  been  going  quite  slowly  along,  and  they 
found,  too,  the  purse  with  the  money  upon  him.  As  soon  as  he  was 
taken  before  the  judge  he  said,  "I  did  not  touch  the  Jew,  nor  take  his 
money;  he  gave  it  to  me  of  his  own  free  wiU,  that  I  might  leave  oflE 
fiddling  because  he  could  not  bear  my  music."  "Heaven  defend  us!" 
cried  the  Jew,  "his  lies  are  as  thick  as  flies  upon  the  wall." 

But  the  judge  also  did  not  believe  his  tale,  and  said,  "This  is  a 
bad  defense,  no  Jew  would  do  that."  And  because  he  had  commit- 
ted robbery  on  the  public  highway,  he  sentenced  the  good  servant 
to  be  hanged.  As  he  was  being  led  away  the  Jew  again  screamed 
after  him,  "You  vagabond!  You  dog  of  a  fiddler!  now  you  are  going 
to  receive  your  well-earned  reward!" 

The  servant  walked  quietly  with  the  hangman  up  the  ladder,  but 
upon  the  last  step  he  turned  round  and  said  to  the  judge,  "Grant 
me  just  one  request  before  I  die."  "Yes,  if  you  do  not  ask  your  life," 
said  the  judge.  "I  do  not  ask  for  life,"  answered  the  servant,  "but  as 
a  last  favor  let  me  play  once  more  upon  my  fiddle." 

The  Jew  raised  a  great  cry  of  "Murder!  murder!  for  goodness' 
sake  do  not  allow  it!  Do  not  allow  it!"  But  the  judge  said,  "Why 
should  I  not  let  him  have  this  short  pleasure?  It  has  been  granted  to 
him,  and  he  shall  have  it."  However,  he  could  not  have  refused  on 
account  of  the  gift  which  had  been  bestowed  on  the  servant. 

Then  the  Jew  cried,  "Oh!  woe's  me!  tie  me,  tie  me  fast!"  while 
the  good  servant  took  his  fiddle  from  his  neck,  and  made  ready.  As 
he  gave  the  first  scrape,  they  all  began  to  quiver  and  shake,  the 
judge,  his  clerk,  and  the  hangman  and  his  men,  and  the  cord  fell 
out  of  the  hand  of  the  one  who  was  going  to  tie  the  Jew  fast.  At  the 
second  scrape  all  raised  their  legs,  and  the  hangman  let  go  his  hold 
of  the  good  servant,  and  made  himself  ready  to  dance.  At  the  third 
scrape  they  all  leaped  up  and  began  to  dance;  the  judge  and  the 
Jew  being  the  best  at  jumping.  Soon  all  who  had  gathered  in  the 
market-place  out  of  curiosity  were  dancing  with  them;  old  and 
young,  fat  and  lean,  one  with  another.  The  dogs,  likewise,  which 
had  run  there  got  up  on  their  hind  legs  and  capered  about;  and  the 


King  Thrushheard  43 

longer  he  played,  the  higher  sprang  the  dancers,  so  that  they 
knocked  against  each  other's  heads,  and  began  to  shriek  terribly. 

At  length  the  judge  cried,  quite  out  of  breath,  "I  will  give  you 
your  life  if  you  will  only  stop  fiddling."  The  good  servant  thereupon 
had  compassion,  took  his  fiddle  and  hung  it  round  his  neck  again, 
and  stepped  down  the  ladder.  Then  he  went  up  to  the  Jew,  who 
was  lying  upon  the  ground  panting  for  breath,  and  said,  "You  ras- 
cal, now  confess,  whence  you  got  the  money,  or  I  wiU  take  my 
fiddle  and  begin  to  play  again."  "I  stole  it,  I  stole  itl"  cried  he;  "Tsut 
you  have  honestly  earned  it."  So  the  judge  had  the  Jew  taken  to  the 
gallows  and  hanged  as  a  thief. 


King  Thrushbeard 


A  KING  had  a  daughter  who  was  beautiful  beyond  measure,  but  so 
proud  and  overbearing  that  none  of  her  suitors  were  good  enough 
for  her;  she  not  only  refused  one  after  the  other,  but  made  a  laugh- 
ing-stock of  them. 

Once  the  King  appointed  a  great  feast,  and  bade  all  the  mar- 
riageable men  to  it  from  far  and  near.  And  tiiey  were  all  put  in 
rows,  according  to  their  rank  and  station:  first  came  the  Kings, 
then  the  Princes,  the  dukes,  the  earls,  the  barons,  and  lastly  the 
noblemen.  The  Princess  was  led  in  front  of  the  rows,  but  she  had  a 
mocking  epithet  for  each.  One  was  too  fat,  "What  a  tubl"  said  she; 
another  too  tall,  "Long  and  lean  is  ill  to  be  seen,"  said  she;  a  third 
too  short,  'Tat  and  short,  not  fit  to  court,"  said  she.  A  fourth  was 
too  pale— "A  regular  death's-head";  a  fifth  too  red-faced— "A  game- 
cock," she  called  him.  The  sixth  was  not  well-made  enough— 
"Green  wood  ill  driedl"  cried  she.  So  every  one  had  something 
against  him,  and  she  made  especially  merry  over  a  good  King  who 
was  very  tall,  and  whose  chin  had  grown  a  little  peaked.  "Only 
look,"  cried  she,  laughing,  "he  has  a  chin  like  a  thrush's  beak." 

And  from  that  time  they  called  him  King  Thrushbeard.  But  the 
old  King,  when  he  saw  that  his  daughter  mocked  every  one,  and 
scorned  all  the  assembled  suitors,  swore  in  his  anger  that  she 
should  have  the  first  beggar  that  came  to  the  door  for  a  husband. 

A  few  days  afterwards  came  a  traveling  ballad-singer,  and  sang 
under  the  window  in  hopes  of  a  small  alms.  When  the  King  heard 


44  Grimms  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

of  it,  he  said  that  he  must  come  in.  And  so  the  ballad-singer  entered 
in  his  dirty  tattered  garments,  and  sang  before  the  King  and  his 
daughter;  when  he  had  done,  he  asked  for  a  small  reward.  But  the 
King  said,  "Your  song  has  so  well  pleased  me,  that  I  will  give  you 
my  daughter  to  wife." 

The  Princess  was  horrified;  but  the  King  said,  "I  took  an  oath  to 
give  you  to  the  first  beggar  that  came,  and  so  it  must  be  done." 

There  was  no  remedy.  The  priest  was  fetched,  and  she  had  to  be 
married  to  the  ballad-finger  out  of  hand.  When  all  was  done,  the 
King  said,  "Now,  as  you  are  a  beggar-wife,  you  can  stay  no  longer 
in  my  castle,  so  off  with  you  and  your  husband." 

The  beggar-man  led  her  away,  and  she  was  obliged  to  go  forth 
with  him  on  foot.  On  the  way  they  came  to  a  great  wood,  and  she 
asked, 

"Oh,  whose  is  this  forest,  so  thick  and  so  fineF* 
He  answered, 

"It  is  King  Thrushheards,  and  might  have  been  thine" 

And  she  cried, 

"Oh,  I  was  a  silly  young  thing,  Tm  af eared. 
Would  I  had  taken  that  good  King  Thrushbeard!" 

Then  they  passed  through  a  meadow,  and  she  asked, 
"Oh,  whose  is  this  meadow,  so  green  and  so  fine?" 

He  answered, 
"It  is  King  Thrushheards,  and  might  have  been  thine." 

And  she  cried, 

"I  was  a  silly  young  thing,  Tm  af  eared. 
Would  I  had  taken  that  good  King  ThrushbeardF' 

Then  they  passed  through  a  great  town,  and  she  asked, 

"Whose  is  this  city,  so  great  and  so  fine?" 
He  answered, 

"Oh,  it  is  King  Thrushbeard' s,  and  might  have  been  thine." 

And  she  cried, 

"I  was  a  silly  young  thing,  Tm  af  eared. 
Would  I  had  taken  that  good  King  Thrushbeard!" 


King  Thrushbeard  45 

Then  said  the  beggar-man,  "It  does  not  please  me  to  hear  you  al- 
ways wishing  for  another  husband;  am  I  not  good  enough  for  you?" 
At  last  they  came  to  a  very  smaU  house,  and  she  said, 

"Oh  dear  me!  what  poor  little  house  do  I  see? 
And  whose,  I  would  know,  may  the  wretched  hole  beF' 

The  man  answered,  'That  is  my  house  and  yours,  where  we  must 
live  together." 

She  had  to  stoop  before  she  could  go  in  at  the  door. 

"Where  are  the  servants?"  asked  the  King's  daughter. 

"What  servants?"  answered  the  beggar-man,  "what  you  want  to 
have  done  you  must  do  yoiurself.  Make  a  fire  quickly,  and  put  on 
water,  and  cook  me  some  food;  I  am  very  tired." 

But  the  King's  daughter  understood  nothing  about  fire-maldng 
and  cooking,  and  the  beggar-man  had  to  lend  a  hand  himself  in 
order  to  manage  it  at  all.  And  when  they  had  eaten  their  poor  fare, 
they  went  to  bed;  but  the  man  called  up  his  wiie  very  early  in  the 
morning,  in  order  to  clean  the  house. 

For  a  few  days  they  lived  in  this  indifferent  manner,  until  they 
came  to  the  end  of  their  store.  "Wife,"  said  the  man,  "this  will  not 
do,  stopping  here  and  earning  nothing;  you  must  make  baskets." 

So  he  went  out  and  cut  wiUows,  and  brought  them  home;  and 
she  began  to  weave  them,  but  the  hard  twigs  wounded  her  tender 
hands.  "I  see  this  wiU  not  do,"  said  the  man,  "you  had  better  try 
spinning." 

So  she  sat  her  down  and  tried  to  spin,  but  the  harsh  thread  cut 
her  soft  fingers,  so  that  the  blood  flowed.  "Look  nowl"  said  the 
man,  "you  are  no  good  at  any  sort  of  work;  I  made  a  bad  bargain 
when  I  took  you.  I  must  see  what  I  can  do  to  make  a  trade  of  pots 
and  earthen  vessels;  you  can  sit  in  the  market  and  offer  them  for 
sale." 

"Oh  dearl"  thought  she,  "suppose  while  I  am  selling  in  the  mar- 
ket people  belonging  to  my  father's  kingdom  should  see  me,  how 
they  would  mock  at  me!"  But  there  was  no  help  for  it;  she  had  to 
submit,  or  else  die  of  hunger. 

The  first  day  all  went  well;  the  people  bought  her  wares  eagerly, 
because  she  was  so  beautiful,  and  gave  her  whatever  she  asked, 
and  some  of  them  gave  her  the  money  and  left  the  pots  after  all 
behind  them.  And  they  lived  on  these  earnings  as  long  as  they 
lasted;  and  then  the  man  bought  a  nimiber  of  new  pots.  So  she 
seated  herself  in  a  comer  of  the  market,  and  stood  the  wares  before 
her  for  sale.  All  at  once  a  drunken  horse-soldier  came  plimging  by. 


46  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

and  rode  straight  into  the  midst  of  her  pots,  breaking  them  into  a 
thousand  pieces.  She  could  do  nothing  for  weeping.  "Oh  dear, 
what  will  become  of  me,"  cried  she;  "what  will  my  husband  say?" 
and  she  hastened  home  and  told  him  her  misfortune. 

"Who  ever  heard  of  such  a  thing  as  sitting  in  the  comer  of  the 
market  with  earthenware  potsl"  said  the  man;  "now  leave  oflF  cry- 
ing; I  see  you  are  not  fit  for  any  regular  work.  I  have  been  asking  at 
your  father's  castle  if  they  want  a  kitchen-maid,  and  they  say  they 
don't  mind  taking  you;  at  any  rate  you  will  get  your  victuals  free." 

And  the  ICing's  daughter  became  a  kitchen-maid,  to  be  at  the 
cook's  beck  and  call,  and  to  do  the  hardest  work.  In  each  of  her 
pockets  she  fastened  a  little  pot,  and  brought  home  in  them  what- 
ever was  left,  and  upon  that  she  and  her  husband  were  fed.  It  hap- 
pened one  day,  when  the  wedding  of  the  eldest  Prince  was  cele- 
brated, the  poor  woman  went  upstairs,  and  stood  by  the  parlor  door 
to  see  what  was  going  on.  And  when  the  place  was  Ughted  up,  and 
the  company  arrived,  each  person  handsomer  than  the  one  before, 
and  all  was  brilliancy  and  splendor,  she  thought  on  her  own  fate 
wdth  a  sad  heart,  and  bewailed  her  former  pride  and  haughtiness 
which  had  brought  her  so  low,  and  plunged  her  in  so  great  poverty. 
And  as  the  rich  and  delicate  dishes  smeUing  so  good  were  carried 
to  and  fro  every  now  and  then,  the  servants  would  throw  her  a  few 
fragments,  which  she  put  in  her  pockets,  intending  to  take  home. 
And  then  the  Prince  himself  passed  in,  clothed  in  siUc  and  velvet, 
with  a  gold  chain  round  his  neck.  And  when  he  saw  the  beautiful 
woman  standing  in  the  doorway,  he  seized  her  hand  and  urged  her 
to  dance  with  him,  but  she  refused,  all  trembhng,  for  she  saw  it  was 
King  Thrushbeard,  who  had  come  to  court  her,  whom  she  had 
turned  away  wdth  mocking.  It  was  of  no  use  her  resisting,  he  drew 
her  into  the  room;  and  all  at  once  the  band  to  which  her  pockets 
were  fastened  broke,  and  the  pots  fell  out,  and  the  soup  ran  about, 
and  the  fragments  were  scattered  all  round.  And  when  the  people 
saw  that,  there  was  great  laughter  and  mocking,  and  she  felt  so 
ashamed,  that  she  wished  herself  a  thousand  fathoms  underground. 

She  rushed  to  the  door  to  fly  from  the  place,  when  a  man  caught 
her  just  on  the  steps,  and  when  she  looked  at  him,  it  was  King 
Thrushbeard  again.  He  said  to  her  in  a  Idnd  tone,  "Do  not  be 
afraid,  I  and  the  beggar-man  v^dth  whom  you  lived  in  the  wretched 
Httle  hut  are  one.  For  love  of  you  I  disguised  myself,  and  it  was  I 
who  broke  your  pots  in  the  guise  of  a  horse-soldier.  I  did  all  that  to 
bring  down  your  proud  heart,  and  to  punish  your  haughtiness, 
which  caused  you  to  mock  at  me." 


Clever  Gretel  47 

Then  she  wept  bitterly,  and  said,  "I  have  done  great  wrong,  and 
am  not  worthy  to  be  your  wife." 

But  he  said,  "Take  courage,  the  evil  days  are  gone  over;  now  let 
us  keep  our  wedding-day." 

Then  came  the  ladies-in-waiting  and  put  on  her  splendid  cloth- 
ing; and  her  father  came,  and  the  whole  coiut,  and  wished  her  joy 
on  her  marriage  with  King  Thrushbeard;  and  then  the  merry-mak- 
ing began  in  good  earnest.  I  cannot  help  wishing  that  you  and  I 
could  have  been  there  too. 


Clever  Gretel 


There  was  once  a  cook  called  Gretel,  who  wore  shoes  with  red 
heels,  and  when  she  went  out  in  them  she  gave  herself  great  airs, 
and  thought  herself  very  fine  indeed.  When  she  came  home  again, 
she  would  take  a  drink  of  wine  to  refresh  herself,  and  as  that  gave 
her  an  appetite,  she  would  take  some  of  the  best  of  whatever  she 
was  cooking,  until  she  had  had  enough— "for,"  said  she,  "a  cook 
must  know  how  things  taste." 

It  happened  that  one  day  her  master  came  to  her  and  said,  "Gre- 
tel, I  expect  a  guest  this  evening;  you  must  make  ready  a  pair  of 
fowls."  "I  will  see  to  it,"  answered  Gretel. 

So  she  killed  the  fowls,  cleaned  them,  and  plucked  them,  and  put 
them  on  the  spit,  and  then,  as  evening  drew  near,  placed  them  be- 
fore the  fire  to  roast.  And  they  began  to  be  brown,  and  were  nearly 
done,  but  the  guest  had  not  come. 

"li  he  does  not  make  haste,"  cried  Gretel  to  her  master,  "I  must 
take  them  away  from  the  fire;  it's  a  pity  and  a  shame  not  to  eat 
them  now,  just  when  they  are  done  to  a  turn."  And  the  master  said 
he  would  run  himself  and  fetch  the  guest.  As  soon  as  he  had  turned 
his  back,  Gretel  took  the  fowls  from  before  the  fire. 

"Standing  so  long  before  the  fire,"  said  she,  "makes  one  hot  and 
thirsty— and  who  knows  when  they  will  cornel  In  the  meanwhile  I 
will  go  to  the  cellar  and  have  a  drink."  So  down  she  ran,  took  up  a 
mug,  and  saying,  "Here's  to  mel"  took  a  good  draught.  "One  good 
drink  deserves  another,"  she  said  "and  it  should  not  be  cut  short"; 
so  she  took  another  hearty  draught.  Then  she  went  and  put  the 
fowls  down  to  the  fire  again,  and,  basting  them  with  butter,  she 


48  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

turned  the  spit  briskly  round.  And  now  they  began  to  smell  so  good 
that  Gretel  saying,  "I  must  find  out  whether  they  really  are  all 
right,"  hcked  her  fingers,  and  then  cried,  "Well,  I  never  1  the  fowls 
are  good;  it's  a  sin  and  a  shame  that  no  one  is  here  to  eat  them  I" 

So  she  ran  to  the  window  to  see  if  her  master  and  his  guest  were 
coming,  but  as  she  could  see  nobody  she  went  back  to  her  fowls. 
"Why,  one  of  the  wings  is  bumingl"  she  cried  presently,  "I  had 
better  eat  it  and  get  it  out  of  the  way."  So  she  cut  it  off  and  ate  it 
up,  and  it  tasted  good,  and  then  she  thought,  "I  had  better  cut  off 
the  other  too,  in  case  the  master  should  miss  anything."  And  when 
both  wings  had  been  disposed  of  she  went  and  looked  for  the 
master,  but  still  he  did  not  come. 

"Who  knows,"  said  she,  "whether  they  are  coming  or  not?  they 
may  have  put  up  at  an  inn."  And  after  a  pause  she  said  again, 
"Come,  I  may  as  well  make  myself  happy,  and  first  I  will  make 
sure  of  a  good  drink  and  then  of  a  good  meal,  and  when  all  is  done 
I  shall  be  easy;  the  gifts  of  the  gods  are  not  to  be  despised."  So  first 
she  ran  down  into  the  cellar  and  had  a  famous  drink,  and  ate  up 
one  of  the  fowls  with  great  relish.  And  when  that  was  done,  and 
still  the  master  did  not  come,  Gretel  eyed  the  other  fowl,  saying, 
"What  one  is  the  other  must  be,  the  two  belong  to  each  other,  it  is 
only  fair  that  they  should  be  both  treated  alike;  perhaps  when  I 
have  had  another  drink,  I  shall  be  able  to  manage  it."  So  she  took 
another  hearty  drink,  and  then  the  second  fowl  went  the  way  of  the 
first. 

Just  as  she  was  in  the  middle  of  it  the  master  came  back.  "Make 
haste,  Gretel,"  cried  he,  "the  guest  is  coming  directlyl"  "Very  well, 
master,"  she  answered,  "it  vdll  soon  be  ready."  The  master  went  to 
see  that  the  table  was  properly  laid,  and,  taking  the  great  carving 
knife  with  which  he  meant  to  carve  the  fowls,  he  sharpened  it  upon 
the  step.  Presently  came  the  guest,  knocking  very  genteeUy  and 
softly  at  the  front  door.  Gretel  ran  and  looked  to  see  who  it  was, 
and  when  she  caught  sight  of  the  guest  she  put  her  finger  on  her  lip 
saying,  "Hushl  make  the  best  haste  you  can  out  of  this,  for  if  my 
master  catches  you,  it  wiU  be  bad  for  you;  he  asked  you  to  come  to 
supper,  but  he  really  means  to  cut  off  your  ears!  Just  listen  how  he 
is  sharpening  his  knifel" 

The  guest,  hearing  the  noise  of  the  sharpening,  made  off  as  fast 
as  he  could  go.  And  Gretel  ran  screaming  to  her  master.  "A  pretty 
guest  you  have  asked  to  the  house!"  cried  she.  "How  so,  Gretel? 
what  do  you  mean?"  asked  he.  "What  indeedl"  said  she;  "why,  he 


Pitchers  Bird  49 

has  gone  and  run  away  with  my  pair  of  fowk  that  I  had  just  dished 
up. 

"That's  pretty  sort  of  conduct!"  said  the  master,  feeling  very 
sorry  about  the  fowls;  'Tie  might  at  least  have  left  me  one,  that  I 
might  have  had  something  to  eat."  And  he  called  out  to  him  to  stop, 
but  the  guest  made  as  if  he  did  not  hear  him;  then  he  ran  after  him, 
the  knife  still  in  his  hand,  crying  out,  "Only  onel  only  onel"  mean- 
ing that  the  guest  should  let  him  have  one  of  the  fowls  and  not  take 
both;  but  the  guest  thought  he  meant  to  have  only  one  of  his  ears, 
and  he  ran  so  much  the  faster  that  he  might  get  home  with  both  of 
them  safe. 


Pitcher's  Bird 


Theee  was  once  a  wizard  who  used  to  take  the  form  of  a  poor  man. 
He  went  to  houses  and  begged,  and  caught  pretty  girls.  No  one 
knew  whither  he  carried  them,  for  they  were  never  seen  more.  One 
day  he  appeared  before  the  door  of  a  man  who  had  three  pretty 
daughters.  He  looked  like  a  poor  weak  beggar,  and  carried  a  basket 
on  his  back,  as  if  he  meant  to  collect  charitable  gifts  in  it.  He 
begged  for  a  httle  food,  and  when  the  eldest  daughter  came  out 
and  was  just  reaching  him  a  piece  of  bread,  he  did  but  touch  her, 
and  she  was  forced  to  jump  into  his  basket.  Thereupon  he  hurried 
away  with  long  strides,  and  carried  her  away  into  a  dark  forest  to 
his  house,  which  stood  in  the  midst  of  it. 

Everything  in  the  house  was  magnificent;  he  gave  her  whatsoever 
she  could  possibly  desire,  and  said,  "My  darHng,  thou  wilt  certainly 
be  happy  with  me,  for  thou  hast  everything  thy  heart  can  wish  for." 
This  lasted  a  few  days,  and  then  he  said,  "I  must  journey  forth,  and 
leave  thee  alone  for  a  short  time;  there  are  the  keys  of  the  house; 
thou  mayst  go  everywhere  and  look  at  everything  except  into  one 
room,  which  this  Uttle  key  here  opens,  and  there  I  forbid  thee  to  go 
on  pain  of  death."  He  Hkewise  gave  her  an  egg  and  said,  "Preserve 
the  egg  carefully  for  me,  and  carry  it  continually  about  with  thee, 
for  a  great  misfortune  would  arise  from  the  loss  of  it." 

She  took  the  keys  and  the  egg,  and  promised  to  obey  him  in  ev- 
erything. When  he  was  gone,  she  went  all  round  the  house  from  the 
bottom  to  the  top,  and  examined  everything.  The  rooms  shone  with 


50  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

silver  and  gold,  and  she  thought  she  had  never  seen  such  great 
splendor. 

At  length  she  came  to  the  forbidden  door;  she  wished  to  pass  it 
by,  but  curiosity  let  her  have  no  rest.  She  examined  the  key,  it 
looked  just  Hke  any  other;  she  put  it  in  the  keyhole  and  tiumed  it  a 
little,  and  the  door  sprang  open.  But  what  did  she  see  when  she 
went  in?  A  great  bloody  basin  stood  in  the  middle  of  the  room,  and 
therein  lay  human  beings,  dead  and  hewn  to  pieces,  and  hard  by 
was  a  block  of  wood,  and  a  gleaming  axe  lay  upon  it.  She  was  so 
terribly  alarmed  that  the  egg  which  she  held  in  her  hand  fell  into 
the  basin.  She  got  it  out  and  washed  the  blood  off,  but  in  vain,  it  ap- 
peared again  in  a  moment.  She  washed  and  scrubbed,  but  she 
could  not  get  it  out. 

It  was  not  long  before  the  man  came  back  from  his  journey,  and 
the  first  things  which  he  asked  for  were  the  key  and  the  egg.  She 
gave  them  to  him,  but  she  trembled  as  she  did  so,  and  he  saw  at 
once  by  the  red  spots  that  she  had  been  in  the  bloody  chamber. 
"Since  thou  hast  gone  into  the  room  against  my  wiU,"  said  he, 
"thou  shalt  go  back  into  it  against  thine  own.  Thy  life  is  ended."  He 
threw  her  down,  dragged  her  thither  by  her  hair,  cut  her  head  off 
on  the  block,  and  hewed  her  in  pieces  so  that  her  blood  ran  on  the 
ground.  Then  he  threw  her  into  the  basin  with  the  rest. 

"Now  I  will  fetch  myself  the  second,"  said  the  wizard,  and  again 
he  went  to  the  house  in  the  shape  of  a  poor  man,  and  begged.  Then 
the  second  daughter  brought  him  a  piece  of  bread;  he  caught  her 
like  the  first,  by  simply  touching  her,  and  carried  her  away.  She  did 
not  fare  better  than  her  sister.  She  allowed  herself  to  be  led  away 
by  her  curiosity,  opened  the  door  of  the  bloody  chamber,  looked  in, 
and  had  to  atone  for  it  with  her  life  on  the  wizard's  return. 

Then  he  went  and  brought  the  third  sister.  But  she  was  clever  and 
crafty.  When  he  had  given  her  the  keys  and  the  egg,  and  had  left 
her,  she  first  put  the  egg  away  with  great  care,  and  then  she  ex- 
amined the  house,  and  at  last  went  into  the  forbidden  room.  Alas, 
what  did  she  beholdl  Both  her  sisters  lay  there  in  the  basLn,  cruelly 
murdered,  and  cut  in  pieces.  She  began  to  gather  their  limbs  to- 
gether and  put  them  in  order,  head,  body,  arms  and  legs.  And  when 
nothing  fiuther  was  lacking,  the  limbs  began  to  move  and  unite 
themselves  together,  and  both  the  maidens  opened  their  eyes  and 
were  once  more  aUve.  Then  they  rejoiced  and  kissed  and  caressed 
each  other. 

On  his  arrival,  the  man  at  once  demanded  the  keys  and  the  egg, 


Fitchet^s  Bird  51 

and  as  he  could  perceive  no  trace  of  any  blood  on  it,  he  said, 
"Thou  hast  stood  the  test,  thou  shalt  be  my  bride."  He  now  had  no 
longer  any  power  over  her,  and  was  forced  to  do  whatsoever  she 
desired.  "Oh,  very  well,"  said  she,  "thou  shalt  first  take  a  basketful 
of  gold  to  my  father  and  mother,  and  carry  it  thyself  on  thy  back; 
in  the  meantime  I  will  prepare  for  the  wedding." 

Then  she  ran  to  her  sisters,  whom  she  had  hidden  in  a  Mttle 
chamber  and  said,  "The  moment  has  come  when  I  can  save  you. 
The  wretch  shall  himself  carry  you  home  again,  but  as  soon  as  you 
are  at  home  send  help  to  me."  She  put  both  of  them  in  a  basket  and 
covered  them  quite  over  with  gold,  so  that  nothing  of  them  was  to 
be  seen,  then  she  called  in  the  wizard  and  said  to  him,  "Now  carry 
the  basket  away,  but  I  shall  look  through  my  little  window  and 
watch  to  see  if  thou  stoppest  on  the  way  to  stand  or  to  rest." 

The  wizard  raised  the  basket  on  his  back  and  went  away  with  it, 
but  it  weighed  him  down  so  heavily  that  the  perspiration  streamed 
from  his  face.  Then  he  sat  down  and  wanted  to  rest  awhile,  but 
immediately  one  of  the  girls  in  the  basket  cried,  "I  am  looking 
through  my  little  window,  and  I  see  that  thou  art  resting.  Wilt 
thou  go  on  at  once?"  He  thought  his  bride  was  calling  that  to  him; 
and  got  up  on  his  legs  again.  Once  more  he  was  going  to  sit  down, 
but  instantly  she  cried,  "I  am  looking  through  my  httle  window, 
and  I  see  that  thou  art  resting.  Wilt  thou  go  on  directly?" 

Whenever  he  stood  still,  she  cried  this,  and  then  he  was  forced  to 
go  onwards,  until  at  last,  groaning  and  out  of  breath,  he  took  the 
basket  with  the  gold  and  the  two  maidens  into  their  parents'  house. 
At  home,  however,  the  bride  prepared  the  marriage-feast,  and  sent 
invitations  to  the  friends  of  the  wizard.  Then  she  took  a  skull  with 
grinning  teeth,  put  some  ornaments  on  it  and  a  wreath  of  flowers, 
carried  it  upstairs  to  the  garret-window,  and  let  it  look  out  from 
thence.  When  all  was  ready,  she  got  into  a  barrel  of  honey,  and 
then  cut  the  feather-bed  open  and  rolled  herself  in  it,  until  she 
looked  like  a  wondrous  bird,  and  no  one  could  recognize  her.  Then 
she  went  out  of  the  house,  and  on  her  way  she  met  some  of  the 
wedding-guests,  who  asked, 

"O,  Fitcher's  bird,  how  comst  thou  here?" 

"I  come  from  Fitcher's  house  quite  near," 

"And  what  may  the  young  bride  be  doing?" 

"From  cellar  to  garret  she's  swept  all  clean. 
And  now  from  the  window  she's  peeping,  I  ween." 


52  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

At  last  she  met  the  bridegroom,  who  was  coming  slowly  back.  He, 
like  the  others,  asked, 

"O,  Fitche/s  bird,  how  com'sf  thou  hereF' 

"I  come  from  Fitche/s  house  quite  near." 

"And  what  may  the  young  bride  be  doing?" 

"From  cellar  to  garret  she's  swept  all  clean. 
And  now  from  the  uAndow  she's  peeping,  I  ween^ 

The  bridegroom  looked  up,  saw  the  decked-out  skuU,  thought  it 
was  his  bride,  and  nodded  to  her,  greeting  her  kindly.  But  when  he 
and  his  guests  had  all  gone  into  the  house,  the  brothers  and  kins- 
men of  the  bride,  who  had  been  sent  to  rescue  her,  arrived.  They 
locked  all  the  doors  of  the  house,  that  no  one  might  escape,  set  fire 
to  it,  and  the  wizard  and  all  his  crew  were  burned. 


The  Robber  Bridegroom 


Thesie  was  once  a  miller  who  had  a  beautiful  daughter,  and  when 
she  was  grown  up  he  became  anxious  that  she  should  be  weU  mar- 
ried and  taken  care  of;  so  he  thought,  "If  a  decent  sort  of  man 
comes  and  asks  her  in  marriage,  I  wiU  give  her  to  him." 

Soon  after  a  suitor  came  forward  who  seemed  very  well-to-do, 
and  as  the  miller  knew  nothing  to  his  disadvantage,  he  promised 
him  his  daughter.  But  the  girl  did  not  seem  to  love  him  as  a  bride 
should  love  her  bridegroom;  she  had  no  confidence  in  him;  as  often 
as  she  saw  him  or  thought  about  him,  she  felt  a  chiU  at  her  heart. 

One  day  he  said  to  her,  "You  are  to  be  my  bride,  and  yet  you 
have  never  been  to  see  me."  The  girl  answered,  "\  do  not  know 
where  your  house  is."  Then  he  said,  "My  house  is  a  long  way  in  the 
wood." 

She  began  to  make  excuses,  and  said  she  could  not  find  the  way 
to  it;  but  the  bridegroom  said,  "You  must  come  and  pay  me  a  visit 
next  Sunday;  I  have  already  invited  company,  and  I  will  strew 
ashes  on  the  path  through  the  wood,  so  that  you  will  be  srnre  to  find 
it." 

When  Sunday  came,  and  the  girl  set  out  on  her  way,  she  felt  very 
uneasy  without  knowing  exactly  why;  and  she  filled  both  pockets 


The  Robber  Bridegroom  53 

full  of  peas  and  lentils.  There  were  ashes  strewn  on  the  path 
through  the  wood,  but  nevertheless,  at  each  step  she  cast  to  the 
right  and  left  a  few  peas  on  the  ground.  So  she  went  on  the  whole 
day  until  she  came  to  the  middle  of  the  wood,  where  it  was  darkest, 
and  there  stood  a  lonely  house,  not  pleasant  in  her  eyes,  for  it  was 
dismal  and  unhomeUke.  She  walked  in,  but  there  was  no  one  there, 
and  the  greatest  stillness  reigned.  Suddenly  she  heard  a  voice  cry, 

"Turn  back,  turn  back,  thou  pretty  bride. 
Within  this  house  thou  must  not  bide. 
For  here  do  evil  things  betide." 

The  girl  glanced  round,  and  perceived  that  the  voice  came  from 
a  bird  who  was  hanging  in  a  cage  by  the  wall.  And  again  it  cried, 

"Turn  back,  turn  back,  thou  pretty  bride. 
Within  this  house  thou  must  not  bide. 
For  here  do  evil  things  betide" 

Then  the  pretty  bride  went  on  from  one  room  into  another 
through  the  whole  house,  but  it  was  quite  empty,  and  no  soul  to  be 
found  in  it.  At  last  she  reached  the  cellar,  and  there  sat  a  very  old 
woman  nodding  her  head. 

"Can  you  teU  me,"  said  the  bride,  "if  my  bridegroom  lives  here?" 

"Oh,  poor  child,"  answered  the  old  woman,  "do  you  know  what 
has  happened  to  you?  You  are  in  a  place  of  cutthroats.  You  thought 
you  were  a  bride,  and  soon  to  be  married,  but  death  will  be  your 
spouse.  Look  here,  I  have  a  great  kettle  of  water  to  set  on,  and 
when  once  they  have  you  in  their  power  they  will  cut  you  in  pieces 
without  mercy,  cook  you,  and  eat  you,  for  they  are  carmibals.  Un- 
less I  have  pity  on  you,  and  save  you,  all  is  over  with  youl" 

Then  the  old  woman  hid  her  behind  a  great  cask,  where  she 
could  not  be  seen.  "Be  as  still  as  a  mouse,"  said  she;  "do  not  move 
or  go  away,  or  else  you  are  lost.  At  night,  when  the  robbers  are 
asleep,  we  will  escape.  I  have  been  waiting  a  long  time  for  an  op- 
portunity." 

No  sooner  was  it  settled  than  the  wicked  gang  entered  the  house. 
They  brought  another  young  woman  with  them,  dragging  her 
along,  and  they  were  drunk,  and  would  not  listen  to  her  cries  and 
groans.  They  gave  her  wine  to  drink,  three  glasses  full,  one  of  white 
wine,  one  of  red,  and  one  of  yellow,  and  then  they  cut  her  in 
pieces;  the  poor  bride  all  the  while  shaking  and  trembling  when 
she  saw  what  a  fate  the  robbers  had  intended  for  her. 

One  of  them  noticed  on  the  little  finger  of  their  victim  a  golden 


54  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

ring,  and  as  he  could  not  draw  it  oflE  easily,  he  took  an  axe  and 
chopped  it  oflE,  but  the  finger  jumped  away,  and  feU  behind  the 
cask  on  the  bride's  lap.  The  robber  took  up  a  Hght  to  look  for  it,  but 
he  could  not  find  it.  Then  said  one  of  the  others,  "Have  you  looked 
behind  the  great  cask?"  But  the  old  woman  cried,  "Come  to  supper, 
and  leave  off  looking  till  tomorrow;  the  finger  cannot  run  away." 

Then  the  robbers  said  the  old  woman  was  right,  and  they  left  off 
searching,  and  sat  down  to  eat,  and  the  old  woman  dropped  some 
sleeping  stuff  into  their  wine,  so  that  before  long  they  stretched 
themselves  on  the  cellar  floor,  sleeping  and  snoring. 

When  the  bride  heard  that,  she  came  from  behind  the  cask,  and 
had  to  make  her  way  among  the  sleepers  lying  aU  about  on  the 
ground,  and  she  felt  very  much  afraid  lest  she  might  awaken  any  of 
them.  But  by  good  luck  she  passed  through,  and  the  old  woman 
with  her,  and  they  opened  the  door,  and  they  made  haste  to  leave 
that  house  of  murderers.  The  wind  had  carried  away  the  ashes  from 
the  path,  but  the  peas  and  lentils  had  budded  and  sprung  up,  and 
the  moonshine  upon  them  showed  the  way.  And  they  went  on 
through  the  night,  till  in  the  morning  they  reached  the  mill.  Then 
the  girl  related  to  her  father  aU  that  had  happened  to  her. 

When  the  wedding-day  came,  the  friends  and  neighbors  as- 
sembled, the  miller  having  invited  them,  and  the  bridegroom  also 
appeared.  When  they  were  all  seated  at  table,  each  one  had  to  teU 
a  story.  But  the  bride  sat  stiU,  and  said  nothing,  tiU  at  last  the 
bridegroom  said  to  her,  "Now,  sweetheart,  do  you  know  no  story? 
TeU  us  something." 

She  answered,  '1  wiU  teU  you  my  dream.  I  was  going  alone 
through  a  wood,  and  I  came  at  last  to  a  house  in  which  there  was 
no  living  soul,  but  by  the  waU  was  a  bird  in  a  cage,  who  cried, 

'Turn  back,  turn  back,  thou  pretty  bride. 
Within  this  house  thou  must  not  bide. 
For  here  do  evil  things  betide' 

"And  then  again  it  said  it.  Sweetheart,  the  dream  is  not  ended. 
Then  I  went  through  aU  the  rooms,  and  they  were  all  empty,  and  it 
was  so  lonely  and  wretched.  At  last  I  went  down  into  the  ceUar, 
and  there  sat  an  old  old  woman,  nodding  her  head.  I  asked  her  if 
my  bridegroom  lived  in  that  house,  and  she  answered,  'Ah,  poor 
child,  you  have  come  into  a  place  of  cutthroats;  your  bridegroom 
does  live  here,  but  he  wiU  kiU  you  and  cut  you  in  pieces,  and  then 
cook  and  eat  you.'  Sweetheart,  the  dream  is  not  ended.  But  the  old 
woman  hid  me  behind  a  great  cask,  and  no  sooner  had  she  done  so 


Old  Hildebrand  55 

than  the  robbers  came  home,  dragging  with  them  a  young  woman, 
and  they  gave  her  to  drink  wine  thrice,  white,  red,  and  yellow. 
Sweetheart,  the  dream  is  not  yet  ended.  And  then  they  killed  her, 
and  cut  her  in  pieces.  Sweetheart,  my  dream  is  not  yet  ended.  And 
one  of  the  robbers  saw  a  gold  ring  on  the  jBnger  of  the  young 
woman,  and  as  it  was  diflBcult  to  get  oflF,  he  took  an  axe  and 
chopped  ofiE  the  finger,  which  jumped  upwards,  and  then  fell  be- 
hind the  great  cask  on  my  lap.  And  here  is  the  finger  with  the  ringl" 

At  these  words  she  drew  it  forth,  and  showed  it  to  the  company. 

The  robber,  who  during  the  story  had  grown  deadly  white, 
sprang  up,  and  would  have  escaped,  but  the  folks  held  him  fast, 
and  delivered  him  up  to  justice.  And  he  and  his  whole  gang  were, 
for  their  evil  deeds,  condemned  and  executed. 


Old  Hildebrand 


Once  upon  a  time  lived  a  peasant  and  his  wife,  and  the  parson  of 
the  village  had  a  fancy  for  the  wife,  and  had  wished  for  a  long 
while  to  spend  a  whole  day  happily  with  her,  and  the  peasant 
woman,  too,  was  quite  willing.  One  day,  therefore,  he  said  to  the 
woman,  "Listen,  my  dear  friend,  I  have  now  thought  of  a  way  by 
which  we  can  for  once  spend  a  whole  day  happily  together.  I'll  tell 
you  what:  on  Wednesday,  you  must  take  to  your  bed,  and  tell  your 
husband  you  are  ill,  and  if  you  only  complain  and  act  being  ill 
properly,  and  go  on  doing  it  imtil  Simday  when  I  have  to  preach,  I 
will  then  say  in  my  sermon  that  whosoever  has  at  home  a  sick  child, 
a  sick  husband,  a  sick  wife,  a  sick  father,  a  sick  mother,  a  sick  sister, 
brother  or  whosoever  else  it  may  be,  and  makes  a  pilgrimage  to  the 
Gockerli  hill  in  Italy,  where  you  can  get  a  peck  of  laurel-leaves  for 
a  kreuzer,  the  sick  child,  the  sick  husband,  the  sick  wiie,  the  sick  fa- 
ther, or  sick  mother,  the  sick  sister,  or  whosoever  else  it  may  be, 
will  be  restored  to  health  immediately." 

"1  will  manage  it,"  said  the  woman  directly.  Now  therefore,  on 
the  Wednesday,  the  peasant  woman  took  to  her  bed,  and  com- 
plained and  lamented  as  agreed  on,  and  her  husband  did  every- 
thing for  her  that  he  could  think  of,  but  nothing  did  her  any  good, 
and  when  Sunday  came  the  woman  said,  "l  feel  as  iU  as  if  I  were 


56  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

going  to  die  at  once,  but  there  is  one  thing  I  should  like  to  do  be- 
fore my  end— I  should  like  to  hear  the  parson's  sermon  that  he  is 
going  to  preach  today."  On  that  the  peasant  said,  "Ah,  my  child,  do 
not  do  it— you  might  make  yourself  worse  if  you  were  to  get  up. 
Look,  I  will  go  to  the  sermon,  and  will  attend  to  it  very  carefully, 
and  will  tell  you  everything  the  parson  says." 

"Well,"  said  the  woman,  "go,  then,  and  pay  great  attention,  and 
repeat  to  me  all  that  you  hear."  So  the  peasant  went  to  the  sermon, 
and  the  parson  began  to  preach  and  said,  if  any  one  had  at  home  a 
sick  child,  a  sick  husband,  a  sick  wife,  a  sick  father,  a  sick  mother,  a 
sick  sister,  brother  or  any  one  else,  and  would  make  a  pilgrimage  to 
the  Gockerli  hill  in  Italy,  where  a  peck  of  laiuel-leaves  costs  a 
kreuzer,  the  sick  child,  sick  husband,  sick  wife,  sick  father,  sick 
mother,  sick  sister,  brother,  or  whosoever  else  it  might  be,  would  be 
restored  to  health  instantly;  and  whosoever  wished  to  undertake 
the  journey  was  to  go  to  him  after  the  service  was  over,  and  he 
would  give  him  the  sack  for  the  laurel-leaves  and  the  kreuzer. 

No  one  was  more  rejoiced  than  the  peasant,  and  after  the  service 
was  over,  he  went  at  once  to  the  parson,  who  gave  him  the  bag  for 
the  laurel-leaves  and  the  kreuzer.  After  that  he  went  home,  and 
even  at  the  house  door  he  cried,  "Hurrah!  dear  wife,  it  is  now  al- 
most the  same  thing  as  if  you  were  well!  The  parson  has  preached 
today  that  whosoever  had  at  home  a  sick  child,  a  sick  husband,  a 
sick  wife,  a  sick  father,  a  sick  mother,  a  sick  sister,  brother  or  who- 
ever it  might  be,  and  would  make  a  pilgrimage  to  the  GockerH  hiU 
in  Italy,  where  a  peck  of  laurel-leaves  costs  a  kreuzer,  the  sick 
child,  sick  husband,  sick  wife,  sick  father,  sick  mother,  sick  sister, 
brother,  or  whosoever  else  it  was,  would  be  cured  immediately;  and 
now  I  have  already  got  the  bag  and  the  kreuzer  from  the  parson, 
and  will  at  once  begin  my  journey  so  that  you  may  get  well  the 
faster,"  and  thereupon  he  went  away.  He  was,  however,  hardly 
gone  before  the  women  got  up,  and  the  parson  was  there  directly. 

But  now  we  will  leave  these  two  for  a  while,  and  follow  the  peas- 
ant, who  walked  on  quickly  without  stopping,  in  order  to  get  the 
sooner  to  the  Gockerli  hiU;  and  on  his  way  he  met  his  gossip.  His 
gossip  was  an  egg-merchant,  and  was  just  coming  from  the  market, 
where  he  had  sold  his  eggs.  "May  you  be  blessed,"  said  the  gossip, 
"where  are  you  off  to  so  fast?" 

"To  all  eternity,  my  friend,"  said  the  peasant,  "my  wife  is  iU,  and 
I  have  been  today  to  hear  the  parson's  sermon,  and  he  preached 
that  if  any  one  had  in  his  house  a  sick  child,  a  sick  husband,  a  sick 


Old  Hildebrand  57 

wife,  a  sick  father,  a  sick  mother,  a  sick  sister,  brother  or  any  one 
else,  and  made  a  pilgrimage  to  the  Gockerli  hill  in  Italy,  where  a 
peck  of  laurel-leaves  costs  a  kreuzer;  the  sick  child,  the  sick  hus- 
band, the  sick  wife,  the  sick  father,  the  sick  mother,  the  sick  sister, 
brother,  or  whosoever  else  it  was,  would  be  cured  immediately;  and 
so  I  have  got  the  bag  for  the  laurel-leaves  and  the  kreuzer  from  the 
parson,  and  now  I  am  beginning  my  pilgrimage."  "But  listen,  gos- 
sip," said  the  egg-merchant  to  the  peasant,  "are  you,  then,  stupid 
enough  to  believe  such  a  thing  as  that?  Don't  you  know  what  it 
means?  The  parson  wants  to  spend  a  whole  day  alone  with  your 
wife  in  peace,  so  he  has  given  you  this  job  to  do  to  get  you  out  of 
the  way." 

"My  word!"  said  the  peasant.  "How  I'd  like  to  know  if  that's 
truel" 

"Come,  then,"  said  the  gossip,  "I'll  tell  you  what  to  do.  Get  into 
my  egg-basket  and  I  will  carry  you  home,  and  then  you  will  see  for 
yourself."  So  that  was  settled,  and  the  gossip  put  the  peasant  into 
his  egg-basket,  and  carried  him  home. 

When  they  got  to  the  house,  hurrahl  but  all  was  going  merrily 
there  I  The  woman  had  already  had  nearly  everything  killed  that 
was  in  the  farmyard,  and  had  made  pancakes;  and  the  parson  was 
there,  and  had  brought  his  fiddle  with  him.  The  gossip  knocked  at 
the  door,  and  the  woman  asked  who  was  there.  "It  is  I,  gossip," 
said  the  egg-merchant,  "give  me  shelter  this  night;  I  have  not  sold 
my  eggs  at  the  market,  so  now  I  have  to  carry  them  home  again, 
and  they  are  so  heavy  that  I  shall  never  be  able  to  do  it,  for  it  is 
dark  already." 

'Indeed,  my  friend,"  said  the  woman,  "you  come  at  a  very  incon- 
venient time  for  me,  but  as  you  are  here  it  can't  be  helped;  come  in, 
and  take  a  seat  there  on  the  bench  by  the  stove."  Then  she  placed 
the  gossip  and  the  basket  which  he  carried  on  his  back  on  the 
bench  by  the  stove.  The  parson,  however,  and  the  woman  were  as 
merry  as  possible.  At  length  the  parson  said,  "Listen,  my  dear 
friend,  you  can  sing  beautifully;  sing  something  to  me."  "Oh,"  said 
the  woman,  "1  cannot  sing  now,  in  my  young  days  indeed  I  could 
sing  well  enough,  but  that's  all  over  now."  "Come,"  said  the  parson 
once  more,  "do  sing  some  little  song." 

Then  the  woman  sang, 

"I've  sent  my  husband  atoay  from  me 
To  the  Gockerli  hill  in  Italy.'* 


58  Grimms  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

Thereupon  the  parson  sang, 

"I  wish  'twas  a  year  before  he  came  back, 
Td  never  ask  him  for  the  laurel-leaf  sack. 

Hallelujah." 

Then  the  gossip,  who  was  in  the  background,  began  to  sing  (but 
I  ought  to  tell  you  the  peasant  was  called  Hildebrand),  so  the  gos- 
sip sang, 

"What  art  thou  doing,  my  Hildebrand  dear. 
There  on  the  bench  by  the  stove  so  near? 

Hallelujah." 

Then  the  peasant  sang  from  his  basket, 

"All  singing  I  ever  shall  hate  from  this  day, 
And  here  in  this  basket  no  longer  I'll  stay. 

Hallelujah." 

And  he  got  out  of  the  basket  and  drove  the  parson  out  of  the 
house. 


The  Singing  Bone 


A  CERTAIN  COUNTRY  was  greatly  troubled  by  a  wild  boar  that  at- 
tacked workers  in  the  fields,  killed  men,  and  tore  them  to  pieces 
with  its  terrible  tusks.  The  King  of  the  country  had  offered  rich  re- 
wards to  any  one  who  would  rid  the  land  of  this  terror.  But  the 
beast  was  so  huge  and  ferocious  that  no  man  could  even  be  per- 
suaded to  enter  the  forest  where  the  animal  made  its  home. 

At  last  the  King  made  a  proclamation  that  he  would  give  his  only 
daughter  in  marriage  to  any  man  who  would  bring  the  wild  boar  to 
him,  dead  or  alive. 

There  lived  two  brothers  in  that  country,  the  sons  of  a  poor  man, 
who  gave  notice  of  their  readiness  to  enter  on  this  perilous  under- 
taking. The  elder,  who  was  clever  and  crafty,  was  influenced  by 
pride;  the  younger,  who  was  innocent  and  simple,  offered  himself 
from  kindness  of  heart. 

Thereupon  the  King  advised  that,  as  the  best  and  safest  way 
would  be  to  take  opposite  directions  in  the  wood,  the  elder  was  to 
go  in  the  evening  and  the  younger  in  the  morning. 


The  Singing  Bone  59 

The  younger  had  not  gone  far  when  a  little  fairy  stepped  up  to 
him.  He  held  in  his  hand  a  black  spear,  and  said,  "I  will  give  you 
this  spear  because  your  heart  is  innocent  and  good.  With  this  you 
can  go  out  and  discover  the  v^ld  boar,  and  he  shall  not  be  able  to 
harm  you." 

He  thanked  the  httle  man,  took  the  spear,  placed  it  on  his  shoul- 
der, and  without  delay  went  further  into  the  forest.  It  was  not  long 
before  he  espied  the  animal  coming  toward  him,  and  fiercely  mak- 
ing ready  to  spring.  But  the  youth  stood  still  and  held  the  spear 
firmly  in  front  of  him.  In  wild  rage  the  fierce  beast  ran  violently  to- 
ward him,  and  was  met  by  the  spear,  on  the  point  of  which  he 
threw  himself,  and,  as  it  pierced  his  heart,  he  fell  dead. 

Then  the  youngster  took  the  dead  monster  on  his  shoulder  and 
went  to  find  his  brother.  As  he  approached  the  other  side  of  the 
wood,  where  stood  a  large  hall,  he  heard  music,  and  found  a  num- 
ber of  people  dancing,  drinking  wine,  and  making  merry.  His  elder 
brother  was  among  them,  for  he  thought  the  wdld  boar  would  not 
run  far  away,  and  he  wished  to  get  up  his  courage  for  the  evening 
by  cheerful  company  and  wdne. 

When  he  caught  sight  of  his  younger  brother  coming  out  of  the 
forest  laden  wdth  his  booty,  the  most  restless  jealousy  and  mahce 
rose  in  his  heart.  But  he  disguised  his  bitter  feehngs  and  spoke 
kindly  to  his  brother,  and  said,  "Come  in  and  stay  v^dth  us,  dear 
brother,  and  rest  awhile,  and  get  up  your  strength  by  a  cup  of 
wdne." 

So  the  youth,  not  suspecting  anything  wrong,  carried  the  dead 
boar  into  his  brother's  house,  and  told  him  of  the  little  man  he  had 
met  in  the  wood,  who  had  given  him  the  spear,  and  how  he  had 
killed  the  wild  animal. 

The  elder  brother  persuaded  him  to  stay  and  rest  till  the  evening, 
and  then  they  went  out  together  in  the  twilight  and  walked  by  the 
river  till  it  became  quite  dark.  A  Httle  bridge  lay  across  the  river, 
over  which  they  had  to  pass,  and  the  elder  brother  let  the  young 
one  go  before  him.  When  they  arrived  at  the  middle  of  the  stream 
the  wicked  man  gave  his  younger  brother  a  blow  from  behind,  and 
he  fell  down  dead  instantly. 

But  fearing  he  might  not  be  quite  dead,  he  threw  the  body  over 
the  bridge  into  the  river,  and  through  the  clear  waters  saw  it  sink 
into  the  sand.  After  this  wicked  deed  he  ran  home  quickly,  took  the 
dead  wild  boar  on  his  shoulders,  and  carried  it  to  the  King,  with 
the  pretense  that  he  had  killed  the  animal,  and  that  therefore  he 


6o  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

could  claim  the  Princess  as  his  wife,  according  to  the  King's 
promise. 

But  these  dark  deeds  are  not  often  concealed,  for  something  hap- 
pens to  bring  them  to  light.  Not  many  years  after,  a  herdsman, 
passing  over  the  bridge  with  his  flock,  saw  beneath  him  in  the  sand 
a  little  bone  as  white  as  snow,  and  thought  that  it  would  make  a 
very  nice  mouthpiece  for  his  horn. 

As  soon  as  the  flock  passed  over  the  bridge,  he  waded  into  the 
middle  of  the  stream— for  the  water  was  very  shallow— took  up  the 
bone,  and  carried  it  home  to  make  a  mouthpiece  for  his  horn. 

But  the  first  time  he  blew  the  horn  after  the  bone  was  in  it,  it 
fiUed  the  herdsman  with  wonder  and  amazement;  for  it  began  to 
sing  of  itself,  and  these  were  the  words  it  sang: 

"Ah!  dear  shepherd,  you  are  blowing  your  horn 
With  one  of  my  bones,  which  night  and  morn 
Lie  still  unburied,  beneath  the  uMve 
Where  I  was  thrown  in  a  sandy  grave. 
I  killed  the  wild  boar,  and  my  brother  slew  me. 
And  gained  the  Princess  by  pretending  'twas  he." 

**What  a  wonderful  horn,"  said  the  shepherd,  "that  can  sing  of  it- 
self! I  must  certainly  take  it  to  my  lord,  the  King." 

As  soon  as  the  horn  was  brought  before  the  King  and  blown  by 
the  shepherd,  it  at  once  began  to  siag  the  same  song  and  the  same 
words. 

The  King  was  at  first  surprised,  but  his  suspicion  being  aroused, 
he  ordered  that  the  sand  under  the  bridge  should  be  examined  im- 
mediately, and  then  the  entire  skeleton  of  the  murdered  man  was 
discovered,  and  the  whole  wicked  deed  came  to  Hght. 

The  wicked  brother  could  not  deny  the  deed.  He  was  therefore 
ordered  to  be  tied  in  a  sack  and  drowned,  while  the  remains  of  his 
murdered  brother  were  carefully  carried  to  the  churchyard,  and 
laid  to  rest  in  a  beautiful  grave. 


Maid  Maleen 


There  was  once  a  King  who  had  a  son  who  asked  in  marriage  the 
daughter  of  a  mighty  King;  she  was  called  Maid  Maleen,  and  was 


Maid  Maleen  6i 

very  beautiful.  As  her  father  wished  to  give  her  to  another,  the 
Prince  was  rejected;  but  as  they  both  loved  each  other  with  all  their 
hearts,  they  would  not  give  each  other  up,  and  Maid  Maleen  said  to 
her  father,  "I  can  and  v^oll  take  no  other  for  my  husband." 

Then  the  King  flew  into  a  passion,  and  ordered  a  dark  tower  to 
be  built,  into  which  no  ray  of  sunlight  or  moonlight  should  enter. 
When  it  was  finished,  he  said,  "Therein  shalt  thou  be  imprisoned 
for  seven  years,  and  then  I  will  come  and  see  if  thy  perverse  spirit 
is  broken."  Meat  and  drink  for  the  seven  years  were  carried  into  the 
tower,  and  then  she  and  her  waiting-woman  were  led  into  it  and 
walled  up,  and  thus  cut  off  from  the  sky  and  from  the  earth.  There 
they  sat  in  the  darkness,  and  knew  not  when  day  or  night  began. 
The  King's  son  often  went  round  and  round  the  tower,  and  called 
their  names,  but  no  sound  from  without  pierced  through  the  thick 
walls.  What  else  could  they  do  but  lament  and  complain? 

Meanwhile  the  time  passed,  and  by  the  diminution  of  the  food 
and  drink  they  knew  that  the  seven  years  were  coming  to  an  end. 
They  thought  the  moment  of  their  dehverance  was  come;  but  no 
stroke  of  the  hammer  was  heard,  no  stone  fell  out  of  the  wall,  and  it 
seemed  to  Maid  Maleen  that  her  father  had  forgotten  her.  As  they 
only  had  food  for  a  short  time  longer,  and  saw  a  miserable  death 
awaiting  them,  Maid  Maleen  said,  "We  must  try  our  last  chance, 
and  see  if  we  can  break  through  the  wall."  She  took  the  bread- 
knife,  and  picked  and  bored  at  the  mortar  of  a  stone,  and  when  she 
was  tired,  the  waiting-maid  took  her  turn.  With  great  labor  they 
succeeded  in  getting  out  one  stone,  and  then  a  second,  and  third, 
and  when  three  days  were  over  the  first  ray  of  light  fell  on  their 
darkness,  and  at  last  the  opening  was  so  large  that  they  could  look 
out. 

The  sky  was  blue,  and  a  fresh  breeze  played  on  their  faces;  but 
how  melancholy  everything  looked  all  aroundl  Her  father's  castle 
lay  in  ruins,  the  town  and  the  villages  were,  so  far  as  could  be  seen, 
destroyed  by  fire,  the  fields  far  and  wide  laid  to  waste,  and  no 
human  being  was  visible.  When  the  opening  in  the  wall  was  large 
enough  for  them  to  slip  through,  the  waiting-maid  sprang  down 
first,  and  then  Maid  Maleen  followed.  But  where  were  they  to  go? 
The  enemy  had  ravaged  the  whole  kingdom,  driven  away  the  King, 
and  slain  all  the  inhabitants.  They  wandered  forth  to  seek  another 
country,  but  nowhere  did  they  find  a  shelter,  or  a  human  being  to 
give  them  a  mouthful  of  bread,  and  their  need  was  so  great  that 
they  were  forced  to  appease  their  hunger  vidth  nettles.  When,  after 


62  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

long  journeying,  they  came  into  another  country,  they  tried  to  get 
work  everywhere;  but  wherever  they  knocked  they  were  turned 
away,  and  no  one  would  have  pity  on  them.  At  last  they  arrived  in 
a  large  city  and  went  to  the  royal  palace.  There  also  they  were  or- 
dered to  go  away,  but  at  last  the  cook  said  that  they  might  stay  in 
the  kitchen  and  be  scullions. 

The  son  of  the  King  in  whose  kingdom  they  were,  was,  however, 
the  very  man  who  had  been  betrothed  to  Maid  Maleen.  His  father 
had  chosen  another  bride  for  him,  whose  face  was  as  ugly  as  her 
heart  was  wicked.  The  wedding  was  fixed,  and  the  maiden  had  al- 
ready arrived;  because  of  her  great  ugliness,  however,  she  shut  her- 
self in  her  room,  and  allowed  no  one  to  see  her,  and  Maid  Maleen 
had  to  take  her  her  meals  from  the  kitchen.  When  the  day  came  for 
the  bride  and  the  bridegroom  to  go  to  church,  she  was  ashamed  of 
her  ugHness,  and  afraid  that  if  she  showed  herself  in  the  streets,  she 
would  be  mocked  and  laughed  at  by  the  people. 

Then  said  she  to  Maid  Maleen,  "A  great  piece  of  luck  has  befal- 
len thee.  I  have  sprained  my  foot,  and  caimot  well  walk  through 
the  streets;  thou  shalt  put  on  my  wedding-clothes  and  take  my 
place;  a  greater  honor  than  that  thou  canst  not  have!"  Maid  Ma- 
leen, however,  refused  it,  and  said,  "I  wish  for  no  honor  which  is 
not  suitable  for  me."  It  was  in  vain,  too,  that  the  bride  offered  her 
gold.  At  last  she  said  angrily,  "If  thou  dost  not  obey  me,  it  shall 
cost  thee  thy  life.  I  have  but  to  speak  the  word,  and  thy  head  will 
lie  at  thy  feet."  Then  she  was  forced  to  obey,  and  put  on  the 
bride's  magnificent  clothes  and  all  her  jewels.  When  she  entered 
the  royal  haU,  every  one  was  amazed  at  her  great  beauty,  and  the 
King  said  to  his  son,  "This  is  the  bride  whom  I  have  chosen  for 
thee,  and  whom  thou  must  lead  to  church."  The  bridegroom  was 
astonished,  and  thought,  "She  is  Hke  my  Maid  Maleen,  and  I 
should  believe  that  it  was  she  herself,  but  she  has  long  been  shut 
up  in  the  tower,  or  dead."  He  took  her  by  the  hand  and  led  her  to 
church.  On  the  way  was  a  nettle-plant,  and  she  said, 

"Oh,  nettle-plant. 
Little  nettle-plant. 
What  dost  thou  here  alone? 
I  have  known  the  time 
When  I  ate  thee  unboiled, 
When  I  ate  thee  unroasted." 

"What  art  thou  saying?"  asked  the  King's  son.  "Nothing,"  she 
replied,  "I  was  only  thinking  of  Maid  Maleen."  He  was  surprised 


Maid  Maleen  63 

that  she  knew  about  her,  but  kept  silence.  When  they  came  to  the 
foot-plank  into  the  churchyard,  she  said, 

"Foot-bridge,  do  not  break, 
I  am  not  the  true  bride." 

*What  art  thou  saying  there?"  asked  the  King's  son.  'Toothing," 
she  replied,  "1  was  only  thinking  of  Maid  Maleen."  'TDost  thou 
know  Maid  Maleen?"  "No,"  she  answered,  "how  should  I  know  her; 
I  have  only  heard  of  her."  When  they  came  to  the  church-door,  she 
said  once  more, 

"Church-door,  break  not, 
I  am  not  the  true  bride." 

"What  art  thou  saying  there?"  asked  he.  "Ah,"  she  answered,  "I 
was  only  thinking  of  Maid  Maleen."  Then  he  took  out  a  precious 
chain,  put  it  round  her  neck,  and  fastened  the  clasp.  Thereupon 
they  entered  the  church,  and  the  priest  joined  their  hands  together 
before  the  altar,  and  married  them.  He  led  her  home,  but  she  did 
not  speak  a  single  word  the  whole  way.  When  they  got  back  to  the 
royal  palace,  she  hurried  into  the  bride's  chamber,  put  off  the 
magnificent  clothes  and  the  jewels,  dressed  herself  in  her  gray 
gown,  and  kept  nothing  but  the  jewel  on  her  neck,  which  she  had 
received  from  the  bridegroom. 

When  the  night  came,  and  the  bride  was  to  be  led  into  the 
Prince's  apartment,  she  let  her  veil  fall  over  her  face,  that  he  might 
not  observe  the  deception.  As  soon  as  every  one  had  gone  away,  he 
said  to  her,  "What  didst  thou  say  to  the  nettle-plant  which  was  grow- 
ing by  the  wayside?"  "To  which  nettle-plant?"  asked  she;  "I  don't 
talk  to  nettle-plants."  "If  thou  didst  not  do  it,  then  thou  art  not  the 
true  bride,"  said  he.  So  she  bethought  herself,  and  said, 

"I  must  go  out  unto  my  maid. 
Who  keeps  my  thoughts  for  me." 

She  went  out  and  sought  Maid  Maleen.  "Girl,  what  hast  thou  been 
saying  to  the  nettle?"  "I  said  nothing  but, 

'Oh,  nettle-plant. 
Little  nettle-plant. 
What  dost  thou  here  alone? 
I  have  known  the  time 
When  I  ate  thee  unboiled. 
When  I  ate  thee  unroasted.'" 

The  bride  ran  back  into  the  chamber,  and  said,  "I  know  now 


64  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

what  I  said  to  the  nettle,"  and  she  repeated  the  words  which  she 
had  just  heard.  "But  what  didst  thou  say  to  the  foot-bridge  when 
we  went  over  it?"  asked  the  King's  son.  "To  the  foot-bridge?"  she 
answered;  "I  don't  talk  to  foot-bridges."  "Then  thou  art  not  the  true 
bride."  She  again  said, 

"I  must  go  out  unto  my  maid. 
Who  keeps  my  thoughts  for  me" 

and  ran  out  and  found  Maid  Maleen,  "Girl,  what  didst  thou  say  to 
the  foot-bridge?"  "I  said  nothing  but, 

'Foot-bridge,  do  not  break, 
I  am  not  the  true  bride.'" 

"That  costs  thee  thy  lifel"  cried  the  bride,  but  she  hurried  into 
the  room,  and  said,  "I  know  now  what  I  said  to  the  foot-bridge," 
and  she  repeated  the  words.  "But  what  didst  thou  say  to  the 
church-door?"  "To  the  church-door?"  she  replied;  "I  don't  talk  to 
church-doors."  "Then  thou  art  not  the  true  bride." 

She  went  out  and  found  Maid  Maleen,  and  said,  "Girl,  what 
didst  thou  say  to  the  church-door?"  "I  said  nothing  but, 

'Church-door,  break  not, 
I  am  not  the  true   bride'" 

"That  will  break  thy  neck  for  thee!"  cried  the  bride,  and  flew  into 
a  terrible  passion,  but  she  hastened  back  into  the  room,  and  said,  "I 
know  now  what  I  said  to  the  church-door,"  and  she  repeated  the 
words.  "But  where  hast  thou  the  jewel  which  I  gave  thee  at  the 
church-door?"  "What  jewel?"  she  answered;  "thou  didst  not  give 
me  any  jewel."  "I  myself  put  it  round  thy  neck,  and  I  myself  fas- 
tened it;  if  thou  dost  not  know  that,  thou  art  not  the  true  bride."  He 
drew  the  veil  from  her  face,  and  when  he  saw  her  immeasurable 
ugliness,  he  sprang  back  terrified,  and  said,  "How  comest  thou 
here?  Who  art  thou?"  "I  am  thy  betrothed  bride,  but  because  I 
feared  lest  the  people  should  mock  me  when  they  saw  me  out  of 
doors,  I  commanded  the  scullery-maid  to  dress  herself  in  my 
clothes,  and  to  go  to  chiurch  instead  of  me."  "Where  is  the  girl?" 
said  he;  "I  want  to  see  her,  go  and  bring  her  here."  She  went  out 
and  told  the  servants  that  the  scullery-maid  was  an  impostor,  and 
that  they  must  take  her  out  into  the  court-yard  and  strike  oflF  her 
head.  The  servants  laid  hold  of  Maid  Maleen  and  wanted  to  drag 
her  out,  but  she  screamed  so  loudly  for  help,  that  the  King's  son 


The  Goose-Girl  65 

heard  her  voice,  hurried  out  of  his  chamber  and  ordered  them  to 
set  the  maiden  free  instantly. 

Lights  were  brought,  and  then  he  saw  on  her  neck  the  gold  chain 
which  he  had  given  her  at  the  church-door.  "Thou  art  the  true 
bride,"  said  he,  "who  went  with  me  to  church;  come  with  me  now 
to  my  room."  When  they  were  both  alone,  he  said,  "On  the  way  to 
the  church  thou  didst  name  Maid  Maleen,  who  was  my  betrothed 
bride;  if  I  could  believe  it  possible,  I  should  think  she  was  standing 
before  me— thou  art  like  her  in  every  respect."  She  answered,  "I  am 
Maid  Maleen,  who  for  thy  sake  was  imprisoned  seven  years  in  the 
darkness,  who  suflEered  hunger  and  thirst,  and  has  lived  so  long  in 
want  and  poverty.  Today,  however,  the  sun  is  shining  on  me  once 
more.  I  was  married  to  thee  in  the  church,  and  I  am  thy  lawful 
wife."  Then  they  kissed  each  other,  and  were  happy  all  the  days  of 
their  lives.  The  false  bride  was  rewarded  for  what  she  had  done  by 
having  her  head  cut  o£E. 

The  tower  in  which  Maid  Maleen  had  been  imprisoned  remained 
standing  for  a  long  time,  and  when  the  children  passed  by  it  they 
sang, 

"Kling,  klang,  gloria. 
Who  sits  within  this  tower? 
A  Kin^s  daughter,  she  sits  tvithin, 
A  sight  of  her  I  cannot  win. 
The  wall  it  will  not  break. 
The  stone  cannot  be  pierced. 
Little  Hans,  with  your  coat  so  gay. 
Follow  me,  follow  me,  fast  as  you  may." 


The  Goose-Girl 


Thebe  was  once  upon  a  time  an  old  Queen  whose  husband  had 
been  dead  for  many  years,  and  she  had  a  beautiful  daughter.  When 
the  Princess  grew  up  she  was  betrothed  to  a  Prince  who  lived  at  a 
great  distance.  When  the  time  came  for  her  to  be  married,  and  she 
had  to  journey  forth  into  the  distant  kingdom,  the  aged  Queen 
packed  up  for  her  many  costly  vessels  of  silver  and  gold,  and  trin- 
kets also  of  gold  and  silver,  and  cups  and  jewels;  in  short,  everything 


66  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

which  appertained  to  a  royal  dowry,  for  she  loved  her  child  with  all 
her  heart.  She  likewise  sent  her  maid  in  waiting,  who  was  to  ride 
with  her,  and  hand  her  over  to  the  bridegroom,  and  each  had  a 
horse  for  the  journey,  but  the  horse  of  the  King's  daughter  was 
called  Falada,  and  could  speak.  So  when  the  hour  of  parting  had 
come,  the  aged  mother  went  into  her  bed-room,  took  a  small  knife 
and  cut  her  finger  with  it  until  it  bled,  then  she  held  a  white  hand- 
kerchief to  it  into  which  she  let  three  drops  of  blood  fall,  gave  it  to 
her  daughter  and  said,  "Dear  child,  preserve  this  carefully;  it  will 
be  of  service  to  you  on  your  way." 

So  they  took  a  sorrowful  leave  of  each  other;  the  Princess  put  the 
piece  of  cloth  in  her  bosom,  mounted  her  horse,  and  then  went 
away  to  her  bridegroom.  After  she  had  ridden  for  a  while  she  felt  a 
burning  thirst,  and  said  to  her  waiting-maid,  "Dismount,  and  take 
my  cup  which  you  have  brought  for  me,  and  get  me  some  water 
from  the  stream,  for  I  should  like  to  drink."  "If  you  are  thirsty," 
said  the  waiting-maid,  "get  off  yomr  horse  yourself,  and  lie  down 
and  drink  out  of  the  water,  I  don't  choose  to  be  your  servant."  So  in 
her  great  thirst  the  Princess  alighted,  bent  down  over  the  water  in 
the  stream  and  drank,  and  was  not  allowed  to  drink  out  of  the 
golden  cup.  Then  she  said,  "Ah,  Heavenl"  And  the  three  drops  of 
blood  answered,  "If  your  mother  knew  this,  her  heart  would 
break."  But  the  King's  daughter  was  humble,  said  nothing,  and 
mounted  her  horse  again. 

She  rode  some  miles  further,  but  the  day  was  warm,  the  sun 
scorched  her,  and  she  was  thirsty  once  more,  and  when  they  came 
to  a  stream  of  water,  she  again  cried  to  her  waiting-maid,  "Dis- 
mount, and  give  me  some  water  in  my  golden  cup,"  for  she  had 
long  ago  forgotten  the  girl's  ill  words.  But  the  waiting-maid  said 
still  more  haughtily,  "If  you  wish  to  drink,  drink  as  you  can,  I  don't 
choose  to  be  your  maid."  Then  in  her  great  thirst  the  King's  daugh- 
ter aKghted,  bent  over  the  flowing  stream,  wept  and  said,  "Ah, 
Heavenl"  And  the  drops  of  blood  again  replied,  "If  your  mother 
knew  this,  her  heart  would  break."  And  as  she  was  thus  drinking 
and  leaning  right  over  the  stream,  the  handkerchief  with  the  three 
drops  of  blood  fell  out  of  her  bosom,  and  floated  away  with  the 
water  without  her  observing  it,  so  great  was  her  trouble. 

The  waiting-maid,  however,  had  seen  it,  and  she  rejoiced  to  think 
that  she  had  now  power  over  the  bride,  for  since  the  Princess  had 
lost  the  drops  of  blood,  she  had  become  weak  and  powerless.  So 
now  when  she  wanted  to  mount  her  horse  again,  the  one  that  was 


The  Goose-Girl  67 

called  Falada,  the  waiting-maid  said,  "Falada  is  more  suitable  for 
me,  and  my  nag  will  do  for  you,"  and  the  Princess  had  to  be  con- 
tent with  that.  Then  the  waiting-maid,  with  many  hard  words,  bade 
the  Princess  exchange  her  royal  apparel  for  her  own  shabby 
clothes;  and  at  length  she  was  compelled  to  swear  by  the  clear  sky 
above  her,  that  she  would  not  say  one  word  of  this  to  any  one  at 
the  royal  court,  and  if  she  had  not  taken  this  oath  she  would  have 
been  killed  on  the  spot.  But  Falada  saw  all  this,  and  observed  it 
well. 

The  waiting-maid  now  mounted  Falada,  and  the  true  bride  the 
bad  horse,  and  thus  they  traveled  onwards,  until  at  length  they  en- 
tered the  royal  palace.  There  were  great  rejoicings  over  her  arrival, 
and  the  Prince  sprang  forward  to  meet  her,  lifted  the  waiting-maid 
from  her  horse,  and  thought  she  was  his  consort.  She  was  con- 
ducted upstairs,  but  the  real  Princess  was  left  standing  below.  Then 
the  old  King  looked  out  of  the  window  and  saw  her  standing  in  the 
courtyard,  and  how  dainty  and  delicate  and  beautiful  she  was,  and 
instantly  went  to  the  royal  apartment,  and  asked  the  bride  about 
the  girl  she  had  with  her  who  was  standing  down  below  in  the 
courtyard,  and  who  she  was.  "I  picked  her  up  on  my  way  for  a 
companion;  give  the  girl  something  to  work  at,  that  she  may  not 
stand  idle." 

But  the  old  King  had  no  work  for  her,  and  knew  of  none,  so  he 
said,  "I  have  a  little  boy  who  tends  the  geese,  she  may  help  him." 
The  boy  was  called  Conrad,  and  the  true  bride  had  to  help  him 
tend  the  geese.  Soon  afterwards  the  false  bride  said  to  the  young 
King,  "Dearest  husband,  I  beg  you  to  do  me  a  favor."  He  an- 
swered, "I  will  do  so  most  willingly."  'Then  send  for  the  knacker, 
and  have  the  head  of  the  horse  on  which  I  rode  here  cut  ofiF,  for  it 
vexed  me  on  the  way."  In  reality,  she  was  afraid  that  the  horse 
might  tell  how  she  had  behaved  to  the  King's  daughter.  Then  she 
succeeded  in  making  the  King  promise  that  it  should  be  done,  and 
the  faithful  Falada  was  to  die. 

This  came  to  the  ears  of  the  real  Princess,  and  she  secretly  prom- 
ised to  pay  the  knacker  a  piece  of  gold  if  he  would  perform  a  small 
service  for  her.  There  was  a  great  dark-looking  gateway  in  the 
town,  through  which  morning  and  evening  she  had  to  pass  with  the 
geese;  would  he  be  so  good  as  to  nail  up  Falada's  head  on  it,  so  that 
she  might  see  him  again,  more  than  once.  The  knacker's  man  prom- 
ised to  do  that,  and  cut  off  the  head,  and  nailed  it  fast  beneath  the 
dark  gateway. 


68  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

Early  in  the  morning,  when  she  and  Conrad  drove  out  their  flock 
beneath  this  gateway,  she  said  in  passing, 

"Alas,  Falada,  hanging  there!" 

Then  the  head  answered, 

"Alas,  young  Queen,  how  ill  you  fare! 
If  this  your  tender  mother  knew. 
Her  heart  would  surely  break  in  two." 

Then  they  went  still  further  out  of  the  town,  and  drove  their 
geese  into  the  country.  And  when  they  had  come  to  the  meadow, 
she  sat  down  and  unbound  her  hair  which  was  like  pure  gold,  and 
Conrad  saw  it  and  delighted  in  its  brightness,  and  wanted  to  pluck 
out  a  few  hairs.  Then  she  said, 

"Blow,  blow,  thou  gentle  unnd,  I  say. 
Blow  Conrad's  little  hat  away. 
And  make  him  chase  it  here  and  there. 
Until  I  have  braided  all  my  hair. 
And  bound  it  up  again." 

And  there  came  such  a  violent  wind  that  it  blew  Conrad's  hat  far 
away  across  country,  and  he  was  forced  to  rxm  after  it.  When  he 
came  back  she  had  finished  combing  her  hair  and  was  putting  it  up 
again,  and  he  could  not  get  any  of  it.  Then  Conrad  was  angry,  and 
would  not  speak  to  her,  and  thus  they  watched  the  geese  until  the 
evening,  and  then  they  went  home. 

Next  day  when  they  were  driving  the  geese  out  through  the  dark 
gateway,  the  maiden  said, 

"Alas,  Falada,  hanging  thereF' 

Falada  answered, 

"Alas,  young  Queen,  how  ill  you  fare! 
If  this  your  tender  mother  knew. 
Her  heart  would  surely  break  in  two." 

And  she  sat  down  again  in  the  field  and  began  to  comb  out  her 
hair,  and  Conrad  ran  and  tried  to  clutch  it,  so  she  said  in  haste, 

"Blow,  blow,  thou  gentle  wind,  I  say. 
Blow  Conrad's  little  hat  away, 
And  make  him  chase  it  here  and  there. 
Until  I  have  braided  all  my  hair. 
And  bound  it  up  again." 


The  Goose-Girl  69 

Then  the  wind  blew,  and  blew  his  little  hat  oflF  his  head  and  far 
away,  and  Conrad  was  forced  to  run  after  it,  and  when  he  came 
back,  her  hair  had  been  put  up  a  long  time,  and  he  could  get  none 
of  it,  and  so  they  looked  after  their  geese  till  evening  came. 

But  in  the  evening  after  they  had  got  home,  Conrad  went  to  the 
old  King,  and  said,  "I  won't  tend  the  geese  with  that  girl  any 
longerl"  "Why  not?"  inquired  the  aged  King.  "Oh,  because  she 
vexes  me  the  whole  day  long."  Then  the  aged  King  commanded 
him  to  relate  what  it  was  that  she  did  to  him.  And  Conrad  said,  "In 
the  morning  when  we  pass  beneath  the  dark  gateway  with  the 
flock,  there  is  a  sorry  horse's  head  on  the  wall,  and  she  says  to  it, 

'Alas,  Falada,  hanging  thereF 

"And  the  head  replies, 

'Alas,  young  Queen,  how  ill  you  fare! 

If  this  your  tender  mother  knew. 

Her  heart  would  surely  break  in  two.'" 

And  Conrad  went  on  to  relate  what  happened  on  the  goose  pas- 
ture, and  how  when  there  he  had  to  chase  his  hat. 

The  aged  King  commanded  him  to  drive  his  flock  out  again  next 
day,  and  as  soon  as  morning  came,  he  placed  himself  behind  the 
dark  gateway,  and  heard  how  the  maiden  spoke  to  the  head  of 
Falada,  and  then  he  too  went  into  the  country,  and  hid  himself  in 
the  thicket  in  the  meadow.  There  he  soon  saw  with  his  own  eyes 
the  goose-girl  and  the  goose-boy  bringing  their  flock,  and  how  after 
a  while  she  sat  down  and  unplaited  her  hair,  which  shone  with  radi- 
ance. And  soon  she  said, 

"Blow,  blow,  thou  gentle  wind,  I  say. 
Blow  Conrads  little  hat  away. 
And  make  him  chase  it  here  and  there. 
Until  I  have  braided  all  my  hair. 
And  bound  it  up  again." 

Then  came  a  blast  of  wind  and  carried  off  Conrad's  hat,  so  that 
he  had  to  run  far  away,  while  the  maiden  quietly  went  on  combing 
and  plaiting  her  hair,  all  of  which  the  King  observed.  Then,  quite 
unseen,  he  went  away,  and  when  the  goose-girl  came  home  in  the 
evening,  he  called  her  aside,  and  asked  why  she  did  all  these 
things.  "I  may  not  tell  you  that,  and  I  dare  not  lament  my  sorrows 
to  any  human  being,  for  I  have  sworn  not  to  do  so  by  the  heaven 
which  is  above  me;  if  I  had  not  done  that,  I  should  have  lost  my 


70  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

life."  He  urged  her  and  left  her  no  peace,  but  he  could  draw  noth- 
ing from  her.  Then  said  he,  "If  you  will  not  tell  me  anything,  tell 
your  sorrows  to  the  iron-stove  there,"  and  he  went  away. 

Then  she  crept  into  the  iron-stove,  and  began  to  weep  and  la- 
ment, and  emptied  her  whole  heart,  and  said,  "Here  am  I  deserted 
by  the  whole  world,  and  yet  I  am  a  King's  daughter,  and  a  false 
waiting-maid  has  by  force  brought  me  to  such  a  pass  that  I  have 
been  compelled  to  put  off  my  royal  apparel,  and  she  has  taken  my 
place  with  my  bridegroom,  and  I  have  to  perform  menial  service  as 
a  goose-girl.  If  my  mother  did  but  know  that,  her  heart  would 
break." 

The  aged  King,  however,  was  standing  outside  by  the  pipe  of  the 
stove,  and  was  listening  to  what  she  said,  and  heard  it.  Then  he 
came  back  again,  and  bade  her  come  out  of  the  stove.  And  royal 
garments  were  placed  on  her,  and  it  was  marvelous  how  beautiful 
she  wasl  The  aged  King  summoned  his  son,  and  revealed  to  him 
that  he  had  got  the  false  bride  who  was  only  a  waiting-maid,  but 
that  the  true  one  was  standing  there,  as  the  sometime  goose-girl. 
The  young  King  rejoiced  with  all  his  heart  when  he  saw  her  beauty 
and  youth,  and  a  great  feast  was  made  ready  to  which  all  the  peo- 
ple and  all  good  friends  were  invited. 

At  the  head  of  the  table  sat  the  bridegroom  with  the  King's 
daughter  at  one  side  of  him,  and  the  waiting-maid  on  the  other,  but 
the  waiting-maid  was  bhnded,  and  did  not  recognize  the  Princess 
in  her  dazzling  array.  When  they  had  eaten  and  drunk,  and  were 
merry,  the  aged  King  asked  the  waiting-maid  as  a  riddle,  what  a 
person  deserved  who  had  behaved  in  such  and  such  a  way  to  her 
master,  and  at  the  same  time  related  the  whole  story,  and  asked 
what  sentence  such  an  one  merited. 

Then  the  false  bride  said,  "She  deserves  no  better  fate  than  to  be 
stripped  entirely  naked,  and  put  in  a  barrel  which  is  studded  inside 
with  pointed  nails,  and  two  white  horses  should  be  harnessed  to  it, 
which  will  drag  her  along  through  one  street  after  another,  till  she 
is  dead."  "It  is  you,"  said  the  aged  King,  "and  you  have  pro- 
nounced yoiur  own  sentence,  and  thus  shall  it  be  done  unto  you." 
When  the  sentence  had  been  carried  out,  the  young  King  married 
his  true  bride,  and  both  of  them  reigned  over  their  kingdom  in 
peace  and  happiness. 


The  Skilful  Huntsman 


There  once  was  a  young  fellow  who  had  learnt  the  trade  of  lock- 
smith, and  told  his  father  he  would  now  go  out  into  the  world  and 
seek  his  fortune.  "Very  well,"  said  the  father,  "I  am  quite  content 
with  that,"  and  gave  him  some  money  for  his  journey.  So  he  trav- 
eled about  and  looked  for  work.  After  a  time  he  resolved  not  to  fol- 
low the  trade  of  locksmith  any  more,  for  he  no  longer  liked  it,  but  he 
took  a  fancy  for  hunting.  Then  there  met  him  in  his  rambles  a 
huntsman  dressed  in  green,  who  asked  whence  he  came  and 
whither  he  was  going.  The  youth  said  he  was  a  locksmith's  appren- 
tice, but  that  the  trade  no  longer  pleased  him,  and  he  had  a  lildng 
for  huntsmanship— would  he  teach  it  to  him?  "Oh,  yes,"  said  the 
huntsman,  "if  thou  wilt  go  with  me." 

The  young  fellow  went  with  him,  bound  himself  to  him  for  some 
years,  and  learnt  the  art  of  hunting.  After  this  he  wished  to  try  his 
luck  elsewhere,  and  the  huntsman  gave  him  nothing  in  the  way  of 
payment  but  an  air-gun,  which  had,  however,  this  property,  that  it 
hit  its  mark  without  fail  whenever  he  shot  with  it.  Then  he  set  out 
and  found  himself  in  a  very  large  forest,  which  he  could  not  get  to 
the  end  of  in  one  day.  When  evening  came  he  seated  himself  in  a 
high  tree  in  order  to  escape  from  the  wild  beasts. 

Towards  midnight,  it  seemed  to  him  as  if  a  tiny  little  light  glim- 
mered in  the  distance.  He  looked  down  through  the  branches  to- 
wards it,  and  kept  well  in  his  mind  where  it  was.  But  in  the  first 
place,  he  took  off  his  hat  and  threw  it  down  in  the  direction  of  the 
light,  so  that  he  might  go  to  the  hat  as  a  mark  when  he  had  de- 
scended. Then  he  got  down  and  went  to  his  hat,  put  it  on  again  and 
went  straight  forwards.  The  farther  he  went,  the  larger  the  light 
grew,  and  when  he  got  close  to  it  he  saw  that  it  was  an  enormous 
fire,  and  that  three  giants  were  sitting  by  it,  who  had  an  ox  on  the 
spit,  and  were  roasting  it.  Presently  one  of  them  said,  "I  must  just 
taste  if  the  meat  will  soon  be  fit  to  eat,"  and  pulled  a  piece  off,  and 
was  about  to  put  it  in  his  mouth  when  the  huntsman  shot  it  out  of 
his  hand.  "Well,  really,"  said  the  giant,  "if  the  wind  has  not  blown 
the  bit  out  of  my  hand!"  and  helped  himself  to  another.  But  when 
he  was  just  about  to  bite  into  it,  the  huntsman  again  shot  it  away 
from  him.  On  this  the  giant  gave  the  one  who  was  sitting  next  him 


72  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

a  box  on  the  ear,  and  cried  angrily,  "Why  art  thou  snatching  my 
piece  away  from  me?"  "I  have  not  snatched  it  away,"  said  the 
other,  "a  sharpshooter  must  have  shot  it  away  from  thee."  The 
giant  took  another  piece,  but  could  not,  however,  keep  it  in  his 
hand,  for  the  huntsman  shot  it  out.  Then  the  giant  said.  That  must 
be  a  good  shot  to  shoot  the  bit  out  of  one's  very  mouth,  such  an  one 
would  be  useful  to  us."  And  he  cried  aloud,  "Come  here,  thou 
sharpshooter,  seat  thyself  at  the  fire  beside  us  and  eat  thy  fill,  we 
will  not  hurt  thee;  but  if  thou  wilt  not  come,  and  we  have  to  bring 
thee  by  force,  thou  art  a  lost  manl" 

At  this  invitation  the  youth  went  up  to  them  and  told  them  he 
was  a  skilled  huntsman,  and  that  whatever  he  aimed  at  with  his 
gun,  he  was  certain  to  hit.  Then  they  said  if  he  would  go  with  them 
he  should  be  well  treated,  and  they  told  him  that  outside  the  forest 
there  was  a  great  lake,  behind  which  stood  a  tower,  and  in  the 
tower  was  imprisoned  a  lovely  Princess,  whom  they  wished  very 
much  to  carry  ofiE.  "Yes,"  said  he,  "I  will  soon  get  her  for  you." 
Then  they  added,  "But  there  is  still  something  else;  there  is  a  tiny 
Httle  dog,  which  begins  to  bark  directly  any  one  goes  near,  and  as 
soon  as  it  barks  every  one  in  the  royal  palace  wakens  up,  and  for 
this  reason  we  cannot  get  there;  canst  thou  imdertake  to  shoot  it 
dead?"  "Yes,"  said  he,  "that  will  be  a  Httle  bit  of  fun  for  me."  After 
this  he  got  into  a  boat  and  rowed  over  the  lake,  and  as  soon  as  he 
landed,  the  little  dog  came  running  out,  and  was  about  to  bark,  but 
the  huntsman  took  his  air-gun  and  shot  it  dead.  When  the  giants 
saw  that,  they  rejoiced,  and  thought  they  already  had  the  King's 
daughter  safe,  but  the  huntsman  wished  first  to  see  how  matters 
stood,  and  told  them  that  they  must  stay  outside  until  he  called 
them.  Then  he  went  into  the  castle,  and  aU  was  perfectly  quiet 
within,  and  every  one  was  asleep. 

When  he  opened  the  door  of  the  first  room,  a  sword  was  hanging 
on  the  wall  which  was  made  of  pure  silver,  and  there  was  a  golden 
star  on  it,  and  the  name  of  the  King,  and  on  a  table  near  it  lay  a 
sealed  letter  which  he  broke  open,  and  inside  it  was  written  that 
whosoever  had  the  sword  could  kill  everything  which  opposed  him. 
So  he  took  the  sword  from  the  wall,  hung  it  at  his  side  and  went 
onwards;  then  he  entered  the  room  where  the  King's  daughter  was 
lying  sleeping,  and  she  was  so  beautiful  that  he  stood  still  and, 
holding  his  breath,  looked  at  her.  He  thought  to  himself,  "How  can 
I  give  an  innocent  maiden  into  the  power  of  the  wild  giants,  who 
have  evil  in  their  minds?"  He  looked  about  further,  and  under  the 
bed  stood  a  pair  of  slippers;  on  the  right  one  was  her  father's  name 


The  Skilful  Huntsman  73 

with  a  star,  and  on  the  left  her  own  name  with  a  star.  She  wore  ako 
a  great  neck-kerchief  of  silk  embroidered  with  gold,  and  on  the 
right  side  was  her  father's  name,  and  on  the  left  her  own,  all  in 
golden  letters.  Then  the  huntsman  took  a  pair  of  scissors  and  cut 
the  right  comer  off,  and  put  it  in  his  knapsack,  and  then  he  also 
took  the  right  slipper  with  the  King^s  name,  and  thrust  that  in. 

The  maiden  still  lay  sleeping,  and  she  was  quite  sewn  into  her 
night-dress,  and  he  cut  a  morsel  from  this  also,  and  thrust  it  in  with 
the  rest,  but  he  did  all  without  touching  her.  Then  he  went  forth 
and  left  her  lying  asleep  undisturbed,  and  when  he  came  to  the 
gate  again,  the  giants  were  still  standing  outside  waiting  for  him, 
and  expecting  that  he  was  bringing  the  Princess.  But  he  cried  to 
them  that  they  were  to  come  in,  for  the  maiden  was  already  in  their 
power,  that  he  could  not  open  the  gate  to  them,  but  there  was  a 
hole  through  which  they  must  creep.  Then  the  first  approached, 
and  the  huntsman  wound  the  giant's  hair  round  his  hand,  pulled 
the  head  in,  and  cut  it  off  at  one  stroke  with  his  sword,  and  then 
drew  the  rest  of  him  in.  He  called  to  the  second  and  cut  his  head 
off  likewise,  and  then  he  killed  the  third  also,  and  he  was  well 
pleased  that  he  had  freed  the  beautiful  maiden  from  her  enemies, 
and  he  cut  out  their  tongues  and  put  them  in  his  knapsack.  Then 
thought  he,  "1  will  go  home  to  my  father  and  let  him  see  what  I 
have  already  done,  and  afterwards  I  wiU  travel  about  the  world; 
the  luck  which  God  is  pleased  to  grant  me  wiU  easily  find  me." 

When  the  King  in  the  castle  awoke,  he  saw  the  three  giants  lying 
there  dead.  So  he  went  into  the  sleeping-room  of  his  daughter, 
awoke  her,  and  asked  who  could  have  killed  the  giants.  Then  said 
she,  T>ear  father,  I  know  not,  I  have  been  asleep."  But  when  she 
arose  and  would  have  put  on  her  sfippers,  the  right  one  was  gone, 
and  when  she  looked  at  her  neck-kerchief  it  was  cut,  and  the  right 
comer  was  missing,  and  when  she  looked  at  her  night-dress  a  piece 
was  cut  out  of  it.  The  King  summoned  his  whole  court  together, 
soldiers  and  every  one  else  who  was  there,  and  asked  who  had  set 
his  daughter  at  liberty,  and  killed  the  giants. 

Now  it  happened  that  he  had  a  captain,  who  was  one-eyed  and  a 
hideous  man,  and  he  said  that  he  had  done  it.  Then  the  old  King 
said  that  as  he  had  accomplished  this,  he  should  marry  his  daugh- 
ter. But  the  maiden  said,  "Rather  than  marry  him,  dear  father,  I 
will  go  away  into  the  world  as  far  as  my  legs  can  carry  me."  The 
King  said  that  if  she  would  not  marry  him  she  should  take  off  her 
royal  garments  and  wear  peasant's  clothing,  and  go  forth,  and  that 
she  should  go  to  a  potter,  and  begin  a  trade  in  earthen  vessels.  So 


74  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

she  put  off  her  royal  apparel,  and  went  to  a  potter  and  borrowed 
crockery  enough  for  a  stall,  and  she  promised  him  also  that  if  she 
had  sold  it  by  the  evening,  she  would  pay  for  it.  Then  the  King  said 
she  was  to  seat  herself  in  a  comer  with  it  and  seU  it,  and  he  ar- 
ranged with  some  peasants  to  drive  over  it  with  their  carts,  so  that 
everything  should  be  broken  into  a  thousand  pieces.  When  there- 
fore the  King's  daughter  had  placed  her  stall  in  the  street,  by  came 
the  carts,  and  broke  all  she  had  into  tiny  fragments.  She  began  to 
weep  and  said,  "Alas,  how  shall  I  ever  pay  for  the  pots  now?"  The 
King  had,  however,  wished  by  this  to  force  her  to  marry  the  cap- 
tain; but  instead  of  that,  she  again  went  to  the  potter,  and  asked 
him  if  he  would  lend  to  her  once  more.  He  said,  "No,"  she  must 
first  pay  for  the  things  she  had  already  had. 

Then  she  went  to  her  father  and  cried  and  lamented,  and  said 
she  would  go  forth  into  the  world.  Then  said  he,  "I  will  have  a  little 
hut  built  for  thee  in  the  forest  outside,  and  in  it  thou  shalt  stay  aU 
thy  life  long  and  cook  for  every  one,  but  thou  shalt  take  no  money 
for  it."  When  the  hut  was  ready,  a  sign  was  hung  on  the  door 
whereon  was  written,  "Today  given,  tomorrow  sold."  There  she 
remained  a  long  time,  and  it  was  rumored  about  the  world  that  a 
maiden  was  there  who  cooked  without  asking  for  payment,  and 
that  this  was  set  forth  on  a  sign  outside  her  door.  The  huntsman 
heard  it  likewise,  and  thought  to  himself,  "That  would  suit  thee. 
Thou  art  poor,  and  hast  no  money."  So  he  took  his  air-gun  and  his 
knapsack,  wherein  all  the  things  which  he  had  formerly  carried 
away  with  him  from  the  castle  as  tokens  of  his  truthfulness  were 
still  lying,  and  went  into  the  forest,  and  found  the  hut  with  the 
sign,  "Today  given,  tomorrow  sold." 

He  had  put  on  the  sword  with  which  he  had  cut  off  the  heads  of 
the  three  giants,  and  thus  entered  the  hut,  and  ordered  something 
to  eat  to  be  given  to  him.  He  was  charmed  with  the  beautiful 
maiden,  who  was  indeed  as  lovely  as  any  picture.  She  asked  him 
whence  he  came  and  whither  he  was  going,  and  he  said,  "I  am 
roaming  about  the  world."  Then  she  asked  him  where  he  had  got 
the  sword,  for  that  truly  her  father's  name  was  on  it.  He  asked  her 
if  she  were  the  King's  daughter.  "Yes,"  answered  she.  "With  this 
sword,"  said  he,  "did  I  cut  off  the  heads  of  three  giants,"  And  he 
took  their  tongues  out  of  his  knapsack  in  proof.  Then  he  also 
showed  her  the  sHpper,  and  the  comer  of  the  neck-kerchief,  and  the 
bit  of  the  night-dress.  Hereupon  she  was  overjoyed,  and  said  that 
he  was  the  one  who  had  delivered  her. 

They  went  together  to  the  old  King,  and  fetched  him  to  the  hut, 


The  Princess  in  Disguise  75 

and  she  led  him  into  her  room,  and  told  him  that  the  huntsman  was 
the  man  who  had  really  set  her  free  from  the  giants.  And  when  the 
aged  King  saw  all  the  proofs  of  this,  he  could  no  longer  doubt,  and 
said  that  he  was  very  glad  he  knew  how  everything  had  happened, 
and  that  the  huntsman  should  have  her  to  wife,  on  which  the  mai- 
den was  glad  at  heart.  Then  she  dressed  the  huntsman  as  if  he  were 
a  foreign  lord,  and  the  King  ordered  a  feast  to  be  prepared.  When 
they  went  to  table,  the  captain  sat  on  the  left  side  of  the  King's 
daughter,  but  the  huntsman  was  on  the  right,  and  the  captain 
thought  he  was  a  foreign  lord  who  had  come  on  a  visit. 

When  they  had  eaten  and  drunk,  the  old  King  said  to  the  captain 
that  he  would  set  before  him  something  which  he  must  guess. 
"Supposing  any  one  said  that  he  had  killed  the  three  giants  and  he 
were  asked  where  the  giants'  tongues  were,  and  he  were  forced  to 
go  and  look,  and  there  were  none  in  their  heads,  how  could  that 
happen?"  The  captain  said,  "Then  they  cannot  have  had  any."  "Not 
So,"  said  the  King.  "Every  animal  has  a  tongue,"  and  then  he  like- 
wise asked  what  any  one  would  deserve  who  made  such  an  answer. 
The  captain  replied,  "He  ought  to  be  torn  in  pieces."  Then  the 
King  said  he  had  pronounced  his  own  sentence,  and  the  captain 
was  put  in  prison  and  then  torn  in  four  pieces;  but  the  King's 
daughter  was  married  to  the  huntsman.  After  this  he  brought  his 
father  and  mother,  and  they  lived  with  their  son  in  happiness,  and 
after  the  death  of  the  old  King  he  received  the  kingdom. 


The  Princess  in  Disguise 


A  KING  once  had  a  wife  with  golden  hair  who  was  so  beautiful  that 
none  on  earth  could  be  found  equal  to  her.  It  happened  that  she 
fell  ill,  and  as  soon  as  she  knew  she  must  die,  she  sent  for  the  King 
and  said  to  him,  "After  my  death  I  know  you  will  marry  another 
wife;  but  you  must  promise  me  that,  however  beautiful  she  may  be, 
if  she  is  not  as  beautiful  as  I  am  and  has  not  golden  hair  Uke  mine 
you  will  not  marry  her." 

The  King  had  no  sooner  given  his  promise  than  she  closed  her 
eyes  and  died. 

For  a  long  time  he  refused  to  be  comforted,  and  thought  it  was 
impossible  he  could  ever  take  another  wife.  At  length  his  counselors 


76  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

came  to  him,  and  said,  "A  King  should  not  remain  unmarried;  we 
ought  to  have  a  Queen." 

So  he  at  last  consented,  and  then  messengers  were  sent  far  and 
wide  to  find  a  bride  whose  beauty  should  equal  that  of  the  dead 
Queen.  But  none  was  to  be  found  in  the  whole  world;  for  even 
when  equally  beautiful  they  had  not  golden  hair.  So  the  messengers 
returned  without  obtaining  what  they  sought. 

Now,  the  King  had  a  daughter  who  was  quite  as  beautiful  as  her 
dead  mother,  and  had  also  golden  hair.  She  had  all  this  while  been 
growing  up,  and  very  soon  the  King  noticed  how  exactly  she  re- 
sembled her  dead  mother.  So  he  sent  for  his  counselors,  and  said  to 
them,  "1  wiU  marry  my  daughter;  she  is  the  image  of  my  dead  wife, 
and  no  other  bride  can  be  found  to  enable  me  to  keep  my  promise 
to  her." 

When  the  counselors  heard  this,  they  were  dreadfully  shocked, 
and  said,  'It  is  forbidden  for  a  father  to  marry  his  daughter;  noth- 
ing but  evil  could  spring  from  such  a  sin,  and  the  kingdom  will  be 
ruined." 

When  the  King's  daughter  heard  of  her  father's  proposition  she 
was  greatly  alarmed,  the  more  so  as  she  saw  how  resolved  he  was 
to  carry  out  his  intention.  She  hoped,  however,  to  be  able  to  save 
him  and  herself  from  such  ruin  and  disgrace,  so  she  said  to  him, 
"Before  I  consent  to  yoiu-  wish  I  shall  require  three  things— a  dress 
as  golden  as  the  sim,  another  as  silvery  as  the  moon,  and  a  third  as 
glittering  as  the  stars;  and  besides  this,  I  shall  require  a  mantle 
made  of  a  thousand  sldns  of  rough  fur  sewn  together,  and  every  an- 
imal in  the  kingdom  must  give  a  piece  of  his  skin  toward  it." 

"Ahl"  she  thought,  1  have  asked  for  impossibilities,  and  I  hope  I 
shall  be  able  to  make  my  father  give  up  his  wicked  intentions." 

The  King,  however,  was  not  to  be  diverted  from  his  purpose.  All 
the  most  skilful  young  women  in  the  kingdom  were  employed  to 
weave  the  three  dresses,  one  to  be  as  golden  as  the  sun,  another  as 
silvery  as  the  moon,  and  the  third  as  glittering  as  the  stars.  He  sent 
hunters  into  the  forest  to  kill  the  wild  animals  and  bring  home  their 
sldns,  of  which  the  mantle  was  to  be  made;  and  at  last  when  all  was 
finished  he  brought  them  and  laid  them  before  her,  and  then  said, 
"Tomorrow  our  marriage  shall  take  place." 

Then  the  King's  daughter  saw  that  there  was  no  hope  of  chang- 
ing her  father's  heart,  so  she  determined  to  run  away  from  the 
castle. 

In  the  night,  when  every  one  slept,  she  rose  and  took  from  her 
jewel-case  a  gold  ring,  a  gold  spinning-wheel,  and  a  golden  hook. 


The  Princess  in  Disguise  77 

The  three  dresses  of  the  sun,  moon,  and  stars  she  folded  in  so  small 
a  parcel  that  they  were  placed  in  a  walnut-shell;  then  she  put  on 
the  fur  mantle,  stained  her  face  and  hands  black  with  walnut-jwice, 
and  committing  herself  to  the  care  of  Heaven,  she  left  her  home. 

After  traveling  the  whole  night  she  came  at  last  to  a  large  forest, 
and  feeling  very  tired  she  crept  into  a  hollow  tree  and  went  to 
sleep.  The  sun  rose,  but  she  still  slept  on,  and  did  not  awake  till 
nearly  noon. 

It  happened  on  this  very  day  that  the  King  to  whom  the  wood 
belonged  was  hunting  in  the  forest,  and  when  his  hoimds  came  to 
the  tree  they  sniffed  about,  and  ran  round  and  roimd  the  tree  bark- 
ing loudly.  The  King  called  to  his  hunters,  and  said,  "J^^*  go  and 
see  what  wild  animal  the  dogs  are  barking  at." 

They  obeyed,  and  quickly  returning  told  the  King  that  in  the  hol- 
low tree  was  a  most  beautiful  creatiure,  such  as  they  had  never  seen 
before,  that  the  sldn  was  covered  with  a  thousand  different  sorts  of 
fur,  and  that  it  was  fast  asleep. 

"Then,"  said  the  King,  "go  and  see  if  you  can  captiure  it  alive. 
Then  bind  it  on  the  wagon  and  bring  it  home." 

While  the  hunters  were  binding  the  maiden  she  awoke,  and  full 
of  terror  cried  out  to  them,  "I  am  only  a  poor  child,  forsaken  by  my 
father  and  mother;  take  pity  on  me,  and  take  me  with  youl"  "Well," 
they  replied,  "you  may  be  useful  to  the  cook,  little  Roughsldn. 
Come  with  us;  you  can  at  least  sweep  up  the  ashes." 

So  they  seated  her  on  the  wagon  and  took  her  home  to  the  King's 
castle.  They  showed  her  a  little  stable  under  the  steps,  where  no 
daylight  ever  came,  and  said,  "Roughsldn,  here  you  can  Hve  and 
sleep."  So  the  King's  daughter  was  sent  into  the  kitchen  to  fetch  the 
wood,  draw  the  water,  stir  the  fire,  pluck  the  fowls,  look  after  the 
vegetables,  sweep  the  ashes,  and  do  all  the  hard  work. 

Poor  Roughskin,  as  they  called  her,  lived  for  a  long  time  most 
miserably,  and  the  beautiful  icing's  daughter  knew  not  when  it 
would  end  or  how.  It  happened,  however,  after  a  time  that  a  festi- 
val was  to  take  place  in  the  castle,  so  she  said  to  the  cook,  "May  I 
go  out  for  a  Httle  while  to  see  the  company  arrive?  I  will  stand  out- 
side the  door."  "Yes,  you  may  go,"  he  replied,  'Taut  in  half  an  hour  I 
shall  want  you  to  sweep  up  the  ashes  and  put  the  kitchen  in  order." 

Then  she  took  her  little  oil-lamp,  went  into  the  stable,  threw  off 
the  fur  coat,  washed  the  nut-stains  from  her  face  and  hands,  so  that 
her  full  beauty  appeared  before  the  day.  After  this  she  opened  the 
nutshell  and  took  out  the  dress  that  was  golden  as  the  sun,  and  put 
it  on.  As  soon  as  she  was  quite  dressed  she  went  out  and  presented 


78  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

herself  at  the  entrance  of  the  castle  as  a  visitor.  No  one  recognized 
her  as  Roughskin;  they  thought  she  was  a  King's  daughter,  and  sent 
and  told  the  King  of  her  arrival.  He  went  to  receive  her,  ofiFered  her 
his  hand,  and  while  they  danced  together  he  thought  in  his  heart, 
"My  eyes  have  never  seen  any  maiden  before  so  beautiful  as  this." 

As  soon  as  the  dance  was  over  she  bowed  to  the  King,  and  before 
he  could  look  round  she  had  vanished,  no  one  knew  where.  The 
sentinel  at  the  castle  gate  was  called  and  questioned,  but  he  had 
not  seen  any  one  pass. 

But  she  had  run  to  her  stable,  quickly  removed  her  dress,  stained 
her  face  and  hands,  put  on  her  fur  coat,  and  was  again  Roughskin. 
When  she  entered  the  kitchen  and  began  to  do  her  work  and  sweep 
up  the  ashes,  the  cook  said,  "Leave  that  alone  till  tomorrow;  I  want 
you  to  cook  some  soup  for  the  King.  I  will  also  taste  a  httle  when  it 
is  ready.  But  do  not  let  one  of  your  hairs  faU  in,  or  you  will  get 
nothing  to  eat  in  future  from  me." 

Then  the  cook  went  out,  and  Roughskin  made  the  King's  soup  as 
nicely  as  she  could,  and  cut  bread  for  it,  and  when  it  was  ready  she 
fetched  from  her  Httle  stable  her  gold  ring  and  laid  it  in  the  dish  in 
which  the  soup  was  prepared. 

After  the  King  had  left  the  baU-room  he  called  for  the  soup,  and 
while  eating  it  thought  he  had  never  tasted  better  soup  in  his  life. 
But  when  the  dish  was  nearly  empty  he  saw  to  his  surprise  a  gold 
ring  lying  at  the  bottom,  and  could  not  imagine  how  it  came  there. 
Then  he  ordered  the  cook  to  come  to  him,  and  he  was  in  a  terrible 
fright  when  he  heard  the  order.  "You  must  certainly  have  let  a  hair 
fall  into  the  soup;  if  you  have,  I  shall  thrash  youl"  he  said. 

As  soon  as  he  appeared  the  King  said,  "Who  cooked  this  soup?" 
"I  cooked  it,"  he  replied.  "That  is  not  true,"  said  the  King.  'This 
soup  is  made  quite  differently  and  much  better  than  you  ever  made 
it" 

Then  the  cook  was  obliged  to  confess  that  Roughskin  had  made 
the  soup.  "Go  and  send  her  to  me,"  said  the  King. 

As  soon  as  she  appeared  the  King  said  to  her,  "Who  art  thou, 
maiden?"  She  replied,  "I  am  a  poor  child,  without  father  or 
mother."  He  asked  again,  "Why  are  you  in  my  castle?"  "Because  I 
am  trying  to  earn  my  bread  by  helping  the  cook,"  she  replied. 
"How  came  this  ring  in  the  soup?"  he  said  again.  'T.  know  nothing 
about  the  ringi"  she  replied. 

When  the  King  found  he  could  learn  nothing  from  Roughskin,  he 
sent  her  away.  A  httle  time  after  this  there  was  another  festival, 
and  Roughskin  had  again  permission  from  the  cook  to  go  and  see 


The  Princess  in  Disguise  79 

the  visitor,  ^^ut,"  he  added,  "come  back  in  half  an  hour  and  cook 
for  the  King  the  soup  that  he  is  so  fond  of." 

She  promised  to  return,  and  ran  quickly  into  her  httle  stable, 
washed  off  the  stains,  and  took  out  of  the  nutshell  her  dress,  silvery 
as  the  moon,  and  put  it  on.  Then  she  appeared  at  the  castle  like  a 
King's  daughter,  and  the  King  came  to  receive  her  with  great  pleas- 
ure; he  was  so  glad  to  see  her  again,  and  while  the  dancing  contin- 
ued the  King  kept  her  as  his  partner.  When  the  baU  ended  she 
disappeared  so  quickly  that  the  King  could  not  imagine  what  had 
become  of  her.  But  she  had  rushed  down  to  her  stable,  made  her- 
self again  the  rough  little  creature  that  was  called  Roughskan,  and 
went  into  the  kitchen  to  cook  the  soup. 

While  the  cook  was  upstairs  she  fetched  the  golden  spin- 
ning-wheel and  dropped  it  into  the  soup  as  soon  as  it  was  ready. 
The  King  again  ate  it  with  great  relish;  it  was  as  good  as  before, 
and  when  he  sent  for  the  cook  and  asked  who  made  it,  he  was 
obliged  to  own  that  it  was  Roughsldn.  She  was  also  ordered  to  ap- 
pear before  the  King,  but  he  could  get  nothing  out  of  her,  except- 
ing that  she  was  a  poor  child,  and  knew  nothing  of  the  golden  spin- 
ning-wheel. 

At  the  King's  third  festival  everything  happened  as  before.  But 
the  cook  said,  "I  will  let  you  go  and  see  the  dancing-room  this  time, 
Roughskin;  but  I  beheve  you  are  a  witch,  for  although  the  soup  is 
good,  and  the  King  says  it  is  better  than  I  can  make  it,  there  is  al- 
ways something  dropped  into  it  which  I  cannot  understand." 
Roughskin  did  not  stop  to  listen;  she  ran  quickly  to  her  little  stable, 
washed  off  the  nut-stains,  and  this  time  dressed  herself  in  the  dress 
that  glittered  hke  the  stars.  When  the  King  came  as  before  to  re- 
ceive her  in  the  hall,  he  thought  he  had  never  seen  such  a  beautiful 
woman  in  his  Hfe.  While  they  were  dancing  he  contrived,  without 
being  noticed  by  the  maiden,  to  slip  a  gold  ring  on  her  finger,  and 
he  had  given  orders  that  the  dancing  should  continue  longer  than 
usual.  When  it  ended,  he  wanted  to  hold  her  hand  still,  but  she 
pulled  it  away,  and  sprang  so  quickly  among  the  people  that  she 
vanished  from  his  eyes. 

She  ran  out  of  breath  to  her  stable  under  the  steps,  for  she  knew 
that  she  had  remained  longer  away  than  half  an  hour,  and  there 
was  not  time  to  take  off  her  dress,  so  she  threw  on  her  fur  cloak 
over  it,  and  in  her  haste  she  did  not  make  her  face  black  enough, 
nor  hide  her  golden  hair  properly;  her  hands  also  remained  white. 
However,  when  she  entered  the  kitchen,  the  cook  was  still  away,  so 
she  prepared  the  King's  soup,  and  dropped  into  it  the  golden  hook. 


8o  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

The  King,  when  he  found  another  trinket  in  his  soup,  sent  imme- 
diately for  Roughskin,  and  as  she  entered  the  room  he  saw  the  ring 
on  her  white  finger  which  he  had  placed  there.  Instantly  he  seized 
her  hand  and  held  her  fast,  but  in  her  struggles  to  get  free  the  fur 
mantle  opened  and  the  star-gHttering  dress  was  plainly  seen.  The 
King  caught  the  mantle  and  tore  it  off,  and  as  he  did  so  her  golden 
hair  fell  over  her  shoulders,  and  she  stood  before  him  in  her  full 
splendor,  and  felt  that  she  could  no  longer  conceal  who  she  was. 
Then  she  wiped  the  soot  and  stains  from  her  face,  and  was  beauti- 
ful to  the  eyes  of  the  King  as  any  woman  upon  earth. 

"You  shall  be  my  dear  bride,"  said  the  King,  "and  we  will  never 
be  parted  again,  although  I  know  not  who  you  are." 

Then  she  told  him  her  past  history,  and  all  that  had  happened  to 
her,  and  he  foimd  that  she  was,  as  he  thought,  a  King's  daughter. 
Soon  after  the  marriage  was  celebrated,  and  they  Hved  happily  till 
their  death. 


Cinderella 


There  was  once  a  rich  man  whose  wife  lay  sick,  and  when  she  felt 
her  end  drawing  near  she  called  to  her  only  daughter  to  come  near 
her  bed,  and  said, 

"Dear  child,  be  good  and  pious,  and  God  will  always  take  care  of 
you,  and  I  will  look  down  upon  you  from  heaven,  and  will  be  with 
you." 

And  then  she  closed  her  eyes  and  died.  The  maiden  went  every 
day  to  her  mother's  grave  and  wept,  and  was  always  pious  and 
good.  When  the  winter  came  the  snow  covered  the  grave  with  a 
white  covering,  and  when  the  sun  came  in  the  early  spring  and 
melted  it  away,  the  man  took  to  himself  another  wife. 

The  new  wife  brought  two  daughters  home  with  her,  and  they 
were  beautiful  and  fair  in  appearance,  but  at  heart  were  black  and 
ugly.  And  then  began  very  evil  times  for  the  poor  step-daughter. 

"Is  the  stupid  creature  to  sit  in  the  same  room  with  us?"  said 
they;  "those  who  eat  food  must  earn  it.  She  is  nothing  but  a 
kitchen-maid!" 

They  took  away  her  pretty  dresses,  and  put  on  her  an  old  gray 
kirtle,  and  gave  her  wooden  shoes  to  wear. 


Cinderella  8i 

"Just  look  now  at  the  proud  princess,  how  she  is  decked  out!" 
cried  they  laughing,  and  then  they  sent  her  into  the  kitchen.  There 
she  was  obliged  to  do  heavy  work  from  morning  to  night,  get  up 
early  in  the  morning,  draw  water,  make  the  fires,  cook,  and  wash. 
Besides  that,  the  sisters  did  their  utmost  to  torment  her— mocking 
her,  and  strewing  peas  and  lentils  among  the  ashes,  and  setting 
her  to  pick  them  up.  In  the  evenings,  when  she  was  quite  tired  out 
with  her  hard  day's  work,  she  had  no  bed  to  he  on,  but  was  obhged 
to  rest  on  the  hearth  among  the  cinders.  And  because  she  always 
looked  dusty  and  dirty,  as  if  she  had  slept  in  the  cinders,  they 
named  her  Cinderella. 

It  happened  one  day  that  the  father  went  to  the  fair,  and  he 
asked  his  two  step-daughters  what  he  should  bring  back  for  them. 
"Fine  clothesl"  said  one.  "Pearls  and  jewels!"  said  the  other.  "But 
what  will  you  have,  Cinderella?"  said  he.  "The  first  twig,  father, 
that  strikes  against  yoiur  hat  on  the  way  home;  that  is  what  I  should 
like  you  to  bring  me." 

So  he  bought  for  the  two  step-daughters  fine  clothes,  pearls,  and 
jewels,  and  on  his  way  back,  as  he  rode  through  a  green  lane,  a 
hazel  twig  struck  against  his  hat;  and  he  broke  it  ofi^  and  carried  it 
home  with  him.  And  when  he  reached  home  he  gave  to  the  step- 
daughters what  they  had  wished  for,  and  to  Cinderella  he  gave  the 
hazel  twig.  She  thanked  him,  and  went  to  her  mother's  grave,  and 
planted  this  twig  there,  weeping  so  bitterly  that  the  tears  fell  upon  it 
and  watered  it,  and  it  flourished  and  became  a  fine  tree.  Cinderella 
went  to  see  it  three  times  a  day,  and  wept  and  prayed,  and  each 
time  a  white  bird  rose  up  from  the  tree,  and  if  she  uttered  any  wish 
the  bird  brought  her  whatever  she  had  wished  for. 

Now  it  came  to  pass  that  the  King  ordained  a  festival  that  should 
last  for  three  days,  and  to  which  all  the  beautiful  yotmg  women  of 
that  country  were  bidden,  so  that  the  King's  son  might  choose  a 
bride  from  among  them.  When  the  two  step-daughters  heard  that 
they  too  were  bidden  to  appear,  they  felt  very  pleased,  and  they 
called  Cinderella  and  said,  "Comb  our  hair,  brush  our  shoes,  and 
make  our  buckles  fast,  we  are  going  to  the  wedding  feast  at  the 
King's  castle." 

When  she  heard  this,  Cinderella  could  not  help  crying,  for  she 
too  would  have  fiked  to  go  to  the  dance,  and  she  begged  her  step- 
mother to  allow  her.  "What!  You  Cinderella!"  said  she,  "in  all  your 
dust  and  dirt,  you  want  to  go  to  the  festival!  you  that  have  no  dress 
and  no  shoes!  you  want  to  dance!" 

But  as  she  persisted  in  asking,  at  last  the  step-mother  said,  1 


82  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

have  strewed  a  dishful  of  lentils  in  the  ashes,  and  if  you  can  pick 
them  all  up  again  in  two  hours  you  may  go  with  us." 

Then  the  maiden  went  to  the  back-door  that  led  into  the  garden, 
and  called  out, 

"O  gentle  doves,  O  turtle-doves^ 

And  all  the  birds  that  be, 

The  lentils  that  in  ashes  lie 

Come  and  pick  up  for  me! 

The  good  must  be  put  in  the  dish. 
The  bad  you  may  eat  if  you  wish." 

Then  there  came  to  the  Idtchen-window  two  white  doves,  and 
after  them  some  turtle-doves,  and  at  last  a  crowd  of  all  the  birds 
under  heaven,  chirping  and  fluttering,  and  they  alighted  among  the 
ashes;  and  the  doves  nodded  with  their  heads,  and  began  to  pick, 
peck,  pick,  peck,  and  then  aU  the  others  began  to  pick,  peck,  pick, 
peck,  and  put  all  the  good  grains  into  the  dish.  Before  an  hour  was 
over  all  was  done,  and  they  flew  away. 

Then  the  maiden  brought  the  dish  to  her  step-mother,  feeling 
joyful,  and  thinking  that  now  she  should  go  to  the  feast;  but  the 
step-mother  said,  "No,  Cinderella,  you  have  no  proper  clothes,  and 
you  do  not  know  how  to  dance,  and  you  would  be  laughed  atl"  And 
when  Cinderella  cried  for  disappointment,  she  added,  "If  you  can 
pick  two  dishes  full  of  lentils  out  of  the  ashes,  nice  and  clean,  you 
shall  go  with  us,"  thinking  to  herself,  "for  that  is  not  possible." 
When  she  had  strewed  two  dishes  full  of  lentils  among  the  ashes 
the  maiden  went  through  the  back-door  into  the  garden,  and  cried, 

"O  gentle  doves,  O  turtle-doves. 

And  all  the  birds  that  be. 

The  lentils  that  in  ashes  lie 

Come  and  pick  up  for  met 

The  good  must  be  put  in  the  dish. 
The  bad  you  may  eat  if  you  wish." 

So  there  came  to  the  Idtchen-window  two  white  doves,  and  then 
some  turtle-doves,  and  at  last  a  crowd  of  all  the  other  birds  under 
heaven,  chirping  and  fluttering,  and  they  aKghted  among  the  ashes, 
and  the  doves  nodded  with  their  heads  and  began  to  pick,  peck, 
pick,  peck,  and  then  all  the  others  began  to  pick,  peck,  pick,  peck, 
and  put  all  the  good  grains  into  the  dish.  And  before  half-an-hour 
was  over  it  was  all  done,  and  they  flew  away.  Then  the  maiden  took 
the  dishes  to  the  step-mother,  feeling  joyful,  and  thinking  that  now 
she  should  go  with  them  to  the  feast;  but  she  said,  "All  this  is  of  no 


Cinderella  83 

good  to  you;  you  cannot  come  with  us,  for  you  have  no  proper 
clothes,  and  cannot  dance;  you  would  put  us  to  shame."  Then  she 
turned  her  back  on  poor  Cinderella  and  made  haste  to  set  out  with 
her  two  proud  daughters. 

And  as  there  was  no  one  left  in  the  house,  Cinderella  went  to  her 
mother's  grave,  under  the  hazel  bush,  and  cried, 

"Little  tree,  little  tree,  shake  over  me. 
That  silver  and  gold  may  come  down  and  cover  me." 

Then  the  bird  threw  down  a  dress  of  gold  and  silver,  and  a  pair 
of  slippers  embroidered  with  silk  and  silver.  And  in  all  haste  she 
put  on  the  dress  and  went  to  the  festival.  But  her  step-mother  and 
sisters  did  not  know  her,  and  thought  she  must  be  a  foreign  Prin- 
cess, she  looked  so  beautiful  in  her  golden  dress.  Of  Cinderella  they 
never  thought  at  all,  and  supposed  that  she  was  sitting  at  home, 
and  picking  the  lentils  out  of  the  ashes.  The  King's  son  came  to 
meet  her,  and  took  her  by  the  hand  and  danced  with  her,  and  he 
refused  to  stand  up  with  any  one  else,  so  that  he  might  not  be 
obliged  to  let  go  her  hand;  and  when  any  one  came  to  claim  it  he 
answered,  "She  is  my  partner." 

And  when  the  evening  came  she  wanted  to  go  home,  but  the 
Prince  said  he  would  go  with  her  to  take  care  of  her,  for  he  wanted 
to  see  where  the  beautiful  maiden  hved.  But  she  escaped  him,  and 
jumped  up  into  the  pigeon-house.  Then  the  Prince  waited  until  the 
father  came,  and  told  him  the  strange  maiden  had  jumped  into  the 
pigeon-house.  The  father  thought  to  himself,  *Tt  surely  cannot  be 
Cinderella,"  and  called  for  axes  and  hatchets,  and  had  the  pigeon- 
house  cut  down,  but  there  was  no  one  in  it.  And  when  they  entered 
the  house  there  sat  Cinderella  in  her  dirty  clothes  among  the  cin- 
ders, and  a  little  oil-lamp  burnt  dimly  in  the  chinmey;  for  Cin- 
derella had  been  very  quick,  and  had  jumped  out  of  the  pigeon- 
house  again,  and  had  run  to  the  hazel  bush;  and  there  she  had 
taken  oflF  her  beautiful  dress  and  had  laid  it  on  the  grave,  and  the 
bird  had  carried  it  away  again,  and  then  she  had  put  on  her  little 
gray  kirtle  again,  and  had  sat  down  in  the  kitchen  among  the  cin- 
ders. 

The  next  day,  when  the  festival  began  anew,  and  the  parents  and 
step-sisters  had  gone  to  it,  Cinderella  went  to  the  hazel  bush  and 
cried, 

"Little  tree,  little  tree,  shake  over  me. 
That  silver  and  gold  may  come  down  and  cover  me." 


84  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

Then  the  bird  cast  down  a  still  more  splendid  dress  than  on  the 
day  before.  And  when  she  appeared  in  it  among  the  guests  every 
one  was  astonished  at  her  beauty.  The  Prince  had  been  waiting 
until  she  came,  and  he  took  her  hand  and  danced  with  her  alone. 
And  when  any  one  else  came  to  invite  her  he  said,  "She  is  my 
partner." 

And  when  the  evening  came  she  wanted  to  go  home,  and  the 
Prince  followed  her,  for  he  wanted  to  see  to  what  house  she 
belonged;  but  she  broke  away  from  him,  and  ran  into  the  garden  at 
the  back  of  the  house.  There  stood  a  fine  large  tree,  bearing  splen- 
did pears;  she  leapt  as  lightly  as  a  squirrel  among  the  branches,  and 
the  Prince  did  not  know  what  had  become  of  her.  So  he  waited 
until  the  father  came,  and  then  he  told  him  that  the  strange  maiden 
had  rushed  from  him,  and  that  he  thought  she  had  gone  up  into  the 
pear  tree.  The  father  thought  to  himself,  "It  surely  cannot  be  Cin- 
derella," and  called  for  an  axe,  and  felled  the  tree,  but  there  was  no 
one  in  it.  And  when  they  went  into  the  kitchen  there  sat  Cinderella 
among  the  cinders,  as  usual,  for  she  had  got  down  the  other  side  of 
the  tree,  and  had  taken  back  her  beautiful  clothes  to  the  bird  on 
the  hazel  bush,  and  had  put  on  her  old  gray  Idrtle  again. 

On  the  third  day,  when  the  parents  and  the  step-children  had  set 
off,  Cinderella  went  again  to  her  mother's  grave,  and  said  to  the 
tree, 

"Little  tree,  little  tree,  shake  over  me. 
That  silver  and  gold  may  some  dovm  and  cover  me" 

Then  the  bird  cast  down  a  dress,  the  hke  of  which  had  never 
been  seen  for  splendor  and  brilliancy,  and  slippers  that  were  of 
gold. 

And  when  she  appeared  in  thl^  dress  at  the  feast  nobody  knew 
what  to  say  for  wonderment.  The  Prince  danced  with  her  alone, 
and  if  any  one  else  asked  her  he  answered,  "She  is  my  partner." 

And  when  it  was  evening  Cinderella  wanted  to  go  home,  and  the 
Prince  was  about  to  go  with  her,  when  she  ran  past  him  so  quickly 
that  he  could  not  follow  her.  But  he  had  laid  a  plan,  and  had 
caused  all  the  steps  to  be  spread  with  pitch,  so  that  as  she  rushed 
down  them  the  left  shoe  of  the  maiden  remained  sticking  in  it.  The 
Prince  picked  it  up,  and  saw  that  it  was  of  gold,  and  very  small  and 
slender.  The  next  morning  he  went  to  the  father  and  told  him  that 
none  should  be  his  bride  save  the  one  whose  foot  the  golden  shoe 
should  fit. 

Then  the  two  sisters  were  very  glad,  because  they  had  pretty 


Cinderella  85 

feet.  The  eldest  went  to  her  room  to  try  on  the  shoe,  and  her 
mother  stood  by.  But  she  could  not  get  her  great  toe  into  it,  for  the 
shoe  was  too  small;  then  her  mother  handed  her  a  knife,  and  said, 
"Cut  the  toe  ofiF,  for  when  you  are  Queen  you  wiU  never  have  to  go 
on  foot."  So  the  girl  cut  her  toe  oflF,  squeezed  her  foot  into  the  shoe, 
concealed  the  pain,  and  went  down  to  the  Prince.  Then  he  took  her 
vidth  him  on  his  horse  as  his  bride,  and  rode  oflF.  They  had  to  pass 
by  the  grave,  and  there  sat  the  two  pigeons  on  the  hazel  bush,  and 
cried, 

"There  they  go,  there  they  go! 
There  is  blood  on  her  shoe; 
The  shoe  is  too  small, 
—Not  the  right  bride  at  alir 

Then  the  Prince  looked  at  her  shoe,  and  saw  the  blood  flowing. 
And  he  turned  his  horse  round  and  took  the  false  bride  home  again, 
saying  she  was  not  the  right  one,  and  that  the  other  sister  must  try 
on  the  shoe.  So  she  went  into  her  room  to  do  so,  and  got  her  toes 
comfortably  in,  but  her  heel  was  too  large.  Then  her  mother 
handed  her  the  knife,  saying,  "Cut  a  piece  off  yoiu:  heel;  when  you 
are  Queen  you  will  never  have  to  go  on  foot." 

So  the  girl  cut  a  piece  off  her  heel,  and  thrust  her  foot  into  the 
shoe,  concealed  the  pain,  and  went  down  to  the  Prince,  who  took 
his  bride  before  him  on  his  horse  and  rode  off.  When  they  passed 
by  the  hazel  bush  the  two  pigeons  sat  there  and  cried, 

"There  they  go,  there  they  go! 
There  is  blood  on  her  shoe; 
The  shoe  is  too  small, 
—Not  the  right  bride  at  all!" 

Then  the  Prince  looked  at  her  foot,  and  saw  how  the  blood  was 
flowing  from  the  shoe,  and  staining  the  white  stocking.  And  he 
turned  his  horse  roimd  and  brought  the  false  bride  home  again. 
"This  is  not  the  right  one,"  said  he,  "have  you  no  other  daughter?" 

"No,"  said  the  man,  "only  my  dead  wiie  left  behind  her  a  little 
stunted  Cinderella;  it  is  impossible  that  she  can  be  the  bride."  But 
the  King's  son  ordered  her  to  be  sent  for,  but  the  mother  said,  "Oh 
no!  she  is  much  too  dirty,  I  could  not  let  her  be  seen."  But  he  would 
have  her  fetched,  and  so  Cinderella  had  to  appear. 

First  she  washed  her  face  and  hands  qioite  clean,  and  went  in 
and  curtseyed  to  the  Prince,  who  held  out  to  her  the  golden  shoe. 
Then  she  sat  down  on  a  stool,  drew  her  foot  out  of  the  heavy 


86  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

wooden  shoe,  and  slipped  it  into  the  golden  one,  which  fitted  it  per- 
fectly. And  when  she  stood  up,  and  the  Prince  looked  in  her  face, 
he  knew  again  the  beautiful  maiden  that  had  danced  with  him,  and 
he  cried,  "This  is  the  right  bridel" 

The  step-mother  and  the  two  sisters  were  thunderstruck,  and  grew 
pale  with  anger;  but  he  put  Cinderella  before  him  on  his  horse  and 
rode  off.  And  as  they  passed  the  hazel  bush,  the  two  white  pigeons 
cried, 

"There  they  go,  there  they  got 
No  blood  on  her  shoe; 
The  shoe's  not  too  small. 
The  right  bride  is  she  after  all." 

And  when  they  had  thus  cried,  they  came  flying  after  and  perched 
on  Cinderella's  shoulders,  one  on  the  right,  the  other  on  the  left, 
and  so  remained. 

And  when  her  wedding  with  the  Prince  was  appointed  to  be  held 
the  false  sisters  came,  hoping  to  curry  favor,  and  to  take  part  in  the 
festivities.  So  as  the  bridal  procession  went  to  the  church,  the  eldest 
walked  on  the  right  side  and  the  younger  on  the  left,  and  the  pi- 
geons picked  out  an  eye  of  each  of  them.  And  as  they  returned  the 
elder  was  on  the  left  side  and  the  younger  on  the  right,  and  the  pi- 
geons picked  out  the  other  eye  of  each  of  them.  And  so  they  were 
condemned  to  go  blind  for  the  rest  of  their  days  because  of  their 
wickedness  and  falsehood. 


Simeli  Mountain 


There  weke  once  two  brothers,  the  one  rich,  the  other  poor.  The 
rich  one,  however,  gave  nothing  to  the  poor  one,  and  he  gained  a 
scanty  living  by  trading  in  com,  and  often  did  so  badly  that  he  had 
no  bread  for  his  wife  and  children.  Once  when  he  was  wheeling  a 
barrow  through  the  forest  he  saw,  on  one  side  of  him,  a  great,  bare, 
naked-looking  mountain,  and  as  he  had  never  seen  it  before,  he 
stood  still  and  stared  at  it  with  amazement. 

While  he  was  thus  standing  he  saw  twelve  great,  wild  men  com- 
ing towards  him,  and  as  he  believed  they  were  robbers  he  pushed 
his  barrow  into  the  thicket,  climbed  up  a  tree,  and  waited  to  see 


Simeli  Mountain  Sj 

what  would  happen.  The  twelve  men,  however,  went  to  the  moun- 
tain and  cried,  "Semsi  mountain,  Semsi  moimtain,  open";  and  im- 
mediately the  barren  mountain  opened  down  the  middle,  and  the 
twelve  went  into  it,  and  as  soon  as  they  were  within,  it  shut.  After  a 
short  time,  however,  it  opened  again,  and  the  men  came  forth  car- 
rying heavy  sacks  on  their  shoulders,  and  when  they  were  all  once 
more  in  the  daylight  they  said,  "Semsi  mountain,  Semsi  mountain, 
shut  thyself;  then  the  mountain  closed  together,  and  there  was  no 
longer  any  entrance  to  be  seen  to  it,  and  the  twelve  went  away. 

When  they  were  quite  out  of  sight  the  poor  man  got  down  from 
the  tree,  and  was  curious  to  know  what  really  was  secretly  hidden 
in  the  mountain.  So  he  went  up  to  it  and  said,  "Semsi  moimtain, 
Semsi  mountain,  open";  and  the  moimtain  opened  to  him  also.  Then 
he  went  inside,  and  the  whole  mountain  was  a  cavern  full  of  silver 
and  gold,  and  behind  lay  great  piles  of  pearls  and  sparkling  jewels, 
heaped  up  Hke  com.  The  poor  man  hardly  knew  what  to  do,  and 
whether  he  might  take  any  of  these  treasiu-es  for  himself  or  not;  but 
at  last  he  filled  his  pockets  with  gold,  but  he  left  the  pearls  and  pre- 
cious stones  where  they  were.  When  he  came  out  again  he  also 
said,  "Semsi  mountain,  Semsi  mountain,  shut  thyself";  and  the  moun- 
tain closed  itself,  and  he  went  home  with  his  barrow. 

And  now  he  had  no  more  cause  for  anxiety,  but  could  buy  bread 
for  his  wife  and  children  with  his  gold,  and  wine  into  the  bargain. 
He  Hved  joyously  and  uprightly,  gave  help  to  the  poor,  and  did 
good  to  every  one.  When,  however,  the  money  came  to  an  end  he 
went  to  his  brother,  borrowed  a  measure  that  held  a  bushel,  and 
brought  himself  some  more,  but  did  not  touch  any  of  the  most  valu- 
able things.  When  for  the  third  time  he  wanted  to  fetch  something, 
he  again  borrowed  the  measure  of  his  brother.  The  rich  man  had, 
however,  long  been  envious  of  his  brother's  possessions,  and  of  the 
handsome  way  of  living  which  he  had  set  on  foot,  and  could  not  xm- 
derstand  from  whence  the  riches  came,  and  what  his  brother 
wanted  with  the  measure.  Then  he  thought  of  a  cunning  trick,  and 
covered  the  bottom  of  the  measure  with  pitch,  and  when  he  got  the 
measure  back  a  piece  of  money  was  sticking  in  it. 

He  went  at  once  to  his  brother  and  asked  him,  "What  hast  thou 
been  measuring  in  the  bushel  measure?"  "Com  and  barley,"  said 
the  other.  Then  he  showed  him  the  piece  of  money,  and  threatened 
that  if  he  did  not  tell  the  truth  he  would  accuse  him  before  a  court 
of  justice.  The  poor  man  then  told  him  everything,  just  as  it  had 
happened.  The  rich  man,  however,  ordered  his  carriage  to  be  made 
ready,  and  drove  away,  resolved  to  use  the  opportunity  better  than 


88  Grimm*s  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

his  brother  had  done,  and  to  bring  back  with  him  quite  different 
treasures. 

When  he  came  to  the  mountain  he  cried,  "Semsi  mountain,  Semsi 
moimtain,  open."  The  mountain  opened,  and  he  went  inside  it. 
There  lay  the  treasures  all  before  him,  and  for  a  long  time  he  did 
not  know  which  to  clutch  at  first.  At  length  he  loaded  himself  with 
as  many  precious  stones  as  he  could  carry.  He  wished  to  carry  his 
burden  outside,  but,  as  his  heart  and  soul  were  entirely  full  of  the 
treasures,  he  had  forgotten  the  name  of  the  mountain,  and  cried, 
"Simeli  moimtain,  Simeli  mountain,  open."  That,  however,  was  not 
the  right  name,  and  the  mountain  never  stirred,  but  remained  shut. 
Then  he  was  alarmed,  but  the  longer  he  thought  about  it  the  more 
his  thoughts  confused  themselves,  and  his  treasures  were  no  more 
of  any  use  to  him. 

In  the  evening  the  mountain  opened,  and  the  twelve  robbers 
came  in,  and  when  they  saw  him  they  laughed,  and  cried  out,  "Bird, 
have  we  caught  thee  at  lastl  Didst  thou  think  we  had  never  noticed 
that  thou  hadst  been  in  here  twice?  We  could  not  catch  thee  then; 
this  third  time  thou  shalt  not  get  out  again!"  Then  he  cried,  *Tt  was 
not  I,  it  was  my  brother,"  but  let  him  beg  for  his  life  and  say  what 
he  would,  they  cut  his  head  off. 


The  Glass  CofEn 


Let  no  one  ever  say  that  a  poor  tailor  cannot  do  great  things  and 
win  high  honors;  all  that  is  needed  is  that  he  should  go  to  the  right 
smithy,  and  what  is  of  most  consequence,  that  he  should  have  good 
luck.  A  civil,  adroit  tailor  s  apprentice  once  went  out  traveling,  and 
came  into  a  great  forest,  and,  as  he  did  not  know  the  way,  he  lost 
himself.  Night  fell,  and  nothing  was  left  for  him  to  do,  but  to  seek  a 
bed  in  this  painful  solitude.  He  might  certainly  have  found  a  good 
bed  on  the  soft  moss,  but  the  fear  of  wild  beasts  let  him  have  no 
rest  there,  and  at  last  he  was  forced  to  make  up  his  mind  to  spend 
the  night  in  a  tree.  He  sought  out  a  high  oak,  climbed  up  to  the  top 
of  it,  and  thanked  God  that  he  had  his  goose  with  him,  for  other- 
wise the  wind  which  blew  over  the  top  of  the  tree  would  have 
carried  him  away. 
After  he  had  spent  some  hours  in  the  darkness,  not  without  fear 


The  Glass  Coffin  89 

and  trembling,  he  saw  at  a  very  short  distance  the  glimmer  of  a 
light,  and  as  he  thought  that  a  human  habitation  might  be  there, 
where  he  would  be  better  ofiE  than  on  the  branches  of  a  tree,  he  got 
carefully  down  and  went  towards  the  light.  It  guided  him  to  a 
small  hut  that  was  woven  together  of  reeds  and  rushes.  He  knocked 
boldly,  the  door  opened,  and  by  the  light  which  came  forth  he  saw 
a  little  hoary  old  man  who  wore  a  coat  made  of  bits  of  colored  stuff 
sewn  together. 

"Who  are  you,  and  what  do  you  want?"  asked  the  man  in  a 
grumbling  voice,  "l  am  a  poor  tailor,"  he  answered,  "whom  night 
has  surprised  here  in  the  wilderness,  and  I  earnestly  beg  you  to 
take  me  into  your  hut  until  morning."  "Go  your  way,"  replied  the 
old  man  in  a  surly  voice,  "I  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  rascals. 
Seek  shelter  elsewhere."  After  these  words  he  was  about  to  shp  into 
his  hut  again,  but  the  tailor  held  him  so  tightly  by  the  comer  of  his 
coat,  and  pleaded  so  piteously,  that  the  old  man,  who  was  not  so  ill- 
natured  as  he  wished  to  appear,  was  at  last  softened,  and  took  him 
into  the  hut  with  him  where  he  gave  him  something  to  eat,  and 
then  pointed  out  to  him  a  very  good  bed  in  a  comer. 

The  weary  tailor  needed  no  rocking;  but  slept  sweetly  till  morn- 
ing, but  even  then  would  not  have  thought  of  getting  up,  if  he  had 
not  been  aroused  by  a  great  noise.  A  violent  sound  of  screaming 
and  roaring  forced  its  way  through  the  thin  walls  of  the  hut.  The 
tailor,  full  of  unwonted  courage,  jumped  up,  put  his  clothes  on  in 
haste,  and  hurried  out.  Then  close  by  the  hut,  he  saw  a  great  black 
bull  and  a  beautiful  stag,  which  were  just  preparing  for  a  violent 
struggle.  They  rushed  at  each  other  with  such  extreme  rage  that  the 
ground  shook  with  their  trampKng,  and  the  air  resounded  with 
their  cries.  For  a  long  time  it  was  uncertain  which  of  the  two  would 
gain  the  victory;  at  length  the  stag  thrust  his  horns  into  his  adver- 
sary's body,  whereupon  the  bull  fell  to  the  earth  with  a  terrific  roar, 
and  was  thoroughly  despatched  by  a  few  strokes  from  the  stag. 

The  tailor,  who  had  watched  the  fight  with  astonishment,  was 
still  standing  there  motionless,  when  the  stag  in  full  career  bounded 
up  to  him,  and  before  he  could  escape,  caught  him  up  on  his  great 
horns.  He  had  not  much  time  to  collect  his  thoughts,  for  it  went  in 
a  swift  race  over  stock  and  stone,  mountain  and  valley,  wood  and 
meadow.  He  held  with  both  hands  to  the  tops  of  the  horns,  and 
resigned  himself  to  his  fate.  It  seemed  to  him,  however,  just  as  if  he 
were  flying  away.  At  length  the  stag  stopped  in  front  of  a  wall  of 
rock,  and  gently  let  the  tailor  down.  The  tailor,  more  dead  than 
alive,  required  a  longer  time  than  that  to  come  to  himself.  When  he 


go  GfimrrCs  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

had  in  some  degree  recovered,  the  stag,  which  had  remained  stand- 
ing by  him,  pushed  its  horns  with  such  force  against  a  door  which 
was  in  the  rock,  that  it  sprang  open.  Flames  of  fire  shot  forth,  after 
which  followed  a  great  smoke,  which  hid  the  stag  from  his  sight. 

The  tailor  did  not  know  what  to  do,  or  whither  to  turn,  in  order  to 
get  out  of  this  desert  and  back  to  human  beings  again.  While  he 
was  standing  thus  undecided,  a  voice  sounded  out  of  the  rock, 
which  cried  to  him,  "Enter  without  fear,  no  evil  shall  befall  thee." 
He  certainly  hesitated,  but  driven  by  a  mysterious  force,  he  obeyed 
the  voice  and  went  through  the  iron-door  into  a  large  spacious  hall, 
whose  ceiling,  walls  and  floor  were  made  of  shining  polished  square 
stones,  on  each  of  which  were  cut  letters  which  were  unknown  to 
him.  He  looked  at  everything  full  of  admiration,  and  was  on  the 
point  of  going  out  again,  when  he  once  more  heard  the  voice  which 
said  to  him,  "Step  on  the  stone  which  lies  in  the  middle  of  the  hall, 
and  great  good  fortune  awaits  thee." 

His  courage  had  already  grown  so  great  that  he  obeyed  the 
order.  The  stone  began  to  give  way  under  his  feet,  and  sank  slowly 
down  into  the  depths.  When  it  was  once  more  firm,  and  the  tailor 
looked  round,  he  found  himself  in  a  hall  which  in  size  resembled 
the  former.  Here,  however,  there  was  more  to  look  at  and  to  ad- 
mire. Hollow  places  were  cut  in  the  walls,  in  which  stood  vases  of 
transparent  glass  which  were  filled  with  colored  spirit  or  with  a 
bluish  vapor.  On  the  floor  of  the  hall  two  great  glass  chests  stood 
opposite  to  each  other,  which  at  once  excited  his  curiosity.  When 
he  went  to  one  of  them  he  saw  inside  it  a  handsome  structure  like  a 
castle  surroimded  by  farm-buildings,  stables  and  bams,  and  a  quan- 
tity of  other  good  things.  Everything  was  small,  but  exceedingly 
carefully  and  delicately  made,  and  seemed  to  be  cut  out  by  a  dex- 
terous hand  with  the  greatest  exactitude. 

He  might  not  have  turned  away  his  eyes  from  the  consideration 
of  this  rarity  for  some  time,  if  the  voice  had  not  once  more  made  it- 
self heard.  It  ordered  him  to  turn  round  and  look  at  the  glass  chest 
which  was  standing  opposite.  How  his  admiration  increased  when 
he  saw  therein  a  maiden  of  the  greatest  beautyl  She  lay  as  if  asleep, 
and  was  wrapped  in  her  long  fair  hair  as  in  a  precious  mantle.  Her 
eyes  were  closely  shut,  but  the  brightness  of  her  complexion  and  a 
ribbon  which  her  breathing  moved  to  and  fro,  left  no  doubt  that 
she  was  alive. 

The  tailor  was  looking  at  the  beauty  with  beating  heart,  when 
she  suddenly  opened  her  eyes,  and  started  up  at  the  sight  of  him  in 
joyful  terror.  "Just  Heavenl"  cried  she,  "my  deliverance  is  at  handl 


The  Glass  Coffin  91 

Quick,  quick,  help  me  out  of  my  prison;  if  you  push  back  the  bolt 
of  this  glass  coflBn,  then  I  shall  be  free."  The  tailor  obeyed  without 
delay,  and  she  immediately  raised  up  the  glass  lid,  came  out  and 
hastened  into  the  comer  of  the  hall,  where  she  covered  herself  with 
a  large  cloak.  Then  she  seated  herself  on  a  stone,  ordered  the  young 
man  to  come  to  her,  and  after  she  had  imprinted  a  friendly  kiss  on 
his  lips,  she  said,  "My  long-desired  deliverer,  kind  Heaven  has 
guided  you  to  me,  and  put  an  end  to  my  sorrows.  On  the  self-same 
day  when  they  end,  shall  your  happiness  begin.  You  are  the  hus- 
band chosen  for  me  by  Heaven,  and  you  shall  pass  your  life  in  un- 
broken joy,  loved  by  me,  and  rich  to  overflowing  in  every  earthly 
possession.  Seat  yourself  and  Hsten  to  the  story  of  my  life: 

"I  am  the  daughter  of  a  rich  count.  My  parents  died  when  I  was 
still  in  my  tender  youth,  and  recommended  me  in  their  last  will  to 
my  elder  brother,  by  whom  I  was  brought  up.  We  loved  each  other 
so  tenderly,  and  were  so  alike  in  our  way  of  thinking  and  our  incli- 
nations, that  we  both  embraced  the  resolution  never  to  marry,  but 
to  stay  together  to  the  end  of  our  Uves.  In  our  house  there  was  no 
lack  of  company;  neighbors  and  friends  visited  us  often,  and  we 
showed  the  greatest  hospitality  to  every  one.  So  it  came  to  pass  one 
evening  that  a  stranger  came  riding  to  our  castle,  and,  under  pre- 
text of  not  being  able  to  get  on  to  the  next  place,  begged  for  shelter 
for  the  night.  We  granted  his  request  with  ready  courtesy,  and  he 
entertained  us  in  the  most  agreeable  manner  during  supper  by  con- 
versation intermingled  with  stories.  My  brother  liked  the  stranger 
so  much  that  he  begged  him  to  spend  a  couple  of  days  with  us,  to 
which,  after  some  hesitation,  he  consented.  We  did  not  rise  from 
table  imtil  late  in  the  night,  the  stranger  was  shown  to  a  room,  and 
I  hastened,  as  I  was  tired,  to  lay  my  limbs  in  my  soft  bed. 

"Hardly  had  I  slept  for  a  short  time,  when  the  sound  of  faint  and 
delightful  music  awoke  me.  As  I  could  not  conceive  from  whence  it 
came,  I  wanted  to  summon  my  waiting-maid  who  slept  in  the  next 
room,  but  to  my  astonishment  I  found  that  speech  was  taken  away 
from  me  by  an  imknown  force.  I  felt  as  if  a  mountain  were  weigh- 
ing down  my  breast,  and  was  imable  to  make  the  very  slightest 
sound.  In  the  meantime,  by  the  Hght  of  my  night-lamp,  I  saw  the 
stranger  enter  my  room  through  two  doors  which  were  fast  bolted. 
He  came  to  me  and  said,  that  by  magic  arts  which  were  at  his  com- 
mand, he  had  caused  the  lovely  music  to  sound  in  order  to  awaken 
me,  and  that  he  now  forced  his  way  through  all  fastenings  with  the 
intention  of  offering  me  his  hand  and  heart.  My  repugnance  to  his 
magic  arts  was,  however,  so  great  that  I  vouchsafed  him  no  answer. 


92  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

He  remained  for  a  time  standing  without  moving,  apparently  with 
the  idea  of  waiting  for  a  favorable  decision,  but  as  I  continued  to 
keep  silence,  he  angrily  declared  he  would  revenge  himself  and  find 
means  to  punish  my  pride,  and  left  the  room.  I  passed  the  night  in 
the  greatest  disquietude,  and  only  feU  asleep  towards  morning. 
When  I  awoke,  I  hmried  to  my  brother,  but  did  not  find  him  in  his 
room,  and  the  attendants  told  me  that  he  had  ridden  forth  with  the 
stranger  to  the  chase  by  daybreak. 

"I  at  once  suspected  nothing  good.  I  dressed  myself  quickly,  or- 
dered my  palfrey  to  be  saddled,  and  accompanied  only  by  one  ser- 
vant, rode  full  gallop  to  the  forest.  The  servant  fell  with  his  horse, 
and  could  not  follow  me,  for  the  horse  had  broken  its  foot.  I  pur- 
sued my  way  without  halting,  and  in  a  few  minutes  I  saw  the 
stranger  coming  towards  me  vwth  a  beautiful  stag  which  he  led  by 
a  cord.  I  asked  him  where  he  had  left  my  brother,  and  how  he  had 
come  by  this  stag,  out  of  whose  great  eyes  I  saw  tears  flowing.  In- 
stead of  answering  me,  he  began  to  laugh  loudly.  I  fell  into  a  great 
rage  at  this,  pulled  out  a  pistol  and  discharged  it  at  the  monster; 
but  the  ball  rebounded  from  his  breast  and  went  into  my  horse's 
head.  I  fell  to  the  ground,  and  the  stranger  muttered  some  words 
which  deprived  me  of  consciousness. 

"When  I  came  to  my  senses  again  I  found  myself  in  this  under- 
ground cave  in  a  glass  coflBn.  The  magician  appeared  once  again, 
and  said  he  had  changed  my  brother  into  a  stag,  my  castle  wdth  all 
that  belonged  to  it,  diminished  in  size  by  his  arts,  he  had  shut  up  in 
the  other  glass  chest,  and  my  people,  who  were  all  turned  into 
smoke,  he  had  confined  in  glass  bottles.  He  told  me  that  if  I  would 
now  comply  v^dth  his  wish,  it  was  an  easy  thing  for  him  to  put  ev- 
erything back  in  its  former  state,  as  he  had  nothing  to  do  but  open 
the  vessels,  and  everything  would  return  once  more  to  its  natural 
form.  I  answered  him  as  little  as  I  had  done  the  first  time.  He 
vanished  and  left  me  in  my  prison,  in  which  a  deep  sleep  came  on 
me.  Among  the  visions  which  passed  before  my  eyes,  that  was  the 
most  comforting  in  which  a  young  man  came  and  set  me  free,  and 
when  I  opened  my  eyes  today  I  saw  you,  and  beheld  my  dream 
fulfilled.  Help  me  to  accomplish  the  other  things  which  happened 
in  those  visions.  The  first  is  that  we  Hft  the  glass  chest  in  which  my 
castle  is  enclosed,  on  to  that  broad  stone." 

As  soon  as  the  stone  was  laden,  it  began  to  rise  up  on  high  v^dth 
the  maiden  and  the  young  man,  and  mounted  through  the  opening 
of  the  ceiling  into  the  upper  hall,  from  whence  they  then  could  eas- 
ily reach  the  open  air.  Here  the  maiden  opened  the  lid,  and  it  was 


Rapunzel  93 

marvelous  to  behold  how  the  castle,  the  houses,  and  the  farm  build- 
ings which  were  enclosed,  stretched  themselves  out  and  grew  to 
their  natural  size  with  the  greatest  rapidity.  After  this,  the  maiden 
and  the  tailor  returned  to  the  cave  beneath  the  earth,  and  had  the 
vessels  which  were  filled  with  smoke  carried  up  by  the  stone.  The 
maiden  had  scarcely  opened  the  bottles  when  the  blue  smoke 
rushed  out  and  changed  itself  into  living  men,  in  whom  she  recog- 
nized her  servants  and  her  people.  Her  joy  was  still  more  increased 
when  her  brother,  who  had  killed  the  magician  in  the  form  of  a 
buU,  came  out  of  the  forest  towards  them  in  his  human  form.  And 
on  the  self-same  day  the  maiden,  in  accordance  vidth  her  promise, 
gave  her  hand  at  the  altar  to  the  lucky  tailor. 


Rapunzel 


There  once  lived  a  man  and  his  wife  who  had  long  wished  for  a 
child,  but  in  vain.  Now  there  was  at  the  back  of  their  house  a  little 
window  which  overlooked  a  beautiful  garden  full  of  the  finest  vege- 
tables and  flowers;  but  there  was  a  high  wall  all  round  it,  and  no 
one  ventmred  into  it,  for  it  belonged  to  a  witch  of  great  might,  and 
of  whom  all  the  world  was  afraid.  One  day  when  the  vnfe  was 
standing  at  the  window,  and  looking  into  the  garden,  she  saw  a  bed 
fiUed  with  the  finest  rampion;  and  it  looked  so  fresh  and  green  that 
she  began  to  wish  for  some;  and  at  length  she  longed  for  it  greatly. 
This  went  on  for  days,  and  as  she  knew  she  could  not  get  the  ram- 
pion, she  pined  away,  and  grew  pale  and  miserable. 

Then  the  man  was  uneasy,  and  asked,  "What  is  the  matter,  dear 
wife?"  "Oh,"  answered  she,  "I  shall  die  unless  I  can  have  some  of 
that  rampion  to  eat  that  grows  in  the  garden  at  the  back  of  our 
house."  The  man,  who  loved  her  very  much,  thought  to  himself, 
"Rather  than  lose  my  wife  I  will  get  some  rampion,  cost  what  it 
will." 

So  in  the  twilight  he  climbed  over  the  wall  into  the  witch's  gar- 
den, plucked  hastily  a  handful  of  rampion  and  brought  it  to  his 
wife.  She  made  a  salad  of  it  at  once,  and  ate  of  it  to  her  heart's  con- 
tent. But  she  liked  it  so  much,  and  it  tasted  so  good,  that  the  next 
day  she  longed  for  it  thrice  as  much  as  she  had  done  before;  if  she 
was  to  have  any  rest  the  man  must  climb  over  the  wall  once  more. 


94  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

So  he  went  in  the  twilight  again;  and  as  he  was  climbing  back,  he 
saw,  all  at  once,  the  witch  standing  before  him,  and  was  terribly 
frightened,  as  she  cried,  with  angry  eyes,  "How  dare  you  climb 
over  into  my  garden  like  a  thief,  and  steal  my  rampionl  It  shall  be 
the  worse  for  youl" 

"Oh,"  answered  he,  "be  merciful  rather  than  just;  I  have  only 
done  it  through  necessity;  for  my  wife  saw  your  rampion  out  of  the 
window,  and  became  possessed  with  so  great  a  longing  that  she 
would  have  died  if  she  coidd  not  have  had  some  to  eat." 

Then  the  witch  said,  "If  it  is  all  as  you  say,  you  may  have  as 
much  rampion  as  you  like,  on  one  condition— the  child  that  will 
come  into  the  world  must  be  given  to  me.  It  shall  go  well  with  the 
child,  and  I  will  care  for  it  like  a  mother." 

In  his  distress  of  mind  the  man  promised  everything;  and  when 
the  time  came  when  the  child  was  bom  the  witch  appeared,  and, 
giving  the  child  the  name  of  Rapunzel  (which  is  the  same  as  ram- 
pion), she  took  it  away  with  her. 

Rapunzel  was  the  most  beautiful  child  in  the  world.  When  she 
was  twelve  years  old  the  witch  shut  her  up  in  a  tower  in  the  midst 
of  a  wood,  and  it  had  neither  steps  nor  door,  only  a  small  v/indow 
above.  When  the  witch  wished  to  be  let  in,  she  would  stand  below 
and  would  cry,  "Rapimzel,  Rapunzell  Let  down  your  hair!" 

Rapunzel  had  beautiful  long  hair  that  shone  like  gold.  When  she 
heard  the  voice  of  the  v^dtch  she  would  undo  the  fastening  of  the 
upper  window,  unbind  the  plaits  of  her  hair,  and  let  it  down 
twenty  ells  below,  and  the  witch  would  chmb  up  by  it. 

After  they  had  lived  thus  a  few  years  it  happened  that  as  the 
King's  son  was  riding  through  the  wood,  he  came  to  the  tower;  and 
as  he  drew  near  he  heard  a  voice  singing  so  sweetly  that  he  stood 
still  and  listened.  It  was  Rapimzel  in  her  loneliness  trying  to  pass 
away  the  time  with  sweet  songs.  The  King's  son  wished  to  go  in  to 
her,  and  sought  to  find  a  door  in  the  tower,  but  there  was  none.  So 
he  rode  home,  but  the  song  had  entered  into  his  heart,  and  every 
day  he  went  into  the  wood  and  Hstened  to  it. 

Once,  as  he  was  standing  there  under  a  tree,  he  saw  the  witch 
come  up,  and  listened  while  she  called  out,  "Oh  Rapunzel,  Rapun- 
zell Let  down  your  hair." 

Then  he  saw  how  Rapunzel  let  down  her  long  tresses,  and  how 
the  witch  climbed  up  by  them  and  went  in  to  her,  and  he  said  to 
himself,  "Since  that  is  the  ladder,  I  will  climb  it,  and  seek  my  for- 
tune." And  the  next  day,  as  soon  as  it  began  to  grow  dusk,  he  went 
to  the  tower  and  cried,  "Oh  Rapimzel,  Rapunzell  Let  down  your 


Rapunzel  95 

hair."  And  she  let  down  her  hair,  and  the  King's  son  climbed  up  by 
it. 

Rapunzel  was  greatly  terrified  when  she  saw  that  a  man  had 
come  in  to  her,  for  she  had  never  seen  one  before;  but  the  King's 
son  began  speaking  so  kindly  to  her,  and  told  how  her  singing  had 
entered  into  his  heart,  so  that  he  could  have  no  peace  imtil  he  had 
seen  her  herself.  Then  Rapunzel  forgot  her  terror,  and  when  he 
asked  her  to  take  him  for  her  husband,  and  she  saw  that  he  was 
young  and  beautiful,  she  thought  to  herself,  "I  certainly  hke  him 
much  better  than  old  mother  Gothel,"  and  she  put  her  hand  into  his 
hand,  saying,  "I  would  willingly  go  with  you,  but  I  do  not  know 
how  I  shall  get  out.  When  you  come,  bring  each  time  a  silken  rope, 
and  I  will  make  a  ladder,  and  when  it  is  quite  ready  I  will  get 
down  by  it  out  of  the  tower,  and  you  shall  take  me  away  on  your 
horse." 

They  agreed  that  he  should  come  to  her  every  evening,  as  the  old 
woman  came  in  the  day-time.  So  the  witch  knew  nothing  of  all  this 
until  once  Rapunzel  said  to  her  unwittingly,  "Mother  Gothel,  how 
is  it  that  you  climb  up  here  so  slowly,  and  the  Bang's  son  is  with  me 
in  a  moment?" 

"O  wicked  child,"  cried  the  witch,  "what  is  this  I  hearl  I  thought 
I  had  hidden  you  from  all  the  world,  and  you  have  betrayed  mel" 

In  her  anger  she  seized  Rapunzel  by  her  beautiful  hair,  struck 
her  several  times  with  her  left  hand,  and  then  grasping  a  pair  of 
shears  in  her  right— snip,  snap— the  beautiful  locks  lay  on  the 
ground.  And  she  was  so  hard-hearted  that  she  took  Rapunzel  and 
put  her  in  a  waste  and  desert  place,  where  she  lived  in  great  woe 
and  misery. 

The  same  day  on  which  she  took  Rapunzel  away  she  went  back 
to  the  tower  in  the  evening  and  made  fast  the  severed  locks  of  hair 
to  the  window-hasp,  and  the  King's  son  came  and  cried,  "Rapimzel, 
Rapunzell  Let  down  your  hair." 

Then  she  let  the  hair  down,  and  the  King's  son  climbed  up,  but 
instead  of  his  dearest  Rapunzel  he  foimd  the  witch  looking  at  him 
with  wicked,  glittering  eyes. 

"Aha!"  cried  she,  mocking  him,  "you  came  for  your  darling,  but 
the  sweet  bird  sits  no  longer  in  the  nest,  and  sings  no  more;  the  cat 
has  got  her,  and  will  scratch  out  your  eyes  as  well!  Rapunzel  is  lost 
to  you;  you  will  see  her  no  more." 

The  King's  son  was  beside  himself  with  grief,  and  in  his  agony  he 
sprang  from  the  tower;  he  escaped  with  life,  but  the  thorns  on 


96  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

which  he  fell  put  out  his  eyes.  Then  he  wandered  blind  through  the 
wood,  eating  nothing  but  roots  and  berries,  and  doing  nothing  but 
lament  and  weep  for  the  loss  of  his  dearest  wife. 

So  he  wandered  several  years  in  misery  untQ  at  last  he  came  to 
the  desert  place  where  Rapunzel  lived  with  her  twin-children  that 
she  had  borne,  a  boy  and  a  girl.  At  first  he  heard  a  voice  that  he 
thought  he  knew,  and  when  he  reached  the  place  from  which  it 
seemed  to  come  Rapunzel  knew  him,  and  fell  on  his  neck  and 
wept.  And  when  her  tears  touched  his  eyes  they  became  clear  again, 
and  he  could  see  with  them  as  well  as  ever. 

Then  he  took  her  to  his  kingdom,  where  he  was  received  with 
great  joy,  and  there  they  lived  long  and  happily. 


The  Sleeping  Beauty 


In  times  past  there  Hved  a  King  and  Queen,  who  said  to  each 
other  every  day  of  their  lives,  "Would  that  we  had  a  child!"  and 
yet  they  had  none.  But  it  happened  once  that  when  the  Queen  was 
bathing,  there  came  a  frog  out  of  the  water,  and  he  squatted  on  the 
ground,  and  said  to  her,  "Thy  wish  shall  be  fulfilled;  before  a  year 
has  gone  by,  thou  shalt  bring  a  daughter  into  the  world." 

And  as  the  frog  foretold,  so  it  happened;  and  the  Queen  bore  a 
daughter  so  beautiful  that  the  King  could  not  contain  himself  for 
joy,  and  he  ordained  a  great  feast.  Not  only  did  he  bid  to  it  his  rela- 
tions, friends,  and  acquaintances,  but  also  the  wise  women,  tbat 
they  might  be  kind  and  favorable  to  the  child.  There  were  thirteen 
of  them  in  his  kingdom,  but  as  he  had  only  provided  twelve  golden 
plates  for  them  to  eat  from,  one  of  them  had  to  be  left  out 

However,  the  feast  was  celebrated  with  all  splendor;  and  as  it 
drew  to  an  end,  the  wise  women  stood  forward  to  present  to  the 
child  their  wonderful  gifts:  one  bestowed  virtue,  one  beauty,  a 
third  riches,  and  so  on,  whatever  there  is  in  the  world  to  wish  for. 
And  when  eleven  of  them  had  said  their  say,  in  came  the  uninvited 
thirteenth,  burning  to  revenge  herself,  and  without  greeting  or  re- 
spect, she  cried  with  a  loud  voice,  "In  the  fifteenth  year  of  her  age 
the  Princess  shall  prick  herself  with  a  spindle  and  shall  fall  down 
dead."  And  without  speaking  one  more  word  she  turned  away  and 
left  the  hall. 


The  Sleeping  Beauty  97 

Every  one  was  terrified  at  her  saying,  when  the  twelfth  came  for- 
ward, for  she  had  not  yet  bestowed  her  gift,  and  though  she  could 
not  do  away  with  the  evil  prophecy,  yet  she  could  soften  it,  so  she 
said,  *The  Princess  shall  not  die,  but  fall  into  a  deep  sleep  for  a 
hundred  years." 

Now  the  King,  being  desirous  of  saving  his  child  even  from  this 
misfortune,  gave  commandment  that  all  the  spindles  in  his  kingdom 
should  be  burnt  up. 

The  maiden  grew  up,  adorned  with  all  the  gifts  of  the  wise 
women;  and  she  was  so  lovely,  modest,  sweet,  and  kind  and  clever, 
that  no  one  who  saw  her  could  help  loving  her. 

It  happened  one  day,  she  being  already  fifteen  years  old,  that  the 
King  and  Queen  rode  abroad;  and  the  maiden  was  left  behind 
alone  in  the  castle.  She  wandered  about  into  all  the  nooks  and 
comers,  and  into  all  the  chambers  and  parlors,  as  the  fancy  took 
her,  till  at  last  she  came  to  an  old  tower.  She  climbed  the  narrow 
winding  stair  which  led  to  a  little  door,  with  a  rusty  key  sticking 
out  of  the  lock;  she  turned  the  key,  and  the  door  opened,  and  there 
in  the  little  room  sat  an  old  woman  with  a  spindle,  diligently  spin- 
ning her  flax. 

"Good  day,  mother,"  said  the  Princess,  "what  are  you  doing?"  "I 
am  spinning,"  answered  the  old  woman,  nodding  her  head.  "What 
thing  is  that  that  twists  round  so  briskly?"  asked  the  maiden,  and 
taking  the  spindle  into  her  hand  she  began  to  spin;  but  no  sooner 
had  she  touched  it  than  the  evil  prophecy  was  fulfilled,  and  she 
pricked  her  finger  with  it.  In  that  very  moment  she  fell  back  upon 
the  bed  that  stood  there,  and  lay  in  a  deep  sleep,  and  this  sleep  fell 
upon  the  whole  castle.  The  King  and  Queen,  who  had  returned  and 
were  in  the  great  hall,  fell  fast  asleep,  and  with  them  the  whole 
court.  The  horses  in  their  stalls,  the  dogs  in  the  yard,  the  pigeons  on 
the  roof,  the  flies  on  the  wall,  the  very  fire  that  flickered  on  the 
hearth,  became  still,  and  slept  like  the  rest;  and  the  meat  on  the 
spit  ceased  roasting,  and  the  cook,  who  was  going  to  puU  the  scul- 
Hon's  hair  for  some  mistake  he  had  made,  let  him  go,  and  went  to 
sleep.  And  the  wind  ceased,  and  not  a  leaf  fell  from  the  trees  about 
the  castle. 

Then  round  about  that  place  there  grew  a  hedge  of  thorns 
thicker  every  year,  until  at  last  the  whole  castle  was  hidden  from 
view,  and  nothing  of  it  could  be  seen  but  the  vane  on  the  roof.  And 
a  rumor  went  abroad  in  aU  that  country  of  the  beautiful  sleeping 
Rosamond,  for  so  was  the  Princess  called;  and  from  time  to  time 
many  Kings*  sons  came  and  tried  to  force  their  way  through  the 


gS  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

hedge;  but  it  was  impossible  for  them  to  do  so,  for  the  thorns  held 
fast  together  like  strong  hands,  and  the  young  men  were  caught  by 
them,  and  not  being  able  to  get  free,  there  died  a  lamentable  death. 

Many  a  long  year  afterwards  there  came  a  King's  son  into  that 
country,  and  heard  an  old  man  tell  how  there  should  be  a  castle 
standing  behind  the  hedge  of  thorns,  and  that  there  a  beautiful 
enchanted  Princess  named  Rosamond  had  slept  for  a  hundred 
years,  and  with  her  the  King  and  Queen,  and  the  whole  court.  The 
old  man  had  been  told  by  his  grandfather  that  many  Kings'  sons 
had  sought  to  pass  the  thorn-hedge,  but  had  been  caught  and 
pierced  by  the  thorns,  and  had  died  a  miserable  death.  Then  said 
the  young  man,  "Nevertheless,  I  do  not  fear  to  try;  I  shall  win 
through  and  see  the  lovely  Rosamond."  The  good  old  msm  tried  to 
dissuade  him,  but  he  would  not  listen  to  his  words. 

For  now  the  hundred  years  were  at  an  end,  and  the  day  had 
come  when  Rosamond  should  be  awakened.  When  the  Prince  drew 
near  the  hedge  of  thorns,  it  was  changed  into  a  hedge  of  beautiful 
large  flowers,  which  parted  and  bent  aside  to  let  him  pass,  and  then 
closed  behind  him  in  a  thick  hedge.  When  he  reached  the  castle- 
yard,  he  saw  the  horses  and  brindled  hunting-dogs  lying  asleep, 
and  on  the  roof  the  pigeons  were  sitting  with  their  heads  under 
their  wings.  And  when  he  came  indoors,  the  flies  on  the  wall  were 
asleep,  the  cook  in  the  Idtchen  had  his  hand  upHfted  to  strike  the 
scuUion,  and  the  kitchenmaid  had  the  black  fowl  on  her  lap  ready 
to  pluck.  Then  he  mounted  higher,  and  saw  in  the  hall  the  whole 
court  lying  asleep,  and  above  them,  on  their  thrones,  slept  the  King 
and  the  Queen.  And  still  he  went  farther,  and  all  was  so  quiet  that 
he  could  hear  his  own  breathing;  and  at  last  he  came  to  the  tower, 
and  went  up  the  winding  stair,  and  opened  the  door  of  the  little 
room  where  Rosamond  lay. 

And  when  he  saw  her  looking  so  lovely  in  her  sleep,  he  could  not 
turn  away  his  eyes;  and  presently  he  stooped  and  Idssed  her,  and 
she  awaked,  and  opened  her  eyes,  and  looked  very  kindly  on  him. 
And  she  rose,  and  they  went  forth  together,  the  King  and  the 
Queen  and  whole  court  waked  up,  and  gazed  on  each  other  with 
great  eyes  of  wonderment.  And  the  horses  in  the  yard  got  up  and 
shook  themselves,  the  hounds  sprang  up  and  wagged  their  tails,  the 
pigeons  on  the  roof  drew  their  heads  from  under  their  wings, 
looked  round,  and  flew  into  the  field,  the  flies  on  the  wall  crept  on  a 
Httle  farther,  the  kitchen  fire  leapt  up  and  blazed,  and  cooked  the 
meat,  the  joint  on  the  spit  began  to  roast,  the  cook  gave  the  scullion 


Old  Binhrank  99 

such  a  box  on  the  ear  that  he  roared  out,  and  the  maid  went  on 
plucking  the  fowl. 

Then  the  wedding  of  the  Prince  and  Rosamond  was  held  with  all 
splendor,  and  they  lived  very  happily  together  untQ  their  lives'  end. 


Old  Rinkrank 


Thebe  was  once  upon  a  time  a  King  who  had  a  daughter,  and  he 
caused  a  glass-mountain  to  be  made,  and  said  that  whosoever  could 
cross  to  the  other  side  of  it  without  falling  should  have  his  daughter 
to  wife.  Then  there  was  one  who  loved  the  King's  daughter,  and  he 
asked  the  King  if  he  might  have  her.  Tes,**  said  the  King;  "if  you 
can  cross  the  mountain  without  falling,  you  shall  have  her."  And 
the  Princess  said  she  would  go  over  it  with  him,  and  would  hold 
him  if  he  were  about  to  fall. 

So  they  set  out  together  to  go  over  it,  and  when  they  were  half- 
way up  the  Princess  sHpped  and  fell,  and  the  glass-mountain 
opened  and  shut  her  up  inside  it,  and  her  betrothed  could  not  see 
where  she  had  gone,  for  the  mountain  closed  unmediately.  Then  he 
wept  and  lamented  much,  and  the  King  was  miserable  too,  and  had 
the  mountain  broken  open  where  she  had  been  lost,  and  thought  he 
would  be  able  to  get  her  out  again,  but  they  could  not  find  the 
place  into  which  she  had  fallen. 

Meantime  the  King's  daughter  had  fallen  quite  deep  down  into 
the  earth  into  a  great  cave.  An  old  fellow  with  a  very  long  gray 
beard  came  to  meet  her,  and  told  her  that  if  she  would  be  his  ser- 
vant and  do  everything  he  bade  her,  she  might  live;  if  not,  he 
would  kill  her.  So  she  did  all  he  bade  her.  In  the  mornings  he  took 
his  ladder  out  of  his  pocket,  and  set  it  up  against  the  moimtain  and 
climbed  to  the  top  by  its  help,  and  then  he  drew  up  the  ladder 
after  him.  The  Princess  had  to  cook  his  dinner,  make  his  bed,  and 
do  all  his  work,  and  when  he  came  home  again  he  always  brought 
with  him  a  heap  of  gold  and  silver.  When  she  had  lived  with  him 
for  many  years,  and  had  grown  quite  old,  he  called  her  Mother 
Mansrot,  and  she  had  to  call  him  Old  Rinkrank.  Then  once  when 
he  was  out,  and  she  had  made  his  bed  and  washed  his  dishes,  she 
shut  the  doors  and  windows  aU  fast,  and  there  was  one  little  window 
through  which  the  light  shone  in,  and  this  she  left  open. 


lOO  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

When  Old  Rinkrank  came  home,  he  knocked  at  his  door,  and 
cried,  "Mother  Mansrot,  open  the  door  for  me."  'TSfo,"  said  she, 
"Old  Rinkrank,  I  will  not  open  the  door  for  you."  Then  he  said, 

"Here  stand  I,  poor  Rinkrank, 
On  my  seventeen  long  shanks. 
On  my  weary,  worn-out  foot, 
Wash  my  dishes.  Mother  Mansrot." 

"l  have  washed  your  dishes  already,"  said  she.  Then  again  he 
said, 

"Here  stand  I,  poor  Rinkrank, 
On  my  seventeen  long  shanks. 
On  my  weary,  worn-out  foot, 
Make  me  my  bed.  Mother  Mansrot." 

*1  have  made  your  bed  already,"  said  she.  Then  again  he  said, 

"Here  stand  I,  poor  Rinkrank, 
On  my  seventeen  long  shanks. 
On  my  weary,  worn-out  foot. 
Open  the  door.  Mother  Mansrot." 

Then  he  ran  all  round  his  house,  and  saw  that  the  little  window 
was  open,  and  thought,  "I  will  look  in  and  see  what  she  can  be 
about,  and  why  she  will  not  open  the  door  for  me."  He  tried  to 
peep  in,  but  could  not  get  his  head  through  because  of  his  long 
beard.  So  he  first  put  his  beard  through  the  open  window,  but  just 
as  he  had  got  it  through.  Mother  Mansrot  came  by  and  pulled  the 
window  down  with  a  cord  which  she  had  tied  to  it,  and  his  beard 
was  shut  fast  in  it.  Then  he  began  to  cry  most  piteously,  for  it  hurt 
him  very  much,  and  to  entreat  her  to  release  him  again.  But  she 
said  not  untQ  he  gave  her  the  ladder  with  which  he  ascended  the 
mountain.  Then,  whether  he  woiild  or  not,  he  had  to  tell  her 
where  the  ladder  was.  And  she  fastened  a  very  long  ribbon  to  the 
window,  and  then  she  set  up  the  ladder,  and  ascended  the  moun- 
tain, and  when  she  was  at  the  top  of  it  she  opened  the  window. 

She  went  to  her  father,  and  told  him  all  that  had  happened  to 
her.  The  King  rejoiced  greatly,  and  her  betrothed  was  still  there, 
and  they  went  and  dug  up  the  mountain,  and  found  Old  Rinkrank 
inside  it  with  all  his  gold  and  silver.  Then  the  King  had  Old 
Rinkrank  put  to  death,  and  took  all  his  gold  and  silver.  The  Piin- 
cess  married  her  betrothed,  and  lived  right  happily  in  great  luxury 
and  joy. 


Hansel  and  Gretel 


Near  a  great  forest  there  lived  a  poor  woodcutter  and  his  wife  and 
his  two  children;  the  boy's  name  was  Hansel  and  the  girl's  Gretel. 
They  had  very  little  to  bite  or  to  sup,  and  once,  when  there  was 
^eat  dearth  in  the  land,  the  man  could  not  even  gain  the  daily 
bread. 

As  he  lay  in  bed  one  night  thinking  of  this,  and  tmiiing  and  toss- 
ing, he  sighed  heavily,  and  said  to  his  wife,  *What  will  become  of 
us?  We  cannot  even  feed  our  children;  there  is  nothing  left  for  our- 
selves." 

"I  will  tell  you  what,  husband,"  answered  the  wife;  "we  will  take 
the  children  early  in  the  morning  into  the  forest,  where  it  is 
thickest;  we  will  make  them  a  fire,  and  we  will  give  each  of  them  a 
piece  of  bread,  then  we  will  go  to  our  work  and  leave  them  alone; 
they  will  never  find  the  way  home  again,  and  we  shall  be  quit  of 
them." 

"No,  wife,"  said  the  man,  "1  cannot  do  that;  I  cannot  find  in  my 
heart  to  take  my  children  into  the  forest  and  to  leave  them  there 
alone;  the  wild  animals  would  soon  come  and  devour  them." 

"O  you  fool,"  said  she,  "then  we  will  aU  foin:  starve;  you  had  bet- 
ter get  the  cofifins  ready"— and  she  left  him  no  peace  until  he  con- 
sented. 

"But  I  really  pity  the  poor  children,"  said  the  man. 

The  two  children  had  not  been  able  to  sleep  for  hunger,  and  had 
heard  what  their  step-mother  had  said  to  their  father.  Gretel  wept 
bitterly,  and  said  to  Hansel,  "It  is  all  over  with  us."  "Do  be  quiet, 
Gretel,"  said  Hansel,  "and  do  not  fret.  I  will  manage  something." 

And  when  the  parents  had  gone  to  sleep  he  got  up,  put  on  his  lit- 
tle coat,  opened  the  back  door,  and  slipped  out.  The  moon  was 
shining  brightly,  and  the  white  flints  that  lay  in  front  of  the  house 
glistened  like  pieces  of  silver.  Hansel  stooped  and  filled  the  little 
pocket  of  his  coat  as  full  as  it  would  hold.  Then  he  went  back 
again,  and  said  to  Gretel,  "Be  easy,  dear  little  sister,  and  go  to  sleep 
quietly;  God  wiU  not  forsake  us,"  and  laid  himself  down  again  in 
his  bed. 

When  the  day  was  breaking,  and  before  the  sim  had  risen,  the 


102  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

wife  came  and  awakened  the  two  children,  saying,  "Get  up,  you 
lazy  bones;  we  are  going  into  the  forest  to  cut  wood." 

Then  she  gave  each  of  them  a  piece  of  bread,  and  said,  "That  is 
for  dinner,  and  you  must  not  eat  it  before  then,  for  you  will  get  no 
more." 

Gretel  carried  the  bread  under  her  apron,  for  Hansel  had  his 
pockets  full  of  the  flints.  Then  they  set  off  all  together  on  their  way 
to  the  forest.  When  they  had  gone  a  little  way  Hansel  stood  still 
and  looked  back  towards  the  house,  and  this  he  did  again  and 
again,  till  his  father  said  to  him,  "Hansel,  what  are  you  looking  at? 
Take  care  not  to  forget  your  legs." 

"O  father,"  said  Hansel,  "I  am  looking  at  my  Httle  white  kitten, 
who  is  sitting  up  on  the  roof  to  bid  me  good-bye." 

"You  young  fool,"  said  the  woman,  "that  is  not  your  Idtten,  but 
the  sunshine  on  the  chimney  pot." 

Of  course  Hansel  had  not  been  looking  at  his  kitten,  but  had 
been  taking  every  now  and  then  a  flint  from  his  pocket  and  drop- 
ping it  on  the  road. 

When  they  reached  the  middle  of  the  forest  the  father  told  the 
children  to  collect  wood  to  make  a  fire  to  keep  them  warm;  and 
Hansel  and  Gretel  gathered  brushwood  enough  for  a  little  moun- 
tain; and  it  was  set  on  fire,  and  when  the  flame  was  burning  quite 
high  the  v^e  said,  "Now  He  dowm  by  the  fire  and  rest  yourselves, 
you  children,  and  we  vwU  go  and  cut  wood;  and  when  we  are  ready 
we  will  come  and  fetch  you." 

So  Hansel  and  Gretel  sat  by  the  fire,  and  at  noon  they  each  ate 
their  pieces  of  bread.  They  thought  their  father  was  in  the  wood  all 
the  time,  as  they  seemed  to  hear  the  strokes  of  the  axe,  but  really  it 
was  only  a  dry  branch  hanging  to  a  withered  tree  that  the  wind 
moved  to  and  fro.  So  when  they  had  stayed  there  a  long  time  their 
eyelids  closed  v^dth  weariness,  and  they  fell  fast  asleep. 

When  at  last  they  woke  it  was  night,  and  Gretel  began  to  cry, 
and  said,  "How  shall  we  ever  get  out  of  this  wood?"  But  Hansel 
comforted  her,  saying,  "Wait  a  little  while  longer,  imtil  the  moon 
rises,  and  then  we  can  easily  find  the  way  home." 

And  when  the  full  moon  got  up  Hansel  took  his  little  sister  by  the 
hand,  and  followed  the  way  where  the  flint  stones  shone  like  silver, 
and  showed  them  the  road.  They  walked  on  the  whole  night 
through,  and  at  the  break  of  day  they  came  to  their  father  s  house. 
They  knocked  at  the  door,  and  when  the  wife  opened  it  and  saw  it 
was  Hansel  and  Gretel  she  said,  "You  naughty  children,  why  did 
you  sleep  so  long  in  the  wood?  We  thought  you  were  never  coming 


Hansel  and  Gretel  103 

home  againr  But  the  father  was  glad,  for  it  had  gone  to  his  heart  to 
leave  them  both  in  the  woods  alone. 

Not  very  long  after  that  there  was  again  great  scarcity  in  those 
parts,  and  the  children  heard  their  mother  say  at  night  in  bed  to 
their  father,  "Everything  is  finished  up;  we  have  only  half  a  loaf, 
and  after  that  the  tale  comes  to  an  end.  The  children  must  be  oflF; 
we  will  take  them  farther  into  the  wood  this  time,  so  that  they  shall 
not  be  able  to  find  the  way  back  again;  there  is  no  other  way  to 
manage." 

The  man  felt  sad  at  heart,  and  he  thought,  *Tt  would  be  better  to 
share  one's  last  morsel  with  one's  children."  But  the  wife  would  lis- 
ten to  nothing  that  he  said,  but  scolded  and  reproached  him.  He 
who  says  A  must  say  B  too,  and  when  a  man  has  given  in  once  he 
has  to  do  it  a  second  time. 

But  the  children  were  not  asleep,  and  had  heard  all  the  talk. 
When  the  parents  had  gone  to  sleep  Hansel  got  up  to  go  out  and 
get  more  flint  stones,  as  he  did  before,  but  the  wife  had  locked  the 
door,  and  Hansel  could  not  get  out;  but  he  comforted  his  little 
sister,  and  said,  "Don't  cry,  Gretel,  and  go  to  sleep  quietly,  and 
God  wiU  help  us." 

Early  the  next  morning  the  wife  came  and  pulled  the  children 
out  of  bed.  She  gave  them  each  a  little  piece  of  bread— less  than  be- 
fore; and  on  the  way  to  the  wood  Hansel  crumbled  the  bread  in  his 
pocket,  and  often  stopped  to  throw  a  crumb  on  the  ground. 

"Hansel,  what  are  you  stopping  behind  and  staring  for?"  said  the 
father. 

*1  am  looking  at  my  little  pigeon  sitting  on  the  roof,  to  say  good- 
bye to  me,"  answered  Hansel. 

"You  fool,"  said  the  wife,  "that  is  no  pigeon,  but  the  morning  srm 
shining  on  the  chimney  pots." 

Hansel  went  on  as  before,  and  strewed  bread  crumbs  all  along 
the  road. 

The  woman  led  the  children  far  into  the  wood,  where  they  had 
never  been  before  in  aU  their  lives.  And  agtiin  there  was  a  large  fire 
made,  and  the  mother  said,  "Sit  still  there,  you  children,  and  when 
you  are  tired  you  can  go  to  sleep;  we  are  going  into  the  forest  to 
cut  wood,  and  in  the  evening,  when  we  are  ready  to  go  home  we 
will  come  and  fetch  you." 

So  when  noon  came  Gretel  shared  her  bread  with  Hansel,  who 
had  strewed  his  along  the  road.  Then  they  went  to  sleep,  and  the 
evening  passed,  and  no  one  came  for  the  poor  children.  When  they 
awoke  it  was  dark  night,  and  Hansel  comforted  his  Httle  sister,  and 


104  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

said,  "Wait  a  little,  Gretel,  until  the  moon  gets  up,  then  we  shall  be 
able  to  see  the  way  home  by  the  crumbs  of  bread  that  I  have  scat- 
tered along  it." 

So  when  the  moon  rose  they  got  up,  but  they  could  jBnd  no 
crumbs  of  bread,  for  the  birds  of  the  woods  and  of  the  fields  had 
come  and  picked  them  up.  Hansel  thought  they  might  find  the  way 
all  the  same,  but  they  could  not.  They  went  on  all  that  night,  and 
the  next  day  from  the  morning  until  the  evening,  but  they  could  not 
find  the  way  out  of  the  wood,  and  they  were  very  hungry,  for  they 
had  nothing  to  eat  but  the  few  berries  they  could  pick  up.  And 
when  they  were  so  tired  that  they  could  no  longer  drag  themselves 
along,  they  lay  down  under  a  tree  and  fell  asleep. 

It  was  now  the  third  morning  since  they  had  left  their  father  s 
house.  They  were  always  trying  to  get  back  to  it,  but  instead  of  that 
they  only  found  themselves  farther  in  the  wood,  and  if  help  had  not 
soon  come  they  would  have  starved.  About  noon  they  saw  a  pretty 
snow-white  bird  sitting  on  a  bough,  and  singing  so  sweetly  that 
they  stopped  to  listen.  And  when  he  had  finished  the  bird  spread 
his  wings  and  flew  before  them,  and  they  followed  after  him  until 
they  came  to  a  little  house,  and  the  bird  perched  on  the  roof,  and 
when  they  came  nearer  they  saw  that  the  house  was  built  of  bread, 
and  roofed  with  cakes,  and  the  window  was  of  transparent  sugar. 

"We  will  have  some  of  this,"  said  Hansel,  "and  make  a  fine  meal. 
I  will  eat  a  piece  of  the  roof,  Gretel,  and  you  can  have  some  of  the 
window— that  will  taste  sweet." 

So  Hansel  reached  up  and  broke  off  a  bit  of  the  roof,  just  to  see 
how  it  tasted,  and  Gretel  stood  by  the  window  and  gnawed  at  it. 
Then  they  heard  a  thin  voice  call  out  from  inside, 

"Nibble,  nibble,  like  a  mouse, 
Who  is  nibbling  at  my  house?" 

And  the  children  answered, 

"Never  mind. 
It  is  the  wind" 

And  they  went  on  eating,  never  disturbing  themselves.  Hansel,  who 
found  that  the  roof  tasted  very  nice,  took  down  a  great  piece  of  it, 
and  Gretel  pulled  out  a  large  round  window-pane,  and  sat  her  down 
and  began  upon  it.  Then  the  door  opened,  and  an  aged  woman 
came  out,  leaning  upon  a  crutch.  Hansel  and  Gretel  felt  very  fright- 
ened, and  let  fall  what  they  had  in  dieir  hands.  The  old  woman, 
however,  nodded  her  head,  and  said,  "Ah,  my  dear  children,  how 


Hansel  and  Gretel  105 

come  you  here?  You  must  come  indoors  and  stay  with  me,  you  will 
be  no  trouble." 

So  she  took  them  each  by  the  hand,  and  led  them  into  her  little 
house.  And  there  they  found  a  good  meal  laid  out,  of  milk  and 
pancakes,  with  sugar,  apples,  and  nuts.  After  that  she  showed  them 
two  little  white  beds,  and  Hansel  and  Gretel  laid  themselves  down 
on  them,  and  thought  they  were  in  heaven. 

The  old  woman,  although  her  behavior  was  so  kind,  was  a 
wicked  witch,  who  lay  in  wait  for  children,  and  had  built  the  little 
house  on  purpose  to  entice  them.  When  they  were  once  inside  she 
used  to  kill  them,  cook  them,  and  eat  them,  and  then  it  was  a  feast- 
day  with  her.  The  witch's  eyes  were  red,  and  she  could  not  see  very 
far,  but  she  had  a  keen  scent,  hke  the  beasts,  and  knew  very  well 
when  human  creatures  were  near.  When  she  knew  that  Hansel  and 
Gretel  were  coming,  she  gave  a  spiteful  laugh,  and  said  triimi- 
phantly,  "I  have  them,  and  they  shall  not  escape  mel" 

Early  in  the  morning,  before  the  children  were  awake,  she  got  up 
to  look  at  them,  and  as  they  lay  sleeping  so  peacefully  with  round 
rosy  cheeks,  she  said  to  herself,  "What  a  fine  feast  I  shall  havel" 

Then  she  grasped  Hansel  with  her  withered  hand,  and  led  him 
into  a  little  stable,  and  shut  him  up  behind  a  grating;  and  call  and 
scream  as  he  might,  it  was  no  good.  Then  she  went  back  to  Gretel 
and  shook  her,  crying,  "Get  up,  lazy  bones;  fetch  water,  and  cook 
something  nice  for  your  brother;  he  is  outside  in  the  stable,  and 
must  be  fattened  up.  And  when  he  is  fat  enough  I  will  eat  him." 

Gretel  began  to  weep  bitterly,  but  it  was  no  use,  she  had  to  do 
what  the  wicked  witch  bade  her. 

And  so  the  best  Idnd  of  victuals  was  cooked  for  poor  Hansel, 
while  Gretel  got  nothing  but  crab-shells.  Each  morning  the  old 
woman  visited  the  little  stable,  and  cried,  "Hansel,  stretch  out  yoiu: 
finger,  that  I  may  tell  if  you  will  soon  be  fat  enough." 

Hansel,  however,  used  to  hold  out  a  Httle  bone,  and  the  old 
woman,  who  had  weak  eyes,  could  not  see  what  it  was,  and  suppos- 
ing it  to  be  Hansel's  finger,  wondered  very  much  that  it  was  not 
getting  fatter.  When  four  weeks  had  passed  and  Hansel  seemed  to 
remain  so  thin,  she  lost  patience  and  could  wait  no  longer. 

"Now  then,  Gretel,"  cried  she  to  the  little  girl;  "be  quick  and 
draw  water;  be  Hansel  fat  or  be  he  lean,  tomorrow  I  must  kill  and 
cook  him." 

Oh  what  a  grief  for  the  poor  little  sister  to  have  to  fetch  water, 
and  how  the  tears  flowed  down  over  her  cheeks  1  "Dear  God,  pray 


io6  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

help  us!"  cried  she;  "if  we  had  been  devoured  by  wild  beasts  in  the 
wood  at  least  we  should  have  died  together." 

"Spare  me  your  lamentations,"  said  the  old  woman;  "they  are  of 
no  avail." 

Early  next  morning  Gretel  had  to  get  up,  make  the  fire,  and  fill 
the  kettle.  "First  we  will  do  the  baking,"  said  the  old  woman;  "I 
have  heated  the  oven  aheady,  and  kneaded  the  dough." 

She  pushed  poor  Gretel  towards  the  oven,  out  of  which  the 
flames  were  already  shining.  "Creep  in,"  said  the  witch,  "and  see  if 
it  is  properly  hot,  so  that  the  bread  may  be  baked." 

And  Gretel  once  in,  she  meant  to  shut  the  door  upon  her  and  let 
her  be  baked,  and  then  she  would  have  eaten  her.  But  Gretel  per- 
ceived her  intention,  and  said,  "1  don't  know  how  to  do  it;  how 
shall  I  get  in?" 

"Stupid  goose,"  said  the  old  woman,  "the  opening  is  big  enough, 
do  you  see?  I  could  get  in  myself!"  and  she  stooped  down  and  put 
her  head  in  the  oven's  mouth.  Then  Gretel  gave  her  a  push,  so  that 
she  went  in  farther,  and  she  shut  the  iron  door  upon  her,  and  put 
up  the  bar.  Oh  how  frightfully  she  howled!  But  Gretel  ran  away, 
and  left  the  wicked  witch  to  bum  miserably.  Gretel  went  straight  to 
Hansel,  opened  the  stable-door,  and  cried,  "Hansel,  we  are  free! 
the  old  witch  is  dead!" 

Then  out  flew  Hansel  like  a  bird  from  its  cage  as  soon  as  the  door 
is  opened.  How  rejoiced  they  both  were!  How  they  fell  each  on  the 
other's  neck  and  danced  about,  and  kissed  each  other!  And  as  they 
had  nothing  more  to  fear  they  went  over  all  the  old  witch's  house, 
and  in  every  comer  there  stood  chests  of  pearls  and  precious  stones. 

"This  is  something  better  than  flint  stones,"  said  Hansel,  as  he 
filled  his  pockets;  and  Gretel,  thinking  she  also  would  like  to  carry 
something  home  with  her,  filled  her  apron  full. 

"Now,  away  we  go,"  said  Hansel— "if  we  only  can  get  out  of  the 
witch's  wood." 

When  they  had  joiuneyed  a  few  hours  they  came  to  a  great  piece 
of  water.  "We  can  never  get  across  this,"  said  Hansel,  "I  see  no 
stepping-stones  and  no  bridge."  "And  there  is  no  boat  either,"  said 
Gretel;  "but  here  comes  a  white  duck;  if  I  ask  her  she  will  help  us 
over."  So  she  cried, 

"Duck,  duck,  here  we  stand. 
Hansel  and  Gretel,  on  the  land. 
Stepping-stones  and  bridge  we  lack. 
Carry  us  over  on  your  nice  white  back" 


The  Straw,  the  Coal,  and  the  Bean  107 

And  the  duck  came  accordingly,  and  Hansel  got  upon  her  and 
told  his  sister  to  come  too.  "No,"  answered  Gretel,  "that  would  be 
too  hard  upon  the  duck;  we  can  go  separately,  one  after  the  other." 

And  that  was  how  it  was  managed,  and  after  that  they  went  on 
happily,  until  they  came  to  the  wood,  and  the  way  grew  more  and 
more  familiar,  till  at  last  they  saw  in  the  distance  their  father's 
house.  Then  they  ran  till  they  came  up  to  it,  rushed  in  at  the  door, 
and  fell  on  their  father's  neck.  The  man  had  not  had  a  quiet  hour 
since  he  left  his  children  in  the  wood;  but  the  wife  was  dead.  And 
when  Gretel  opened  her  apron  the  pearls  and  precious  stones  were 
scattered  all  over  the  room,  and  Hansel  took  one  handful  after  an- 
other out  of  his  pocket.  Then  was  all  care  at  an  end,  and  they  lived 
in  great  joy  together. 

Sing  every  one. 

My  story  is  done. 

And  look!  round  the  house 

There  runs  a  little  mouse. 

He  that  can  catch  her  before  she  scampers  in 

May  make  himself  a  fur-cap  out  of  her  skin. 


The  Straw,  the  Coal,  and  the  Bean 


There  lived  in  a  certain  village  a  poor  old  woman  who  had  col- 
lected a  mess  of  beans,  and  was  going  to  cook  them.  So  she  made  a 
fire  on  her  hearth,  and,  in  order  to  make  it  bmm  better,  she  put  in  a 
handful  of  straw.  When  the  beans  began  to  bubble  in  the  pot,  one  of 
them  fell  out  and  lay,  never  noticed,  near  a  straw  which  was  already 
there;  soon  a  red-hot  coal  jumped  out  of  the  fire  and  joined  the 
pair. 

The  straw  began  first,  and  said,  "Dear  friends,  how  do  you  come 
here?"  The  coal  answered,  "I  jumped  out  of  the  fire  by  great  good 
luck,  or  I  should  certainly  have  met  with  my  death.  I  should  have 
been  burned  to  ashes."  The  bean  said,  "I  too  have  come  out  of  it 
with  a  whole  skin,  but  if  the  old  woman  had  kept  me  in  the  pot  I 
should  have  been  cooked  into  a  soft  mass  like  my  comrades." 

"Nor  should  I  have  met  with  a  better  fate,"  said  the  straw;  "the 
old  woman  has  turned  my  brothers  into  fire  and  smoke,  sixty  of 


io8  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

them  she  took  up  at  once  and  deprived  of  life.  Very  luckily  I  man- 
aged to  slip  through  her  fingers." 

*What  had  we  better  do  now?"  said  the  coal.  "1  think,"  answered 
the  bean,  "that  as  we  have  been  so  lucky  as  to  escape  with  our 
Hves,  we  will  join  in  good  fellowship  together,  and,  lest  any  more 
bad  fortune  should  happen  to  us  here,  we  vnll  go  abroad  into  for- 
eign lands." 

The  proposal  pleased  the  two  others,  and  forthwith  they  started 
on  their  travels.  Soon  they  came  to  a  little  brook,  and  as  there  was 
no  stepping-stone,  and  no  bridge,  they  could  not  tell  how  they  were 
to  get  to  the  other  side.  The  straw  was  struck  with  a  good  idea,  and 
said,  "I  will  lay  myself  across,  so  that  you  can  go  over  me  as  if  I 
were  a  bridgel" 

So  the  straw  stretched  himself  from  one  bank  to  the  other,  and 
the  coal,  who  was  of  an  ardent  nature,  quickly  trotted  up  to  go  over 
the  new-made  bridge.  When,  however,  she  reached  the  middle,  and 
heard  the  water  rushing  past  beneath  her,  she  was  struck  with  ter- 
ror, and  stopped,  and  could  get  no  farther.  So  the  straw  began  to 
get  burnt,  broke  in  two  pieces,  and  fell  in  the  brook;  and  the  coal 
slipped  down,  hissing  as  she  touched  the  water,  and  gave  up  the 
ghost. 

The  bean,  who  had  prudently  remained  behind  on  the  bank, 
could  not  help  laughing  at  the  sight,  and  not  being  able  to  contain 
herself,  went  on  laughing  so  excessively  that  she  burst.  And  now 
would  she  certainly  have  been  undone  for  ever,  i£  a  tailor  on  his 
travels  had  not  by  good  luck  stopped  to  rest  himself  by  the  brook. 
As  he  had  a  compassionate  heart,  he  took  out  needle  and  thread 
and  stitched  her  together  again.  The  bean  thanked  him  in  the  most 
elegant  manner,  but  as  he  had  sewn  her  up  with  black  stitches,  all 
beans  since  then  have  a  black  seam. 


The  Death  of  the  Hen 


Once  on  a  time  the  cock  and  the  hen  went  to  the  nut  mountain, 
and  they  agreed  beforehand  that  whichever  of  them  should  find  a 
nut  was  to  divide  it  with  the  other.  Now  the  hen  found  a  great  big 
nut,  but  said  nothing  about  it,  and  was  going  to  eat  it  all  alone,  but 
the  kernel  was  such  a  fat  one  that  she  could  not  swallow  it  down, 


The  Death  of  the  Hen  109 

and  it  stuck  in  her  throat,  so  that  she  was  afraid  she  should  choke. 

"Cock!"  cried  she,  "run  as  fast  as  you  can  and  fetch  me  some 
water,  or  I  shall  choke!" 

So  the  cock  ran  as  fast  as  he  could  to  the  brook,  and  said,  "Brook, 
give  me  some  water,  the  hen  is  up  yonder  choking  with  a  big  nut 
stuck  in  her  throat."  But  the  brook  answered,  'Tirst  run  to  the 
bride  and  ask  her  for  some  red  silk." 

So  the  cock  ran  to  the  bride  and  said,  "Bride,  give  me  some  red 
silk;  the  brook  wants  me  to  give  him  some  red  silk;  I  want  him  to 
give  me  some  water,  for  the  hen  lies  yonder  choking  with  a  big  nut 
stuck  in  her  throat." 

But  the  bride  answered,  "First  go  and  fetch  me  my  garland  that 
hangs  on  a  wlUow."  And  the  cock  ran  to  the  willow  and  puUed  the 
garland  from  the  bough  and  brought  it  to  the  bride,  and  the  bride 
gave  him  red  silk,  and  he  brought  it  to  the  brook,  and  the  brook 
gave  him  water.  So  then  the  cock  brought  the  water  to  the  hen,  but 
alas,  it  was  too  late;  the  hen  had  choked  in  the  meanwhile,  and  lay 
there  dead.  And  the  cock  was  so  grieved  that  he  cried  aloud,  and 
aU  the  beasts  came  and  lamented  for  the  hen;  and  six  mice  built  a 
little  wagon  on  which  to  carry  the  poor  hen  to  her  grave,  and  when 
it  was  ready  they  harnessed  themselves  to  it,  and  the  cock  drove. 

On  the  way  they  met  the  fox.  "Halloa,  cock,"  cried  he,  "where 
are  you  oflF  to?"  "To  bury  my  hen,"  answered  the  cock.  "Can  I 
come  too?"  said  the  fox.  "Yes,  if  you  follow  behind,"  said  the  cock. 

So  the  fox  followed  behind  and  he  was  soon  joined  by  the  wolf, 
the  bear,  the  stag,  the  lion,  and  all  the  beasts  in  the  wood.  And  the 
procession  went  on  till  they  came  to  a  brook. 

"How  shall  we  get  over?"  said  the  cock.  Now  in  the  brook  there 
was  a  straw,  and  he  said,  "I  will  lay  myself  across,  so  that  you  may 
pass  over  on  me."  But  when  the  six  mice  had  got  upon  this  bridge, 
the  straw  slipped  and  fell  into  the  water  and  they  all  tumbled  in  and 
were  drowned.  So  they  were  as  badly  off  as  ever,  when  a  coal  came 
up  and  said  he  would  lay  himself  across  and  they  might  pass  over 
him;  but  no  sooner  had  he  touched  the  water  than  he  hissed,  went 
out,  and  was  dead.  A  stone,  seeing  this,  was  touched  with  pity,  and, 
wishing  to  help  the  cock,  he  laid  himself  across  the  stream.  And  the 
cock  drew  the  wagon  with  the  dead  hen  in  it  safely  to  the  other 
side,  and  then  began  to  draw  the  others  who  followed  behind 
across  too,  but  it  was  too  much  for  him,  the  wagon  turned  over,  and 
all  tumbled  into  the  water  one  on  the  top  of  another,  and  were 
drowned. 

So  the  cock  was  left  all  alone  with  the  dead  hen,  and  he  dug  a 


no  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

grave  and  laid  her  in  it,  and  he  raised  a  mound  above  her,  and  sat 
himself  down  and  lamented  so  sore  that  at  last  he  died.  And  so  they 
were  all  dead  together. 


The  Rabbit's  Bride 


There  was  once  a  woman  who  lived  with  her  daughter  in  a  beauti- 
ful cabbage-garden;  and  there  came  a  rabbit  and  ate  up  all  the  cab- 
bages. At  last  said  the  woman  to  her  daughter,  "Go  into  the  gar- 
den, and  drive  out  the  rabbit." 

"Shoo!  shoo!"  said  the  maiden;  "don't  eat  up  all  our  cabbages, 
little  rabbit!"  "Come,  maiden,"  said  the  rabbit,  "sit  on  my  tail  and 
go  with  me  to  my  rabbit-hutch."  But  the  maiden  would  not. 

Another  day,  back  came  the  rabbit,  and  ate  away  at  the  cab- 
bages, until  the  woman  said  to  her  daughter,  "Go  into  the  garden, 
and  drive  away  the  rabbit." 

"Shoo!  shoo!"  said  the  maiden;  "don't  eat  up  all  our  cabbages, 
little  rabbit!"  "Come,  maiden,"  said  the  rabbit,  "sit  on  my  tail  and 
go  with  me  to  my  rabbit-hutch."  But  the  maiden  would  not. 

Again,  a  third  time  back  came  the  rabbit,  and  ate  away  at  the 
cabbages,  until  the  woman  said  to  her  daughter,  "Go  into  the  gar- 
den, and  drive  away  the  rabbit." 

"Shoo!  shoo!"  said  the  maiden;  "don't  eat  up  all  our  cabbages, 
little  rabbit!"  "Come,  maiden,"  said  the  rabbit,  "sit  on  my  tail  and 
go  with  me  to  my  rabbit-hutch."  And  then  the  girl  seated  herself  on 
the  rabbit's  tail,  and  the  rabbit  took  her  to  his  hutch. 

"Now,"  said  he,  "set  to  work  and  cook  some  bran  and  cabbage;  I 
am  going  to  bid  the  wedding  guests."  And  soon  they  were  all  col- 
lected. Would  you  like  to  know  who  they  were?  Well,  I  can  only 
tell  you  what  was  told  to  me.  All  the  hares  came,  and  the  crow 
who  was  to  be  the  parson  to  marry  them,  and  the  fox  for  the  clerk, 
and  the  altar  was  under  the  rainbow.  But  the  maiden  was  sad,  be- 
cause she  was  so  lonely. 

"Get  up!  get  up!"  said  the  rabbit,  "the  wedding  folk  are  all 
merry."  But  the  bride  wept  and  said  nothing,  and  the  rabbit  went 
away,  but  very  soon  came  back  again.  "Get  up!  get  up!"  said  he, 
"the  weddinc  folk  are  waiting."  But  the  bride  said  nothing,  and  the 
rabbit  went  away. 


The  Hare  and  the  Hedgehog  iii 

Then  she  made  a  figure  of  straw,  and  dressed  it  in  her  own 
clothes,  and  gave  it  a  red  mouth,  and  set  it  to  watch  the  kettle  of 
bran,  and  then  she  went  home  to  her  mother.  Back  again  came  the 
rabbit,  saying,  "Get  upl  get  upl"  and  he  went  up  and  hit  the  straw 
figmre  on  the  head,  so  that  it  tumbled  down. 

And  the  rabbit  thought  that  he  had  killed  his  bride,  and  he  went 
away  and  was  very  sad. 


The  Hare  and  the  Hedgehog 


This  story,  my  dear  young  folks,  seems  to  be  false,  but  it  really  is 
true,  for  my  grandfather,  when  relating  it  always  used  to  say,  "It 
must  be  true,  my  son,  or  else  no  one  could  tell  it  to  you."  The  story 
is  as  follows. 

One  Sunday  morning  about  harvest  time,  just  as  the  buckwheat 
was  in  bloom,  the  sim  was  shining  brightly  in  heaven,  the  east  wind 
was  blowing  warmly  over  the  stubble-fields,  the  larks  were  singing 
in  the  air,  the  bees  buzzing  among  the  buckwheat,  the  people  were 
all  going  in  their  Sunday  clothes  to  chvuch,  and  all  creatures  were 
happy,  and  the  hedgehog  was  happy  too. 

The  hedgehog,  however,  was  standing  by  his  door  with  his  arms 
akimbo,  enjoying  the  morning  breezes,  and  slowly  trilling  a  little 
song  to  himself,  which  was  neither  better  nor  worse  than  the  songs 
which  hedgehogs  are  in  the  habit  of  singing  on  a  blessed  Sunday 
morning.  While  he  was  thus  singing  half  aloud  to  himself,  it  sud- 
denly occurred  to  him  that  while  his  wife  was  washing  and  drying 
the  children,  he  might  very  well  take  a  walk  into  the  field,  and  see 
how  his  turnips  were  going  on.  The  turnips  were,  in  fact,  close  be- 
side his  house,  and  he  and  his  family  were  accustomed  to  eat  them, 
for  which  reason  he  looked  upon  them  as  his  own.  No  sooner  said 
than  done.  The  hedgehog  shut  the  house-door  behind  him,  and 
took  the  path  to  the  field.  He  had  not  gone  very  far  from  home,  and 
was  just  turning  round  the  sloe-bush  which  stands  there  outside  the 
field,  to  go  up  into  the  turnip-field,  when  he  observed  the  hare,  who 
had  gone  out  on  business  of  the  same  kind,  namely,  to  visit  his 
cabbages. 

When  the  hedgehog  caught  sight  of  the  hare,  he  bade  him  a 
friendly  good  morning.  But  the  hare,  who  was  in  his  own  way  a  dis- 


112  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

tingmshed  gentleman,  and  frightfully  haughty,  did  not  return  the 
hedgehog's  greeting,  but  said  to  him,  assimiing  at  the  same  time  a 
very  contemptuous  manner,  "How  do  you  happen  to  be  running 
about  here  in  the  field  so  early  in  the  morning?"  "1  am  taking  a 
walk,"  said  the  hedgehog.  "A  walk!"  said  the  hare,  with  a  smile.  "It 
seems  to  me  that  you  might  use  your  legs  for  a  better  purpose." 
This  answer  made  the  hedgehog  furiously  angry,  for  he  can  bear 
anything  but  an  attack  on  his  legs,  just  because  they  are  crooked  by 
nature. 

So  now  the  hedgehog  said  to  the  hare,  "You  seem  to  imagine 
that  you  can  do  more  with  your  legs  than  I  with  mine."  "That  is 
just  what  I  do  think,"  said  the  hare.  "That  can  be  put  to  the  test," 
said  the  hedgehog.  "I  wager  that  if  we  run  a  race,  I  will  outstrip 
you."  "That  is  ridiculousi  You  with  your  short  legs!"  said  the  hare. 
"But  for  my  part  I  am  willing,  if  you  have  such  a  monstrous  fancy 
for  it.  What  shall  we  wager?"  "A  golden  louis-d'or  and  a  bottle  of 
brandy,"  said  the  hedgehog.  "Done,"  said  the  hare.  "Shalce  hands 
on  it,  and  then  it  may  as  well  come  off  at  once."  "Nay,"  said  the 
hedgehog,  "there  is  no  such  great  hurryl  I  am  still  fasting,  I  will  go 
home  first,  and  have  a  little  breakfast.  In  half  an  hour  I  will  be 
back  again  at  this  place." 

Hereupon  the  hedgehog  departed,  for  the  hare  was  quite 
satisfied  with  this.  On  his  way  the  hedgehog  thought  to  himself, 
"The  hare  relies  on  his  long  legs,  but  I  will  contrive  to  get  the  better 
of  him.  He  may  be  a  great  man,  but  he  is  a  very  silly  fellow,  and  he 
shall  pay  for  what  he  has  said."  So  when  the  hedgehog  reached 
home,  he  said  to  his  wife,  "Wife,  dress  yourself  quickly,  you  must 
go  out  to  the  field  with  me."  "What  is  going  on,  then?"  said  his 
wife.  "I  have  made  a  wager  with  the  hare,  for  a  gold  loms-d'or  and 
a  bottle  of  brandy.  I  am  to  nm  a  race  with  him,  and  you  must  be 
present."  "Good  heavens,  husband,"  the  wife  now  cried,  "are  you 
out  of  your  mind?  Have  you  completely  lost  your  wits?  What  can 
make  you  want  to  run  a  race  with  the  hare?"  "Hold  your  tongue, 
woman,"  said  the  hedgehog,  "that  is  my  affair.  Don't  begin  to  dis- 
cuss things  which  are  matters  for  men.  Be  off,  dress,  and  come  with 
me."  What  could  the  hedgehog's  wife  do?  She  was  forced  to  obey 
him,  whether  she  liked  it  or  not. 

So  when  they  had  set  out  on  their  way  together,  the  hedgehog 
said  to  his  wife,  "Now  pay  attention  to  what  I  am  going  to  i>ay. 
Look  you,  I  will  make  the  long  field  our  race-course.  The  hare  shall 
run  in  one  furrow,  and  I  in  another,  and  we  will  begin  to  nm  from 
the  top.  Now  all  that  you  have  to  do  is  to  place  yourself  here  below 


The  Hare  and  the  Hedgehog  113 

in  the  furrow,  and  when  the  hare  arrives  at  the  end  of  the  furrow 
on  the  other  side  of  you,  you  must  cry  out  to  him,  'I  am  here  al- 
readyl' " 

Then  they  reached  the  field,  and  the  hedgehog  showed  his  wife 
her  place,  and  then  walked  up  the  field.  When  he  reached  the  top, 
the  hare  was  aheady  there.  "Shall  we  start?"  said  the  hare.  "Cer- 
tainly," said  the  hedgehog.  "Then  both  at  once."  So  saying,  each 
placed  himself  in  his  own  furrow.  The  hare  coimted,  "Once,  twice, 
thrice,  and  away!"  and  went  off  like  a  whirlwind  down  the  field. 
The  hedgehog,  however,  only  ran  about  three  paces,  and  then  he 
stooped  down  in  the  furrow,  and  stayed  quietly  where  he  was. 

When  the  hare  therefore  arrived  in  full  career  at  the  lower  end  of 
the  field,  the  hedgehog's  wife  met  him  with  the  cry,  "I  am  here  al- 
readyl"  The  hare  was  shocked  and  wondered  not  a  Httle.  He 
thought  it  was  the  hedgehog  himself  who  was  calling  to  him,  for 
the  hedgehog's  wife  looked  just  like  her  husband.  The  hare,  how- 
ever, thought  to  himself,  "That  has  not  been  done  fairly,"  and 
cried,  "It  must  be  run  again,  let  us  have  it  again."  Once  more  he 
went  off  like  the  wind  in  a  storm,  so  that  he  seemed  to  fly.  But  the 
hedgehog's  wife  stayed  quietly  in  her  place.  So  when  the  hare 
reached  the  top  of  the  field,  the  hedgehog  himseff  cried  out  to  him, 
"I  am  here  already."  The  hare,  however,  quite  beside  himself  with 
anger,  cried,  "It  must  be  run  again,  we  must  have  it  again."  "All 
right,"  answered  the  hedgehog,  "for  my  part  we'll  run  as  often  as 
you  choose."  So  the  hare  ran  seventy-three  times  more,  and  the 
hedgehog  always  held  out  against  him,  and  every  time  the  hare 
reached  either  the  top  or  the  bottom,  either  the  hedgehog  or  his 
wife  said,  "1  am  here  already." 

At  the  seventy-fourth  time,  however,  the  hare  could  no  longer 
reach  the  end.  In  the  middle  of  the  field  he  fell  to  the  ground,  the 
blood  streamed  out  of  his  mouth,  and  he  lay  dead  on  the  spot.  But 
the  hedgehog  took  the  louis-d'or  which  he  had  won  and  the  bottle 
of  brandy,  called  his  wife  out  of  the  furrow,  and  both  went  home 
together  in  great  deHght,  and  if  they  are  not  dead,  they  are  living 
there  still. 

This  is  how  it  happened  that  the  hedgehog  made  the  hare  run 
races  with  him  on  the  Buxtehude  heath  till  he  died,  and  since  that 
time  no  hare  has  ever  had  any  fancy  for  nmning  races  with  a 
Buxtehude  hedgehog. 

The  moral  of  this  story,  however,  is,  firstly,  that  no  one,  however 
great  he  may  be,  should  permit  himseff  to  jest  at  any  one  beneath 
him,  even  ff  he  be  only  a  hedgehog.  And,  secondly,  it  teaches,  that 


114  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

when  a  man  marries,  he  should  take  a  wife  in  his  own  position,  who 
looks  just  as  he  himself  looks.  So  whosoever  is  a  hedgehog  let  him 
see  to  it  that  his  wife  is  a  hedgehog  also,  and  so  forth. 


The  Dog  and  the  Sparrow 


There  was  once  a  sheep-dog  whose  master  behaved  ill  to  him  and 
did  not  give  him  enough  to  eat,  and  when  for  hunger  he  could  bear 
it  no  longer,  he  left  his  service  very  sadly.  In  the  street  he  was  met 
by  a  sparrow,  who  said,  "Dog,  my  brother,  why  are  you  so  sad?" 

And  the  dog  answered,  "I  am  hungry  and  have  nothing  to  eat." 

Then  said  the  sparrow,  "Dear  brother,  come  with  me  into  the 
town;  I  will  give  you  plenty." 

Then  they  went  together  into  the  town,  and  soon  they  came  to  a 
butcher's  stall,  and  the  sparrow  said  to  the  dog,  "Stay  here  while  I 
reach  you  down  a  piece  of  meat,"  and  he  perched  on  the  stall, 
looked  round  to  see  that  no  one  noticed  him,  and  packed,  pulled, 
and  dragged  so  long  at  a  piece  that  lay  near  the  edge  of  the  board 
that  at  last  it  slid  to  the  ground.  The  dog  picked  it  up,  ran  with  it 
into  a  comer,  and  ate  it  up.  Then  said  the  sparrow,  "Now  come 
v^dth  me  to  another  stall,  and  I  will  get  you  another  piece,  so  that 
your  hunger  may  be  satisfied." 

When  the  dog  had  devoured  a  second  piece  the  sparrow  asked, 
"Dog,  my  brother,  are  you  satisfied  now?"  "Yes,  as  to  meat,  I  am," 
answered  he,  "but  I  have  had  no  bread." 

Then  said  the  sparrow,  "That  also  shall  you  have;  come  with 
me."  And  he  led  him  to  a  baker's  stall  and  pecked  at  a  few  httle 
rolls  imtil  they  fell  to  the  ground,  and  as  the  dog  still  wanted  more, 
they  went  to  another  stall  farther  on  and  got  more  bread. 

When  that  was  done  the  sparrow  said,  "Dog,  my  brother,  are  you 
satisfied  yet?"  "Yes,"  answered  he,  "and  now  we  will  walk  a  little 
outside  the  town." 

And  they  went  together  along  the  high  road.  It  was  warm 
weather,  and  when  they  had  gone  a  Httle  way  the  dog  said,  "1  am 
tired,  and  would  like  to  go  to  sleep."  "Well,  do  so,"  said  the  spar- 
row; "in  the  meanwhile  I  will  sit  near  on  a  bough." 

The  dog  laid  himself  in  the  road  and  fell  fast  asleep,  and  as  he 
lay  there  a  wagoner  came  up  with  a  wagon  and  three  horses,  laden 


The  Dog  and  the  Sparrow  115 

with  two  casks  of  wine.  The  sparrow,  seeing  that  he  was  not  going 
to  turn  aside  but  kept  in  the  beaten  track,  just  where  the  dog  lay, 
cried  out,  "Wagoner,  take  care,  or  you  shall  suffer  for  iti" 

But  the  wagoner,  muttering,  "What  harm  can  you  do  to  me?" 
cracked  his  whip  and  drove  his  wagon  over  the  dog,  and  he  was 
crushed  to  death  by  the  wheels.  Then  the  sparrow  cried,  "You  have 
killed  the  dog  my  brother,  and  it  shall  cost  you  horses  and  cart!" 
"OhI  horses  and  cart!"  said  the  wagoner,  "what  harm  can  you  do 
me,  I  should  like  to  know?"  and  drove  on. 

The  sparrow  crept  under  the  covering  of  the  wagon  and  pecked 
at  the  bung-hole  of  one  of  the  casks  until  the  cork  came  out,  and  all 
the  wine  ran  out  without  the  wagoner  noticing.  After  a  while,  look- 
ing round,  he  saw  that  something  dripped  from  the  wagon,  and  on 
examining  the  casks  he  found  that  one  of  them  was  empty,  and  he 
cried  out,  "I  am  a  ruined  man!" 

"Not  ruined  enough  yet!"  said  the  sparrow,  and  flying  to  one  of 
the  horses  he  perched  on  his  head  and  pecked  at  his  eyes.  When 
the  wagoner  saw  that  he  took  out  his  axe  to  hit  the  sparrow,  who  at 
that  moment  flew  aloft,  and  the  wagoner,  missing  him,  struck  the 
horse  on  the  head,  so  that  he  fell  down  dead.  "Oh,  I  am  a  ruined 
man!"  cried  he. 

"Not  ruined  enough  yet!"  said  the  sparrow,  and  as  the  wagoner 
drove  on  with  the  two  horses  that  were  left,  the  sparrow  crept 
again  under  the  wagon-covering  and  pecked  the  cork  out  of  the 
second  cask,  so  that  aU  the  wine  leaked  out.  When  the  wagoner  be- 
came aware  of  it,  he  cried  out  again,  "Oh!  I  am  a  ruined  man!" 

But  the  sparrow  answered,  "Not  rmned  enough  yet!"  and  perched 
on  the  second  horse's  head  and  began  pecking  at  his  eyes.  Back  ran 
the  wagoner  and  raised  his  axe  to  strike,  but  the  sparrow  flying  aloft, 
the  stroke  fell  on  the  horse,  so  that  he  was  killed.  "Oh!  I  am  a  ruined 
man!"  cried  the  wagoner. 

"Not  ruined  enough  yet!"  said  the  sparrow,  and  perching  on  the 
third  horse  began  pecking  at  his  eyes.  The  wagoner  struck  out  in 
his  anger  at  the  sparrow  without  taking  aim,  and  missing  him,  he 
laid  his  third  horse  dead.  "Oh!  I  am  a  ruined  man!"  he  cried. 

"Not  ruined  enough  yet!"  answered  the  sparrow,  flying  off;  "I 
will  see  to  that  at  home." 

So  the  wagoner  had  to  leave  his  wagon  standing,  and  went  home 
full  of  rage.  "Oh!"  said  he  to  his  wife,  "what  ill-luck  I  have  had! 
The  wine  is  spilt,  and  the  horses  are  all  three  dead." 

"Oh  husband!"  answered  she,  "such  a  terrible  bird  has  come  to 
this  house;  he  has  brought  with  him  all  the  birds  of  the  air,  and 


ii6  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

there  they  are  in  the  midst  of  our  wheat,  devouring  it."  And  he 
looked  and  there  were  thousands  upon  thousands  of  birds  sitting  on 
the  ground,  having  eaten  up  all  the  wheat,  and  the  sparrow  in  the 
midst,  and  the  wagoner  cried,  "Oh!  I  am  a  ruined  man!" 

"Not  ruined  enough  yet!"  answered  the  sparrow.  "Wagoner,  it 
shall  cost  you  your  life!"  and  he  flew  away. 

Now  the  wagoner,  having  lost  everything  he  possessed,  went  in- 
doors and  sat  down,  angry  and  miserable,  behind  the  stove.  The 
sparrow  was  perched  outside  on  the  window-sill,  and  cried,  "Wag- 
oner, it  shall  cost  you  your  Ufe!" 

Then  the  wagoner  seized  his  axe  and  threw  it  at  the  sparrow,  but 
it  broke  the  window  sash  in  two  and  did  not  touch  the  sparrow, 
who  now  hopped  inside,  perched  on  the  stove,  and  cried,  "Wag- 
oner, it  shall  cost  you  your  Ufe!"  and  he,  mad  and  blind  with  rage, 
beat  in  the  stove,  and  as  the  sparrow  flew  from  one  spot  to  another, 
hacked  everything  in  pieces— furniture,  looking-glasses,  benches, 
table,  and  the  very  walls  of  his  house— and  yet  did  not  touch  the 
sparrow. 

At  last  he  caught  and  held  him  in  his  hand. 

"Now,"  said  his  v^dfe,  "shall  I  not  kill  him?"  "No!"  cried  he, 
"that  were  too  easy  a  death;  I  wiU  swallow  him,"  and  as  the  bird 
was  fluttering  in  the  man's  mouth,  it  stretched  out  its  head,  saying, 
"Wagoner,  it  shall  cost  you  your  life!" 

Then  the  wagoner  reached  the  axe  to  his  wife  saying,  "Wife, 
strike  me  this  bird  dead." 

The  wife  struck,  but  missed  her  aim,  and  the  blow  fell  on  the 
wagoner's  head,  and  he  dropped  down  dead. 

But  the  sparrow  flew  over  the  hills  and  away. 


Old  Sultan 


There  was  once  a  peasant  who  owned  a  faithful  dog  called  Sultan, 
now  grown  so  old  that  he  had  lost  aU  his  teeth,  and  could  lay  hold 
of  nothing.  One  day  the  man  was  standing  at  the  door  of  his  house 
with  his  wife,  and  he  said,  "I  shall  Idll  old  Sultan  tomorrow;  he  is 
of  no  good  any  longer." 

His  wife  felt  sorry  for  the  poor  dog,  and  answered,  "He  has 


Old  Sultan  117 

served  us  for  so  many  years,  and  has  kept  with  us  so  faithfully;  he 
deserves  food  and  shelter  in  his  old  age." 

"Dear  me,  you  do  not  seem  to  understand  the  matter,"  said  the 
husband;  "he  has  never  a  tooth,  and  no  thief  would  mind  him  in 
the  least,  so  I  do  not  see  why  he  should  not  be  made  away  with.  If 
he  has  served  us  well,  we  have  given  him  plenty  of  good  food." 

The  poor  dog,  who  was  lying  stretched  out  in  the  sun  not  far  off, 
heard  all  they  said,  and  was  very  sad  to  think  that  the  next  day 
would  be  his  last.  He  bethought  him  of  his  great  friend  the  wolf, 
and  slipped  out  in  the  evening  to  the  wood  to  see  him,  and  related 
to  him  the  fate  that  was  awaiting  him. 

"Listen  to  me,  old  fellow,"  said  the  wolf;  "he  of  good  courage,  I 
will  help  you  in  your  need.  I  have  thought  of  a  way.  Early  tomor- 
row morning  your  master  is  going  hay-making  with  his  wife,  and 
they  will  take  their  child  with  them,  so  that  no  one  will  be  left  at 
home.  They  will  be  sure  to  lay  the  child  in  the  shade  behind  the 
hedge  while  they  are  at  work;  you  must  He  by  its  side,  just  as  if  you 
were  watching  it.  Then  I  will  come  out  of  the  wood  and  steal  away 
the  child  and  you  must  rush  after  me,  as  if  to  save  it  from  me.  Then 
I  must  let  it  faU,  and  you  must  bring  it  back  again  to  its  parents,  who 
will  think  that  you  have  saved  it,  and  will  be  much  too  grateful  to 
do  you  any  harm.  On  the  contrary,  you  will  be  received  into  full 
favor,  and  they  will  never  let  you  want  for  anything  again." 

The  dog  was  pleased  with  the  plan,  which  was  carried  out  ac- 
cordingly. When  the  father  saw  the  wolf  running  away  with  his 
child  he  cried  out,  and  when  old  Sultan  brought  it  back  again,  he 
was  much  pleased  with  him,  and  patted  him,  saying,  "Not  a  hair  of 
him  shall  be  touched;  he  shaU  have  food  and  shelter  as  long  as  he 
lives."  And  he  said  to  his  wife,  "Go  home  directly  and  make  some 
good  stew  for  old  Sultan,  something  that  does  not  need  biting;  and 
get  the  piUow  from  my  bed  for  him  to  lie  on." 

From  that  time  old  Sultan  was  made  so  comfortable  that  he  had 
nothing  left  to  wish  for. 

Before  long  the  wolf  paid  him  a  visit,  to  congratulate  him  that  all 
had  gone  so  well.  "But,  old  fellow,"  said  he,  "you  must  wink  at  my 
making  off  by  chance  with  a  fat  sheep  of  your  master's;  perhaps 
one  will  escape  some  fine  day."  "Don't  reckon  on  that,"  answered 
the  dog;  "I  cannot  consent  to  it;  I  must  remain  true  to  my  master." 

But  the  wolf,  not  supposing  it  was  said  in  earnest,  came  sneaking 
in  the  night  to  carry  off  the  sheep.  But  the  master,  who  had  been 
warned  by  the  faithful  Sultan  of  the  wolfs  intention,  was  waiting 


ii8  Grimms  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

for  him,  and  gave  him  a  fine  hiding  with  the  threshing-flail.  So  the 
wolf  had  to  make  his  escape,  calling  out  to  the  dog,  "You  shall  pay 
for  this,  you  traitorl" 

The  next  morning  the  wolf  sent  the  wild  boar  to  call  out  the  dog, 
and  to  appoint  a  meeting  in  the  wood  to  receive  satisfaction  from 
him.  Old  Sultan  could  find  no  second  but  a  cat  with  three  legs,  and 
as  they  set  off  together,  the  poor  thing  went  limping  along,  holding 
her  tail  up  in  the  air.  The  wolf  and  his  second  were  already  on  the 
spot.  When  they  saw  their  antagonists  coming,  and  caught  sight  of 
the  elevated  tail  of  the  cat,  they  thought  it  was  a  saber  they  were 
bringing  with  them.  And  as  the  poor  thing  came  limping  on  three 
legs,  they  supposed  it  was  lifting  a  big  stone  to  throw  at  them.  This 
frightened  them  very  much;  the  wild  boar  crept  among  the  leaves, 
and  the  wolf  clambered  up  into  a  tree.  And  when  the  dog  and  cat 
came  up,  they  were  surprised  not  to  see  any  one  there.  However, 
the  wild  boar  was  not  perfectly  hidden  in  the  leaves,  and  the  tips  of 
his  ears  peeped  out.  And  when  the  cat  caught  sight  of  one,  she 
thought  it  was  a  mouse,  and  sprang  upon  it,  seizing  it  with  her 
teeth.  Out  leaped  the  wild  boar  with  a  dreadful  cry,  and  ran  away 
shouting,  "There  is  the  culprit  in  the  treel" 

And  the  dog  and  the  cat,  looking  up,  caught  sight  of  the  wolf, 
who  came  down,  quite  ashamed  of  his  timidity,  and  made  peace 
with  the  dog  once  more. 


Mr.  Korbes 


A  COCK  and  a  hen  once  wanted  to  go  on  a  journey  together.  So  the 
cock  built  a  beautiful  carriage  with  four  red  wheels,  and  he 
harnessed  four  little  mice  to  it.  And  the  cock  and  the  hen  got  into 
it,  and  were  driven  off.  Very  soon  they  met  a  cat,  who  asked  where 
they  were  going.  The  cock  answered, 

"On  Mr.  Korbes  a  call  to  pay. 
And  that  is  where  we  go  todayr 

"Take  me  with  you,"  said  the  cat. 

The  cock  answered,  "Very  well,  only  you  must  sit  well  back,  and 
then  you  will  not  fall  forward. 


The  Vagabonds  iig 

"And  pray  take  care 
Of  my  red  wheels  there; 
And  wheels  he  steady. 
And  mice  he  ready 
On  Mr.  Korhes  a  call  to  pay. 
For  that  is  where  we  go  today!" 

Then  there  came  up  a  mill-stone,  then  an  egg,  then  a  duck,  then  a 
pin,  and  lastly  a  needle,  who  all  got  up  on  the  carriage,  and  were 
diiven  along.  But  when  they  came  to  Mr.  Korbes's  house  he  was 
not  at  home.  So  the  mice  drew  the  carriage  into  the  bam,  the  cock 
and  the  hen  flew  up  and  perched  on  a  beam,  the  cat  sat  by  the 
fireside,  the  duck  settled  on  the  water;  but  the  egg  wrapped  itself 
in  the  towel,  the  pin  stuck  itself  in  the  chair  cushion,  the  needle 
jumped  into  the  bed  among  the  pillows,  and  the  miU-stone  laid  it- 
self by  the  door. 

Then  Mr.  Korbes  came  home,  and  went  to  the  hearth  to  make  a 
fire,  but  the  cat  threw  ashes  in  his  eyes.  Then  he  ran  quickly  into 
the  kitchen  to  wash  himself,  but  the  duck  splashed  water  in  his 
face.  Then  he  was  going  to  wipe  it  with  the  towel,  but  the  egg 
broke  in  it,  and  stuck  his  eyelids  together.  In  order  to  get  a  little 
peace  he  sat  down  in  his  chair,  but  the  pin  ran  into  him,  and,  start- 
ing up,  in  his  vexation  he  threw  himself  on  the  bed,  but  as  his 
head  fell  on  the  pillow,  in  went  the  needle,  so  that  he  called  out 
with  the  pain,  and  madly  rushed  out.  But  when  he  reached  the 
housedoor  the  mill-stone  jumped  up  and  struck  him  dead. 

What  a  bad  man  Mr.  Korbes  must  have  beenl 


The  Vagabonds 


Tee  cocx  said  to  the  hen,  'It  is  nutting  time;  let  us  go  together  to 
the  mountains  and  have  a  good  feast  for  once,  before  the  squirrels 
come  and  carry  all  away."  "Yes,"  answered  the  hen,  "come  along; 
we  will  have  a  jolly  time  together." 

Then  they  set  off  together  to  the  mountains,  and  as  it  was  a  fine 
day  they  stayed  there  till  the  evening.  Now  whether  it  was  that 
they  had  eaten  so  much,  or  because  of  their  pride  and  haughtiness, 
I  do  not  know,  but  they  would  not  go  home  on  foot;  so  the  cock  set 
to  work  to  make  a  little  carriage  out  of  nutshells.  When  it  was 


120  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

ready,  the  hen  seated  herself  in  it,  and  said  to  the  cxjck,  *T>Iow  you 
can  harness  yourself  to  it." 

^That's  all  very  fine,"  said  the  cock,  *1  would  sooner  go  home  on 
foot  than  do  such  a  thing,  and  I  never  agreed  to  it.  I  don't  mind 
being  coachman,  and  sitting  on  the  box;  but  as  to  drawing  it  my- 
self, it's  quite  out  of  the  question." 

As  they  were  wrangling,  a  duck  came  quacking,  "You  thieving 
vagabonds,  who  told  you  you  might  go  to  my  mountain?  Look  out, 
or  it  will  be  the  worse  for  youl"  And  she  flew  at  the  cock  with  bill 
wide  open.  But  the  cock  was  not  backward,  and  he  gave  the  duck  a 
good  dig  in  the  body,  and  hacked  at  her  with  his  spurs  so  valiantly 
ttiat  she  begged  for  mercy,  and  willingly  aUowed  herself  to  be 
harnessed  to  the  carriage.  Then  the  cock  seated  himself  on  the  box 
and  was  coachman;  so  off  they  went  at  a  great  pace,  the  cock  cry- 
ing out  "Run,  duck,  as  fast  as  you  cani" 

When  they  had  gone  a  part  of  the  way  they  met  two  foot-pas- 
sengers—a pin  and  a  needle.  They  cried  "Stop!  stopl"  and  said  that 
it  would  soon  be  blindman's  holiday;  that  they  could  not  go  a  step 
farther;  that  the  ways  were  very  muddy;  might  they  just  get  in  for 
a  Httle?  They  had  been  standing  at  the  door  of  the  tailors'  house  of 
call  and  had  been  delayed  because  of  beer. 

The  cock,  seeing  they  were  slender  folks  that  would  not  take  up 
a  great  deal  of  room,  let  them  both  step  in,  only  they  must  promise 
not  to  tread  on  his  toes  nor  on  the  hen's. 

Late  in  the  evening  they  came  to  an  inn,  and  there  they  found 
that  they  could  not  go  any  farther  that  night,  as  the  duck's  paces 
were  not  good— she  waddled  so  much  from  side  to  side— so  they 
turned  in.  The  landlord  at  first  made  some  difficulty;  his  house  was 
full  already,  and  he  thought  they  had  no  very  distinguished  appear- 
ance. At  last,  however,  when  they  had  made  many  fine  speeches, 
and  had  promised  him  the  egg  that  the  hen  had  laid  on  the  way, 
and  that  he  should  keep  the  duck,  who  laid  one  every  day,  he 
agreed  to  let  them  stay  the  night;  and  so  they  had  a  very  gay  time. 

Early  in  the  morning,  when  it  was  beginning  to  grow  light,  and 
everybody  was  still  asleep,  the  cock  waked  up  the  hen,  fetched  the 
egg,  and  made  a  hole  in  it,  and  they  ate  it  up  between  them,  and 
put  the  eggshell  on  the  hearth.  Then  they  went  up  to  the  needle, 
who  was  still  sleeping,  picked  him  up  by  his  head,  and  stuck  him  in 
the  landlord's  chair-cushion,  and,  having  also  placed  the  pin  in  his 
towel,  off  they  flew  over  the  hills  and  far  away.  The  duck,  who  had 
chosen  to  sleep  in  the  open  air,  and  had  remained  in  the  yard, 
heard  the  rustling  of  their  wings,  and,  waking  up,  looked  about  till 


The  Owl  121 

she  found  a  brook,  down  which  she  swam  a  good  deal  faster  than 
she  had  drawn  the  carriage. 

A  few  hours  later  the  landlord  woke,  and,  leaving  his  feather-bed, 
began  washing  himself;  but  when  he  took  the  towel  to  dry  himself 
he  drew  the  pin  all  across  his  face,  and  made  a  red  streak  from  ear 
to  ear.  Then  he  went  into  the  kitchen  to  light  his  pipe,  but  when  he 
stooped  towards  the  hearth  to  take  up  a  coal  the  eggshell  flew  in 
his  eyes. 

"Everything  goes  wrong  this  morning,"  said  he,  and  let  himself 
drop,  full  of  vexation,  into  his  grandfather's  chair;  but  up  he 
jumped  in  a  moment,  crying,  "Oh  dear!"  for  the  needle  had  gone 
into  him. 

Now  he  became  angry,  and  had  his  suspicions  of  the  guests  who 
had  arrived  so  late  the  evening  before;  and  when  he  looked  round 
for  them  they  were  nowhere  to  be  seen. 

Then  he  swore  that  he  would  never  more  harbor  such  vagabonds, 
that  consumed  so  much,  paid  nothing,  and  played  such  nasty  tricks 
into  the  bargain. 


The  Owl 


Twa.0R  THREE  hundred  years  ago,  when  people  were  far  from  being 
so  crafty  and  cunning  as  they  are  nowadays,  an  extraordinary  event 
took  place  in  a  Uttle  town.  By  some  mischance  one  of  the  great 
owls,  called  homed  owls,  had  come  from  the  neighboring  woods 
into  the  bam  of  one  of  the  townsfolk  in  the  night-time,  and  when 
day  broke  did  not  dare  to  venture  forth  again  from  her  retreat,  for 
fear  of  the  other  birds,  which  raised  a  terrible  outcry  whenever  she 
appeared. 

In  the  morning  when  the  manservant  went  into  the  bam  to  fetch 
some  straw,  he  was  so  mightily  alarmed  at  the  sight  of  the  owl  sit- 
ting there  in  a  comer,  that  he  ran  away  and  announced  to  his 
master  that  a  monster,  the  like  of  which  he  had  never  set  eyes  on 
in  his  life,  and  which  could  devour  a  man  without  the  slightest 
difficulty,  was  sitting  in  the  bam,  rolling  its  eyes  about  in  its  head. 
"I  know  you  already,"  said  the  master,  "you  have  courage  enough 
to  chase  a  blackbird  about  the  fields,  but  when  you  see  a  dead  hen 
lying,  you  have  to  get  a  stick  before  you  go  near  it.  I  must  go  and 


122  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

see  for  myself  what  kind  of  a  monster  it  is,"  added  the  master,  and 
went  quite  boldly  into  the  granary  and  looked  round  him.  When, 
however,  he  saw  the  strange  grim  creature  with  his  own  eyes,  he 
was  no  less  terrified  than  the  servant  had  been.  With  two  bounds 
he  sprang  out,  ran  to  his  neighbors,  and  begged  them  imploringly 
to  lend  him  assistance  against  an  unknown  and  dangerous  beast,  or 
else  the  whole  town  might  be  in  danger  if  it  were  to  break  loose  out 
of  the  bam,  where  it  was  shut  up. 

A  great  noise  and  clamor  arose  in  all  the  streets,  the  townsmen 
came  armed  with  spears,  hay-forks,  scythes,  and  axes,  as  if  they 
were  going  out  against  an  enemy;  finally,  the  senators  appeared 
with  the  burgomaster  at  their  head.  When  they  had  drawn  up  in 
the  market-place,  they  marched  to  the  bam,  and  surrounded  it  on 
all  sides.  Thereupon  one  of  the  most  courageous  of  them  stepped 
forth  and  entered  with  his  spear  lowered,  but  came  miming  out  im- 
mediately afterwards  with  a  shriek,  and  as  pale  as  death,  and  could 
not  utter  a  single  word.  Yet  two  others  ventured  in,  but  they  fared 
no  better. 

At  last  one  stepped  forth,  a  great  strong  man  who  was  famous  for 
his  warlike  deeds,  and  said,  "You  will  not  drive  away  the  monster 
by  merely  looking  at  him;  we  must  be  in  earnest  here,  but  I  see  that 
you  have  all  turned  into  women,  and  not  one  of  you  dares  to  en- 
coimter  the  animal."  He  ordered  them  to  give  him  some  armor,  had 
a  sword  and  spear  brought,  and  armed  himself.  All  praised  his 
courage,  though  many  feared  for  his  life.  The  two  barn-doors  were 
opened,  and  they  saw  the  owl,  which  in  the  meantime  had  perched 
herself  on  the  middle  of  a  great  cross-beam.  He  had  a  ladder 
brought,  and  when  he  raised  it,  and  made  ready  to  climb  up,  they 
all  cried  out  to  him  that  he  was  to  bear  himself  bravely,  and  com- 
mended him  to  St.  George,  who  slew  the  dragon.  When  he  had  just 
got  to  the  top,  and  the  owl  perceived  that  he  had  designs  on 
her,  and  was  also  bewildered  by  the  crowd  and  the  shouting,  and 
knew  not  how  to  escape,  she  rolled  her  eyes,  ruflBled  her  feather, 
flapped  her  wings,  snapped  her  beak,  and  cried,  "Tuwhit,  tuwhoo," 
in  a  harsh  voice.  "Strike  home!  strike  home!"  screamed  the  crowd 
outside  to  the  valiant  hero.  "Any  one  who  was  standing  where  I  am 
standing,"  answered  he,  "would  not  cry  'strike  home!' "  He  certainly 
did  plant  his  foot  one  rung  higher  on  the  ladder,  but  then  he  began 
to  tremble,  and  half-fainting,  went  back  again. 

And  now  there  was  no  one  left  who  dared  to  put  himself  in  such 
danger.  "The  monster,"  said  they,  "has  poisoned  and  mortally 
wounded  the  very  strongest  man  among  us,  by  snapping  at  him  and 


The  Bremen  Town  Musicians  123 

just  breathing  on  him!  Are  we,  too,  to  risk  our  lives?"  They  took 
counsel  as  to  what  they  ought  to  do  to  prevent  the  whole  town 
being  destroyed.  For  a  long  time  everything  seemed  to  be  of  no 
use,  but  at  length  the  burgomaster  found  an  expedient.  "My  opin- 
ion," said  he,  "is  that  we  ought,  out  of  the  common  purse,  to  pay 
for  this  bam,  and  whatsoever  com,  straw,  or  hay  it  contains,  and 
thus  indemnify  the  owner,  and  then  bum  down  the  whole  building, 
and  the  terrible  beast  with  it.  Thus  no  one  will  have  to  endanger 
his  life.  This  is  no  time  for  thinking  of  expense,  and  niggardliness 
would  be  ill  applied."  All  agreed  with  him.  So  they  set  fire  to  the 
bam  at  aU  four  comers,  and  with  it  the  owl  was  miserably  burnt. 
Let  any  one  who  will  not  believe  it,  go  thither  and  inquire  for  him- 
self. 


The  Bremen  Town  Musicians 


Thebe  was  once  an  ass  whose  master  had  made  him  carry  sacks  to 
the  mill  for  many  a  long  year,  but  whose  strength  began  at  last  to 
fail,  so  that  each  day  as  it  came,  found  him  less  capable  of  work. 
Then  his  master  began  to  think  of  turning  him  out,  but  the  ass, 
guessing  that  something  was  in  the  wind  that  boded  him  no  good, 
ran  away,  taking  the  road  to  Bremen;  for  there  he  thought  he  might 
get  an  engagement  as  town  musician. 

When  he  had  gone  a  little  way  he  found  a  hoimd  lying  by  the 
side  of  the  road  panting,  as  if  he  had  run  a  long  way.  "Now, 
Holdfast,  what  are  you  so  out  of  breath  about?"  said  the  ass. 

"Oh  dear!"  said  the  dog,  "now  I  am  old,  I  get  weaker  every  day, 
and  can  do  no  good  in  the  hunt,  so,  as  my  master  was  going  to  have 
me  killed,  I  have  made  my  escape;  but  now  how  am  I  to  gain  a 
hving?" 

"I  will  tell  you  what,"  said  the  ass,  *1  am  going  to  Bremen  to  be- 
come town  musician.  You  may  as  well  go  with  me,  and  take  up 
music  too.  I  can  play  the  lute,  and  you  can  beat  the  drum."  And  the 
dog  consented,  and  they  walked  on  together. 

It  was  not  long  before  they  came  to  a  cat  sitting  in  the  road,  look- 
ing as  dismal  as  three  wet  days.  "Now  then,  what  is  the  matter 
with  you,  old  shaver?"  said  the  ass. 

*T  should  like  to  know  who  would  be  cheerful  when  his  neck  is 


124  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

in  danger?"  answered  the  cat.  "Now  that  I  am  old  my  teeth  are  get- 
ting blunt,  and  I  would  rather  sit  by  the  oven  and  purr  than  run 
about  after  mice,  and  my  mistress  wanted  to  drown  me,  so  I  took 
myself  off;  but  good  advice  is  scarce,  and  I  do  not  know  what  is  to 
become  of  me." 

"Go  with  us  to  Bremen,"  said  the  ass,  "and  become  town  musi- 
cian. You  understand  serenading."  The  cat  thought  well  of  the  idea, 
and  went  with  them  accordingly. 

After  that  the  three  travelers  passed  by  a  yard,  and  a  cock  was 
perched  on  the  gate  crowing  with  all  his  might.  "Your  cries  are 
enough  to  pierce  bone  and  marrow,"  said  the  ass;  "what  is  the 
matter?" 

"I  have  foretold  good  weather  for  Lady-day,  so  that  all  the  shirts 
may  be  washed  and  dried;  and  now  on  Sunday  morning  company  is 
coming,  and  the  mistress  has  told  the  cook  that  I  must  be  made  into 
soup,  and  this  evening  my  neck  is  to  be  wnmg,  so  that  I  am  crow- 
ing with  all  my  might  while  I  can." 

"You  had  much  better  go  with  us.  Chanticleer,"  said  the  ass. 
"We  are  going  to  Bremen.  At  any  rate  that  will  be  better  than 
dying.  You  have  a  powerful  voice,  and  when  we  are  all  performing 
together  it  will  have  a  very  good  effect."  So  the  cock  consented,  and 
they  went  on  all  four  together. 

But  Bremen  was  too  far  off  to  be  reached  in  one  day,  and  to- 
wards evening  they  came  to  a  wood,  where  they  determined  to  pass 
the  night.  The  ass  and  the  dog  lay  down  under  a  large  tree;  the  cat 
got  up  among  the  branches;  and  the  cock  flew  up  to  the  top,  as  that 
was  the  safest  place  for  him.  Before  he  went  to  sleep  he  looked  all 
round  him  to  the  four  points  of  the  compass,  and  perceived  in  the 
distance  a  little  Hght  shining,  and  he  called  out  to  his  companions 
that  there  must  be  a  house  not  far  off,  as  he  could  see  a  Hght,  so 
the  ass  said,  "We  had  better  get  up  and  go  there,  for  these  are  un- 
comfortable quarters."  The  dog  began  to  fancy  a  few  bones,  not 
quite  bare,  would  do  him  good.  And  they  all  set  off  in  the  direction 
of  the  Hght,  and  it  grew  larger  and  brighter,  until  at  last  it  led  them 
to  a  robber's  house,  all  Hghted  up.  The  ass,  being  the  biggest,  went 
up  to  the  window,  and  looked  in. 

"Well,  what  do  you  see?"  asked  the  dog.  "What  do  I  see?"  an- 
swered the  ass;  "here  is  a  table  set  out  with  splendid  eatables  and 
drinkables,  and  robbers  sitting  at  it  and  making  themselves  very 
comfortable."  "That  would  just  suit  us,"  said  the  cock.  "Yes,  in- 
deed, I  wish  we  were  there,"  said  the  ass. 

Then  they  consulted  together  how  it  should  be  managed  so  as  to 


The  Bremen  Town  Musicians  125 

get  the  robbers  out  of  the  house,  and  at  last  they  hit  on  a  plan.  The 
ass  was  to  place  his  fore-feet  on  the  window-sill,  the  dog  was  to  get 
on  the  ass's  back,  the  cat  on  the  top  of  the  dog,  and  lastly,  the  cock 
was  to  fly  up  and  perch  on  the  cat's  head.  When  that  was  done,  at  a 
given  signal  they  all  began  to  perform  their  music.  The  ass  brayed, 
the  dog  barked,  the  cat  mewed,  and  the  cock  crowed;  then  they 
burst  through  into  the  room,  breaking  all  the  panes  of  glass.  The 
robbers  fled  at  the  dreadful  sound;  they  thought  it  was  some  gob- 
lin, and  fled  to  the  wood  in  the  utmost  terror.  Then  the  four  com- 
panions sat  down  to  table,  made  free  with  the  remains  of  the  meal, 
and  feasted  as  if  they  had  been  hungry  for  a  month.  And  when 
they  had  finished  they  put  out  the  lights,  and  each  sought  out  a 
sleeping-place  to  suit  his  nature  and  habits.  The  ass  laid  himself 
down  outside  on  the  dunghill,  the  dog  behind  the  door,  the  cat  on 
the  hearth  by  the  warm  ashes,  and  the  cock  settled  himself  in  the 
cockloft;  and  as  they  were  all  tired  with  their  long  journey  they 
soon  fell  fast  asleep. 

When  midnight  drew  near,  and  the  robbers  from  afar  saw  that 
no  light  was  burning,  and  that  everything  appeared  quiet,  their 
captain  said  to  them  that  he  thought  that  they  had  run  away  with- 
out reason,  telling  one  of  them  to  go  and  reconnoitre.  So  one  of 
them  went,  and  found  everything  quite  quiet.  He  went  into  the 
kitchen  to  strike  a  light,  and  taking  the  glowing  fiery  eyes  of  the  cat 
for  burning  coals,  he  held  a  match  to  them  in  order  to  kindle  it.  But 
the  cat,  not  seeing  the  joke,  flew  into  his  face,  spitting  and  scratch- 
ing. Then  he  cried  out  in  terror,  and  ran  to  get  out  at  the  back  door, 
but  the  dog,  who  was  lying  there,  ran  at  him  and  bit  his  leg;  and  as 
he  was  rushing  through  the  yard  by  the  dunghill  the  ass  struck  out 
and  gave  him  a  great  kick  with  his  hindfoot;  and  the  cock,  who  had 
been  wakened  with  the  noise,  and  felt  quite  brisk,  cried  out,  "Cock- 
a-doodle-dool" 

Then  the  robber  got  back  as  well  as  he  could  to  bis  captain,  and 
said,  "Oh  dearl  in  that  house  there  is  a  gruesome  witch,  and  I  felt 
her  breath  and  her  long  nails  in  my  face;  and  by  the  door  there 
stands  a  man  who  stabbed  me  in  the  leg  with  a  knife;  and  in  the 
yard  there  lies  a  black  specter,  who  beat  me  with  his  wooden  club; 
and  above,  upon  the  roof,  there  sits  the  justice,  who  cried,  'Bring 
that  rogue  here!'  And  so  I  ran  away  from  the  place  as  fast  as  I 
could." 

From  that  time  forward  the  robbers  never  ventured  to  that 
house,  and  the  four  Bremen  town  musicians  found  themselves  so 


126  Grimms  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

well  off  where  they  were,  that  there  they  stayed.  And  the  person 
who  last  related  this  tale  is  still  living,  as  you  see. 


The  Wonderful  Musician 


A  WONDERFUL  musician  was  walking  through  a  forest,  thinking  of 
nothing  in  particular.  When  he  had  nothing  more  left  to  think 
about,  he  said  to  himself,  "I  shall  grow  tired  of  being  in  this  wood, 
so  I  will  bring  out  a  good  companion." 

He  took  the  fiddle  that  hung  at  his  back  and  fiddled  so  that  the 
wood  echoed.  Before  long  a  wolf  came  through  the  thicket  and 
trotted  up  to  him. 

"Oh,  here  comes  a  wolfl  I  had  no  particular  wish  for  such  com- 
pany," said  the  musician.  But  the  wolf  drew  nearer,  and  said  to 
him,  "Ho,  you  musician,  how  finely  you  playl  I  must  learn  how  to 
play  too."  "That  is  easily  done,"  answered  the  musician;  "you  have 
only  to  do  exactly  as  I  tell  you."  "Oh  musician,"  said  the  wolf,  "I 
will  obey  you,  as  a  scholar  does  his  master." 

The  musician  told  him  to  come  vwth  him.  As  they  went  a  part  of 
the  way  together  they  came  to  an  old  oak  tree,  which  was  hollow 
v^thin  and  cleft  through  the  middle.  "Look  here,"  said  the  musi- 
cian, "if  you  want  to  learn  how  to  fiddle,  you  must  put  your  fore- 
feet in  this  cleft." 

The  wolf  obeyed,  but  the  musician  took  up  a  stone  and  quickly 
wedged  both  his  paws  with  one  stroke,  so  fast,  that  the  wolf  was  a 
prisoner,  and  there  obliged  to  stop.  "Stay  there  imtil  I  come  back 
again,"  said  the  musician,  and  went  his  way. 

After  a  while  he  said  again  to  himself,  "I  shall  grow  weary  here 
in  this  wood;  I  will  bring  out  another  companion";  and  he  took  his 
fiddle  and  fiddled  away  in  the  wood.  Before  long  a  fox  came  slink- 
ing through  the  trees. 

"Oh,  here  comes  a  fox!"  said  the  musician;  "I  had  no  particular 
wish  for  such  company." 

The  fox  came  up  to  him  and  said,  "Oh  my  dear  musician,  how 
finely  you  play!  I  must  learn  how  to  play  too."  "That  is  easily 
done,"  said  the  musician;  "you  have  only  to  do  exactly  as  I  teU 
you."  "Oh  musician,"  answered  the  fox,  "I  will  obey  you,  as  a 
scholar  his  master." 


The  Wonderful  Musician  127 

"Follow  me,"  said  the  musician;  and  as  they  went  a  part  of  the 
way  together  they  came  to  a  footpath  with  a  high  hedge  on  each 
side.  Then  the  musician  stopped,  and  taking  hold  of  a  hazel-branch 
bent  it  down  to  the  earth,  and  put  his  foot  on  the  end  of  it;  then  he 
bent  down  a  branch  from  the  other  side,  and  said,  "Come  on,  little 
fox,  if  you  wish  to  learn  something,  reach  me  your  left  fore-foot." 

The  fox  obeyed,  and  the  musician  bound  the  foot  to  the  left-hand 
branch.  "Now,  little  fox,"  said  he,  "reach  me  the  right  one";  then  he 
bound  it  to  the  right-hand  branch.  And  when  he  had  seen  that  the 
knots  were  fast  enough  he  let  go,  and  the  branches  flew  back  and 
caught  up  the  fox,  shaking  and  struggling,  in  the  air.  "Wait  there 
until  I  come  back  again,"  said  the  musician,  and  went  his  way. 

By  and  by  he  said  to  himself,  "I  shall  grow  weary  in  this  wood;  I 
will  bring  out  another  companion."  So  he  took  his  fiddle,  and  the 
sound  echoed  through  the  wood.  Then  a  hare  sprang  out  before 
him.  "Oh,  here  comes  a  harel"  said  he;  "that's  not  what  I  want." 

"Ah,  my  dear  musician,"  said  the  hare,  "how  finely  you  playl  I 
should  like  to  learn  how  to  play  too."  "That  is  soon  done,"  said  the 
musician,  "only  you  must  do  whatever  I  tell  you." 

"Oh  musician,"  answered  the  hare,  "1  will  obey  you,  as  a  scholar 
his  master." 

So  they  went  a  part  of  the  way  together,  \mtil  they  came  to  a 
clear  place  in  the  wood  where  there  stood  an  aspen  tree.  The  musi- 
cian tied  a  long  string  round  the  neck  of  the  hare,  and  knotted  the 
other  end  of  it  to  the  tree. 

"Now  then,  courage,  little  harel  Run  twenty  times  round  the 
treel"  cried  the  musician,  and  the  hare  obeyed.  As  he  ran  round  the 
twentieth  time  the  string  had  woimd  twenty  times  round  the  tree 
trunk  and  the  hare  was  imprisoned,  and  puU  and  tug  as  he  would 
he  only  cut  his  tender  neck  with  the  string.  "Wait  there  until  I 
come  back  again,"  said  the  musician,  and  walked  on. 

The  wolf  meanwhile  had  struggled,  and  pulled,  and  bitten  at  the 
stone,  and  worked  away  so  long,  that  at  last  he  made  his  paws  free 
and  got  himself  out  of  the  cleft.  Full  of  anger  and  fury  he  hastened 
after  the  musician  to  tear  him  to  pieces. 

When  the  fox  saw  him  run  by  he  began  groaning,  and  cried  out 
with  all  his  might,  "Brother  wolf,  come  and  help  me!  The  musician 
has  betrayed  me."  The  wolf  then  pulled  the  branches  down,  bit  the 
knots  in  two,  and  set  the  fox  free,  and  he  went  with  him  to  take 
vengeance  on  the  musician.  They  found  the  imprisoned  hare,  and 
set  him  likewise  free,  and  then  they  all  went  on  together  to  seek 
their  enemy. 


128  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

The  musician  had  once  more  played  his  fiddle,  and  this  time  he 
had  been  more  fortmiate.  The  sound  had  reached  the  ears  of  a  poor 
wood-cutter,  who  immediately,  and  in  spite  of  himself,  left  his 
work,  and,  with  his  axe  under  his  arm,  came  to  Hsten  to  the  music. 

"At  last  here  comes  the  right  sort  of  companion,"  said  the  musi- 
cian; "it  was  a  man  I  wanted,  and  not  wild  animals."  And  then  he 
began  to  play  so  sweetly  that  the  poor  man  stood  as  if  enchanted, 
and  his  heart  was  filled  with  joy.  And  as  he  was  standing  there  up 
came  the  wolf,  the  fox,  and  the  hare,  and  he  could  easily  see  that 
they  meant  mischief.  Then  he  raised  his  shining  axe,  and  stood  in 
front  of  the  musician,  as  if  to  say,  "Whoever  means  harm  to  him 
had  better  take  care  of  himself,  for  he  will  have  to  deal  with  me  I" 

Then  the  animals  were  frightened,  and  ran  back  into  the  wood, 
and  the  musician,  when  he  had  played  once  more  to  the  man  to 
show  his  gratitude,  went  on  his  way. 


The  Mouse,  the  Bird,  and  the  Sausage 


Once  on  a  time,  a  mouse  and  a  bird  and  a  sausage  hved  and  kept 
house  together  in  perfect  peace  among  themselves,  and  in  great 
prosperity.  It  was  the  bird's  business  to  fly  to  the  forest  every  day 
and  bring  back  wood;  the  mouse  had  to  draw  the  water,  make  the 
fire,  and  set  the  table;  and  the  sausage  had  to  do  the  cooking. 
Nobody  is  content  in  this  world;  much  will  have  morel  One  day  the 
bird  met  another  bird  on  the  way,  and  told  him  of  his  excellent 
condition  in  life.  But  the  other  bird  called  him  a  poor  simpleton  to 
do  so  much  work,  while  the  two  others  led  easy  fives  at  home. 

When  the  mouse  had  made  up  her  fire  and  drawn  water,  she 
went  to  rest  in  her  fittle  room  until  it  was  time  to  lay  the  cloth.  The 
sausage  stayed  by  the  saucepans,  looked  to  it  that  the  victuals  were 
well  cooked,  and  just  before  dinner-time  he  stirred  the  broth  or  the 
stew  three  or  four  times  well  round  himself,  so  as  to  enrich  and  sea- 
son and  flavor  it.  Then  the  bird  used  to  come  home  and  lay  down 
his  load,  and  they  sat  down  to  table,  and  after  a  good  meal  they 
would  go  to  bed  and  sleep  their  fill  till  the  next  morning.  It  really 
was  a  most  satisfactory  fife. 

But  the  bird  came  to  the  resolution  next  day  never  again  to  fetch 
wood.  He  had,  he  said,  been  their  slave  long  enough;  now  they 


The  Crumbs  on  the  Table  129 

must  change  about  and  make  a  new  arrangement.  So  in  spite  of  all 
the  mouse  and  the  sausage  could  say,  the  bird  was  determined  to 
have  his  own  way.  So  they  drew  lots  to  settle  it,  and  it  fell  so  that 
the  sausage  was  to  fetch  wood,  the  mouse  was  to  cook,  and  the  bird 
was  to  draw  water. 

Now  see  what  happened.  The  sausage  went  away  after  wood,  the 
bird  made  up  the  fire,  and  the  mouse  put  on  the  pot,  and  they 
waited  until  the  sausage  should  come  home,  bringing  the  wood  for 
the  next  day.  But  the  sausage  was  absent  so  long,  that  they  thought 
something  must  have  happened  to  him,  and  the  bird  went  part  of 
the  way  to  see  if  he  could  see  anything  of  him.  Not  far  off  he  met 
with  a  dog  on  the  road,  who,  looking  upon  the  sausage  as  lawful 
prey,  had  picked  him  up,  and  made  an  end  of  him.  The  bird  then 
lodged  a  complaint  against  the  dog  as  an  open  and  flagrant  robber, 
but  it  was  all  no  good,  as  the  dog  declared  that  he  had  found 
forged  letters  upon  the  sausage,  so  that  he  deserved  to  lose  his  life. 

The  bird  then  very  sadly  took  up  the  wood  and  carried  it  home 
himself,  and  related  to  the  mouse  all  he  had  seen  and  heard.  They 
were  both  very  troubled,  but  determined  to  look  on  the  bright  side 
of  things,  and  still  to  remain  together.  And  so  the  bird  laid  the 
cloth,  and  the  mouse  prepared  the  food,  and  finally  got  into  the  pot, 
as  the  sausage  used  to  do,  to  stir  and  flavor  the  broth;  but  then  she 
had  to  part  with  fur  and  skin,  and  lastly  with  Hfel 

And  when  the  bird  came  to  dish  up  the  dinner,  there  was  no 
cook  to  be  seen;  and  he  timied  over  the  heap  of  wood,  and  looked 
and  looked,  but  the  cook  never  appeared  again.  By  accident  the 
wood  caught  fire,  and  the  bird  hastened  to  fetch  water  to  put  it  out, 
but  he  let  fall  the  bucket  in  the  well,  and  himself  after  it,  and  as  he 
could  not  get  out  again,  he  was  obliged  to  be  drowned. 


The  Crumbs  on  the  Table 


A  COUNTRYMAN  ouc  day  said  to  his  little  puppies,  "Come  into  the 
parlor  and  enjoy  yourselves,  and  pick  up  the  bread-crumbs  on  the 
table;  your  mistress  has  gone  out  to  pay  some  visits."  Then  the  little 
dogs  said,  ''No,  no,  we  will  not  go.  If  the  mistress  gets  to  know  it, 
she  will  beat  us."  The  countryman  said,  "She  will  know  nothing 
about  it.  Do  come;  after  all,  she  never  gives  you  anything  good." 


130  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

Then  the  little  dogs  again  said,  "Nay,  nay,  we  must  let  it  alone,  we 
must  not  go."  But  the  countryman  let  them  have  no  peace  until  at 
last  they  went,  and  got  on  the  table,  and  ate  up  the  bread-crumbs 
with  all  their  might.  But  at  that  very  moment  the  mistress  came, 
and  seized  the  stick  in  great  haste,  and  beat  them  and  treated  them 
very  badly.  And  when  they  were  outside  the  house,  the  little  dogs 
said  to  the  countryman,  "Do,  do,  do,  do,  do  you  see  what  hap- 
pened?" Then  the  countryman  laughed  and  said,  "Didn't,  didn't, 
didn't  you  expect  it?"  So  they  just  had  to  run  away. 


The  Cat  and  the  Mouse  in  Partnership 


A  CAT  having  made  acquaintance  with  a  mouse,  pretended  such 
great  love  for  her,  that  the  mouse  agreed  that  they  should  live  and 
keep  house  together. 

"We  must  make  provision  for  the  winter,"  said  the  cat,  "or  we 
shall  suffer  hunger,  and  you,  little  mouse,  must  not  stir  out,  or  you 
will  be  caught  in  a  trap." 

So  they  took  counsel  together  and  bought  a  Httle  pot  of  fat.  And 
then  they  could  not  tell  where  to  put  it  for  safety,  but  after  long 
consideration  the  cat  said  there  could  not  be  a  better  place  than  the 
church,  for  nobody  would  steal  there;  and  they  would  put  it  under 
the  altar  and  not  touch  it  until  they  were  really  in  want.  So  this  was 
done,  and  the  little  pot  placed  in  safety. 

But  before  long  the  cat  was  seized  with  a  great  wish  to  taste  it. 
"Listen  to  me,  little  mouse,"  said  he;  "I  have  been  asked  by  my 
cousin  to  stand  god-father  to  a  little  son  she  has  brought  into  the 
world;  he  is  white  with  brown  spots;  and  they  want  to  have  the 
christening  today;  so  let  me  go  to  it,  and  you  stay  at  home  and  keep 
house." 

"Oh  yes,  certainly,"  answered  the  mouse,  "pray  go,  by  all  means; 
and  when  you  are  feasting  on  all  the  good  things,  think  of  me.  I 
should  so  hke  a  drop  of  the  sweet  red  wine." 

But  there  was  not  a  word  of  truth  in  all  tliis;  the  cat  had  no 
cousin,  and  had  not  been  asked  to  stand  god-father.  He  went  to  the 
church,  straight  up  to  the  httle  pot,  and  Hcked  the  fat  off  the  top. 
Then  he  took  a  walk  over  the  roofs  of  the  town,  saw  his  ac- 
quaintances, stretched  himself  in  the  sim,  and  licked  his  whiskers  as 


The  Cat  and  the  Mouse  in  Partnership  131 

often  as  he  thought  of  the  little  pot  of  fat,  and  then  when  it  was 
evening  he  went  home. 

"Here  you  are  at  last,"  said  the  mouse;  "I  expect  you  have  had  a 
merry  time."  "Oh,  pretty  well,"  answered  the  cat.  "And  what  name 
did  you  give  the  child?"  asked  the  mouse.  "Top-oflF,"  answered  the 
cat,  drily.  "Top-off!"  cried  the  mouse,  "that  is  a  singular  and  won- 
derful namel  Is  it  common  in  your  family?"  "What  does  it  matter?" 
said  the  cat;  "it's  not  any  worse  than  Cnmib-picker,  like  your  god- 
child." 

A  little  time  after  this  the  cat  was  again  seized  with  a  longing. 
"Again  I  must  ask  you,"  said  he  to  the  mouse,  "to  do  me  a  favor, 
and  keep  house  alone  for  a  day.  I  have  been  asked  a  second  time  to 
stand  god-father;  and  as  the  little  one  has  a  white  ring  round  its 
neck,  I  cannot  well  refuse." 

So  the  kind  little  mouse  consented,  and  the  cat  crept  along  by  the 
town  wall  until  he  reached  the  church,  and  going  straight  to  the  lit- 
tle pot  of  fat,  devoured  half  of  it.  "Nothing  tastes  so  well  as  what 
one  keeps  to  oneself,"  said  he,  feeling  quite  content  with  his  day's 
work. 

When  he  reached  home,  the  mouse  asked  what  name  had  been 
given  to  the  child.  "Half-gone,"  answered  the  cat.  "Half-gonel" 
cried  the  mouse,  "I  never  heard  such  a  name  in  my  lifel  I'll  bet  it's 
not  to  be  found  in  the  calendar." 

Soon  after  that  the  cat's  mouth  began  to  water  again  for  the  fat. 
"Good  things  always  come  in  threes,"  said  he  to  the  mouse;  "again 
I  have  been  asked  to  stand  god-father.  The  little  one  is  quite  black 
with  white  feet,  and  not  any  white  hair  on  its  body;  such  a  thing 
does  not  happen  every  day,  so  you  will  let  me  go,  won't  you?" 

"Top-off,  Half-gone,"  murmured  the  mouse,  "they  are  such  curi- 
ous names,  I  cannot  but  wonder  at  them!"  "That's  because  you  are 
always  sitting  at  home,"  said  the  cat,  "in  your  little  gray  frock  and 
hairy  tail,  never  seeing  the  world,  and  fancying  all  sorts  of  things." 

So  the  little  mouse  cleaned  up  the  house  and  set  it  aU  in  order. 
Meanwhile  the  greedy  cat  went  and  made  an  end  of  the  little  pot 
of  fat.  "Now  all  is  finished,  one's  mind  will  be  easy,"  said  he,  and 
came  home  in  the  evening,  quite  sleek  and  comfortable. 

The  mouse  asked  at  once  what  name  had  been  given  to  the  third 
child.  "It  won't  please  you  any  better  than  the  others,"  answered 
the  cat.  "It  is  called  All-gone."  "All-gone!"  cried  the  mouse.  "What 
an  unheard-of  name!  I  never  met  with  anything  like  it!  AU-gonel 
Whatever  can  it  mean?"  And  shaking  her  head,  she  curled  herself 


132  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

round  and  went  to  sleep.  After  that  the  cat  was  not  again  asked  to 
stand  god-father. 

When  the  winter  had  come  and  there  was  nothing  more  to  be 
had  out  of  doors,  the  mouse  began  to  think  of  their  store.  "Come, 
cat,"  said  she,  "we  will  fetch  our  pot  of  fat;  how  good  it  will  taste, 
to  be  surel"  "Of  course  it  will,"  said  the  cat,  "just  as  good  as  iE  you 
stuck  yom*  tongue  out  of  window!" 

So  they  set  out,  and  when  they  reached  the  place,  they  found  the 
pot,  but  it  was  standing  empty. 

"Oh,  now  I  know  what  it  aU  meant,"  cried  the  mouse;  "now  I  see 
what  sort  of  a  partner  you  have  beenl  Instead  of  standing  god- 
father you  have  devoiu-ed  it  all  up;  first  Top-off,  then  Half-gone, 
then" — 

"Will  you  hold  your  tongue!"  screamed  the  cat,  "another  word, 
and  I  devour  you  too!" 

And  the  poor  little  mouse,  having  "All-gone"  on  her  tongue,  out 
it  came,  and  the  cat  leaped  upon  her  and  made  an  end  of  her.  And 
that  is  the  way  of  the  world. 


The  Spider  and  the  Flea 

A  Spider  and  a  Flea  dwelt  together  in  one  house,  and  brewed  their 
beer  in  an  egg-shell.  One  day,  when  the  Spider  was  stirring  it  up, 
she  fell  in  and  scalded  herself.  Thereupon  the  Flea  began  to 
scream.  And  then  the  Door  asked,  "Why  are  you  screaming,  Flea?" 
"Because  little  Spider  has  scalded  herself  in  the  beer-tub,"  replied 
she. 

Thereupon  the  Door  began  to  creak  as  if  it  were  in  pain;  and  a 
Broom,  which  stood  in  the  comer,  asked,  "What  are  you  creaking 
for,  Door?"  "May  I  not  creak?"  it  replied, 

"The  little  Spidei^s  scalded  herself. 
And  the  Flea  weeps!' 

So  the  Broom  began  to  sweep  industriously,  and  presently  a  little 
Cart  came  by,  and  asked  the  reason.  "May  I  not  sweep?"  replied 
the  Broom, 

"The  little  Spider's  scalded  herself. 
And  the  Flea  weeps; 
The  little  Door  creaks  with  the  pain." 


The  Spider  and  the  Flea  133 

Thereupon  the  litde  Cart  said,  "So  will  I  run,"  and  began  to  run 
very  fast  past  a  heap  of  Ashes,  which  cried  out,  "Why  do  you  run, 
little  Cart?"  "Because,"  replied  the  Cart, 

"The  little  Spiders  scalded  herself. 

And  the  Flea  weeps; 
The  little  Door  creaks  with  the  pain. 
And  the  Broom  sweeps." 

"Then,"  said  the  Ashes,  "I  will  bum  furiously."  Now,  next  the 
Ashes  there  grew  a  Tree,  which  asked,  "Little  heap,  why  do  you 
bum?"  "Because,"  was  the  reply, 

"The  little  Spiders  scalded  herself. 

And  the  Flea  weeps; 
The  little  Door  creaks  with  the  pain. 

And  the  Broom  sweeps; 
The  little  Cart  runs  on  so  fast." 

Thereupon  the  Tree  cried,  "I  wiU  shake  myself!"  and  went  on 
shaking  till  all  its  leaves  fell  off. 

A  little  girl  passing  by  with  a  water-pitcher  saw  it  shaking,  and 
asked,  "Why  do  you  shake  yourself,  little  Tree?"  "Why  may  I  not?" 
said  the  Tree, 

"The  little  Spide/s  scalded  herself. 

And  the  Flea  weeps; 
The  little  Door  creaks  with  the  pain. 

And  the  Broom  sweeps; 
The  little  Cart  runs  on  so  fast. 

And  the  Ashes  burn." 

Then  the  Maiden  said,  "If  so,  I  will  break  my  pitcher";  and  she 
threw  it  down  and  broke  it. 

At  this  the  Streamlet,  from  which  she  drew  the  water,  asked, 
"Why  do  you  break  your  pitcher,  my  little  Girl?"  "Why  may  I 
not?"  she  replied;  for 

"The  little  Spidef's  scalded  herself. 

And  the  Flea  weeps; 
The  little  Door  creaks  with  the  pain. 

And  the  Broom  sweeps; 
The  little  Cart  runs  on  so  fast. 

And  the  Ashes  burn; 
The  little  Tree  shakes  down  its  leaves— 

Now  it  is  my  turn!" 

"Ah,  then,"  said  the  Streamlet,  "now  must  I  begin  to  flow."  And  it 


134  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

flowed  and  flowed  along,  in  a  great  stream,  which  kept  getting 
bigger  and  bigger,  until  at  last  it  swallowed  up  the  little  Girl,  the 
little  Tree,  the  Ashes,  the  Cart,  the  Broom,  the  Door,  the  Flea  and, 
last  of  all,  the  Spider,  all  together. 


The  Wolf  and  the  Seven  Little  Kids 


There  was  once  on  a  time  an  old  goat  who  had  seven  little  kids, 
and  loved  them  with  all  the  love  of  a  mother  for  her  children.  One 
day  she  wanted  to  go  into  the  forest  and  fetch  some  food.  So  she 
called  all  seven  to  her  and  said,  "Dear  children,  I  have  to  go  into 
the  forest;  be  on  your  guard  against  the  wolf;  if  he  comes  in,  he 
VidU  devour  you  all— skin,  hair,  and  all.  The  wretch  often  disguises 
himself,  but  you  wiU  know  him  at  once  by  his  rough  voice  and  his 
black  feet." 

The  kids  said,  "Dear  mother,  we  wdll  take  good  care  of  ourselves; 
you  may  go  away  without  any  anxiety."  Then  the  old  one  bleated, 
and  went  on  her  way  with  an  easy  mind. 

It  was  not  long  before  some  one  knocked  at  the  house-door  and 
cried,  "Open  the  door,  dear  children;  your  mother  is  here,  and  has 
brought  something  back  with  her  for  each  of  you." 

But  the  little  kids  knew  that  it  was  the  wolf,  by  the  rough  voice. 
"We  wiU  not  open  the  door,"  cried  they,  "you  are  not  our  mother. 
She  has  a  soft,  pleasant  voice,  but  your  voice  is  rough;  you  are  the 
wolf!"  The  wolf  went  away  to  a  shopkeeper  and  bought  himself  a 
great  lump  of  chalk,  ate  this  and  made  his  voice  soft  with  it. 

Then  he  came  back,  knocked  at  the  door  of  the  house,  and  cried, 
"Open  the  door,  dear  children,  your  mother  is  here  and  has 
brought  something  back  with  her  for  each  of  you." 

But  the  wolf  had  laid  his  black  paws  against  the  window,  and  the 
children  saw  them  and  cried,  "We  vidll  not  open  the  door,  our 
mother  has  not  black  feet  like  you:  you  are  the  wolf  I"  Then  the 
wolf  ran  to  a  baker  and  said,  "I  have  hurt  my  feet;  rub  some  dough 
over  them  for  me."  And  when  the  leaker  had  rubbed  his  feet  over, 
he  ran  to  the  miller  and  said,  "Strew  some  white  meal  over  my  feet 
for  me."  The  miller  thought  to  himself,  "The  wolf  wants  to  deceive 
some  one,"  and  refused;  but  the  wolf  said,  "If  you  will  not  do  it,  I 


The  Wolf  and  the  Seven  Little  Kids  135 

will  devour  you."  Then  the  miller  was  afraid,  and  made  his  paws 
white  for  him. 

Now  the  wretch  went  for  the  third  time  to  the  house-door, 
knocked  at  it  and  said,  "Open  the  door  for  me,  children,  your  dear 
little  mother  has  come  home,  and  has  brought  every  one  of  you 
something  back  from  the  forest  with  her."  The  little  kids  cried, 
"First  show  us  your  paws  that  we  may  know  if  you  are  our  dear  lit- 
tle mother."  Then  he  put  his  paws  in  through  the  window,  and 
when  the  kids  saw  that  they  were  white,  they  beheved  that  all  he 
said  was  true,  and  opened  the  door.  But  who  should  come  in  but 
the  wolf! 

They  were  terrified  and  wanted  to  hide  themselves.  One  sprang 
under  the  table,  the  second  into  the  bed,  the  third  into  the  stove, 
the  fourth  into  the  kitchen,  the  fifth  into  the  cupboard,  the  sixth 
under  the  washing-bowl,  and  the  seventh  into  the  clock-case.  But 
the  wolf  found  them  all,  and  used  no  great  ceremony;  one  after 
the  other  he  swallowed  them  down  his  throat.  The  youngest  in  the 
clock-case  was  the  only  one  he  did  not  find. 

When  the  wolf  had  satisfied  his  appetite  he  took  himself  off,  laid 
himself  down  under  a  tree  in  the  green  meadow  outside,  and  began 
to  sleep. 

Soon  afterwards  the  old  goat  came  home  again  from  the  forest. 
Ahl  what  a  sight  she  saw  therel  The  house-door  stood  wide  open. 
The  table,  chairs,  and  benches  were  thrown  down,  the  washing- 
bowl  lay  broken  to  pieces,  and  the  quilts  and  pillows  were  pulled 
off  the  bed.  She  sought  her  children,  but  they  were  nowhere  to  be 
found.  She  called  them  one  after  another  by  name,  but  no  one  an- 
swered. At  last,  when  she  came  to  the  youngest,  a  soft  voice  cried, 
"Dear  mother,  I  am  in  the  clock-case."  She  took  the  kid  out,  and  it 
told  her  that  the  wolf  had  come  and  had  eaten  all  the  others.  Then 
you  may  imagine  how  she  wept  over  her  poor  children. 

At  length  in  her  grief  she  went  out,  and  the  youngest  kid  ran 
with  her.  When  they  came  to  the  meadow,  there  lay  the  wolf  by 
the  tree  and  snored  so  loud  that  the  branches  shook.  She  looked  at 
him  on  every  side  and  saw  that  something  was  moving  and  strug- 
gling in  his  gorged  body.  "Ah,  heavens,"  said  she,  "is  it  possible 
that  my  poor  children  whom  he  has  swallowed  down  for  his  sup- 
per, can  be  still  alive?" 

Then  the  kid  had  to  run  home  and  fetch  scissors,  and  a  needle 
and  thread,  and  the  goat  cut  open  the  monster's  stomach,  and 
hardly  had  she  made  one  cut,  than  one  little  kid  thrust  its  head  out, 
and  when  she  had  cut  farther,  all  six  sprang  out  one  after  another, 


136  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

and  were  all  still  aHve,  and  had  suffered  no  injury  whatever,  for  in 
his  greediness  the  monster  had  swallowed  them  down  whole.  What 
rejoicing  there  was!  Then  they  embraced  their  dear  mother,  and 
jumped  like  a  tailor  at  his  wedding. 

The  mother,  however,  said,  "Now  go  and  look  for  some  big 
stones,  and  we  will  fill  the  wicked  beast's  stomach  with  them  while 
he  is  still  asleep."  Then  the  seven  Idds  dragged  the  stones  thither 
with  all  speed,  and  put  as  many  of  them  into  his  stomach  as  they 
could  get  in;  and  the  mother  sewed  him  up  again  in  the  greatest 
haste,  so  that  he  was  not  aware  of  anything  and  never  once  stirred. 

When  the  wolf  at  length  had  had  his  sleep  out,  he  got  on  his  legs, 
and  as  the  stones  in  his  stomach  made  him  very  thirsty,  he  wanted 
to  go  to  a  well  to  drink.  But  when  he  began  to  walk  and  to  move 
about,  the  stones  in  his  stomach  knocked  against  each  other  and 
rattled.  Then  cried  he, 

"What  rumbles  and  tumbles 
Against  my  poor  bones? 
I  thought  'twas  six  kids. 
But  it's  naught  but  big  stones." 

And  when  he  got  to  the  well  and  stooped  over  the  water  and  was 
just  about  to  drink,  the  heavy  stones  made  him  fall  in  and  there 
was  no  help,  but  he  had  to  drown  miserably.  When  the  seven  kids 
saw  that,  they  came  running  to  the  spot  and  cried  aloud,  "The  wolf 
is  dead!  The  wolf  is  dead!"  and  danced  for  joy  roimd  about  the  weU 
with  their  mother. 


The  Wolf  and  the  Fox 


A  WOLF  and  a  fox  once  Hved  together.  The  fox,  who  was  the  weaker 
of  the  two,  had  to  do  all  the  hard  work,  which  made  him  anxious  to 
leave  his  companion. 

One  day,  passing  through  a  wood,  the  wolf  said,  "Red-fox,  get 
me  something  to  eat,  or  I  shall  eat  you." 

The  fox  answered,  "I  know  a  place  where  there  are  a  couple  of 
nice  young  lambs;  if  you  like,  we  will  go  and  fetch  one." 

This  pleased  the  wolf,  so  they  went.  The  fox  stole  one,  brought  it 
to  the  wolf,  and  then  ran  away,  leaving  his  comrade  to  devour  it. 


The  Wolf  and  the  Fox  137 

This  done,  the  wolf  was  not  content,  but  wishing  for  the  other, 
went  himself  to  fetch  it;  and  being  very  awkward,  the  old  sheep 
saw  him,  and  began  to  cry  and  bleat  so  horribly  that  the  farmer  s 
people  came  running  to  see  what  was  the  matter.  Of  course  they 
found  the  wolf  there,  and  beat  him  so  unmercifully,  that,  howling 
and  limping,  he  returned  to  the  fox.  ''You  had  already  shown  me 
how,  so  I  went  to  fetch  the  other  lamb,"  said  he,  "but  the  farmer's 
people  discovered  me,  and  have  nearly  killed  me." 

"Why  are  you  such  a  glutton?"  replied  the  fox. 

The  next  day  they  went  again  into  the  fields.  "Red-fox,"  said  the 
wolf,  "get  me  something  quickly  to  eat,  or  I  shall  eat  you  I" 

"Well,"  replied  the  fox,  "I  know  a  farm,  where  the  woman  is 
baking  pancakes  this  evening;  let  us  go  and  fetch  some."  They  went 
accordingly,  and  the  fox,  sUpping  round  the  house,  peeped  and 
sniffed  so  long,  that  he  found  out  at  last  where  the  dish  stood,  then 
quietly  abstracting  six  pancakes,  he  carried  them  to  the  wolf. 

"Here  is  something  for  you  to  eat,"  said  he,  and  then  went  away. 
The  wolf  had  swallowed  the  six  pancakes  in  a  very  short  space  of 
time,  and  said,  "I  should  very  much  like  some  more."  But  going  to 
help  himself,  he  pulled  the  dish  down  from  the  shelf;  it  broke  into  a 
thousand  pieces,  and  the  noise,  in  addition,  brought  out  the 
farmer's  wife  to  discover  what  was  the  matter.  Upon  seeing  the 
wolf,  she  raised  such  an  alarm,  that  all  the  people  came  with  sticks 
or  any  weapon  they  could  snatch.  The  consequence  was  that  the 
wolf  barely  escaped  with  his  life;  he  was  beaten  so  severely  that  he 
could  scarcely  hobble  to  the  wood  where  the  fox  was. 

"Pretty  mischief  you  have  led  me  into,"  said  the  wolf,  when  he 
saw  him,  "the  peasants  have  caught,  and  nearly  flayed  me." 

"Why,  then,  are  you  such  a  glutton?"  replied  the  fox. 

Upon  a  third  occasion,  being  out  together,  and  the  wolf  only  able 
with  difficulty  to  limp  about,  he  nevertheless  said  again,  "Red-fox, 
get  me  something  to  eat,  or  I  shall  eat  youl" 

"Well,"  said  the  fox,  "I  know  a  man  who  has  been  butchering, 
and  has  all  the  meat  salted  down  in  a  tub  in  his  cellar.  We  will  go 
and  fetch  it." 

"That  will  do,"  said  the  wolf,  "but  I  must  go  with  you,  and  you 
can  help  me  to  get  off,  if  anything  should  happen." 

The  fox  then  showed  him  all  the  by-ways,  and  at  last  they  came 
to  the  cellar,  where  they  found  meat  in  abundance,  which  the  wolf 
instantly  greedily  attacked,  saying  at  the  same  time  to  himself, 
"Here,  there  is  no  occasion  to  hurry."  The  fox  also  showed  no  hesi- 
tation, only,  while  eating,  he  looked  sharply  about  him,  and  ran  oc- 


138  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

casionally  to  the  hole  by  which  they  had  entered  in  order  to  try  if 
he  was  still  small  enough  to  get  out  by  the  same  way  he  had  come 
in. 

"Friend  fox,"  said  the  wolf,  "pray  tell  me  why  you  are  so  fidgety, 
and  why  you  run  about  in  such  an  odd  manner."  *1  am  looking 
out,  lest  any  one  should  come,"  replied  the  cunning  creature. 
"Come,  are  you  not  eating  too  much?" 

"I  am  not  going  away,"  said  the  wolf,  "until  the  tub  is  empty; 
that  would  be  foolishl" 

In  the  meantime,  the  farmer,  who  had  heard  the  fox  running 
about,  came  into  the  cellar  to  see  what  was  stirring,  and  upon  the 
first  sight  of  him,  the  fox  with  one  leap  was  through  the  hole  and 
on  his  way  to  the  wood.  But  when  the  wolf  attempted  to  follow,  he 
had  so  increased  his  size  by  his  greediness,  that  he  could  not  suc- 
ceed, and  stuck  in  the  hole,  which  enabled  the  farmer  to  kiU  him 
with  his  cudgel.  The  fox,  however,  reached  the  wood  in  safety,  and 
rejoiced  to  be  freed  from  the  old  glutton. 


The  Wolf  and  the  Man 


A  Fox  was  one  day  talking  to  a  Wolf  about  the  strength  of  man. 
"No  animals,"  he  said,  "could  withstand  Man,  and  they  were 
obliged  to  use  cunning  to  hold  their  own  against  him." 

The  Wolf  answered,  "If  ever  I  happen  to  see  a  Man,  I  should  at- 
tack him  all  the  same." 

"Well,  I  can  help  you  to  that,"  said  the  Fox.  "Come  to  me  early 
tomorrow,  and  I  will  show  you  one!" 

The  Wolf  was  early  astir,  and  the  Fox  took  him  out  to  a  road  in 
the  forest,  traversed  daily  by  a  Huntsman. 

First  came  an  old  discharged  soldier.  "Is  that  a  Man?"  asked  the 
Wolf.  "No,"  answered  the  Fox.  "He  has  been  a  Man." 

After  that  a  little  boy  appeared  on  his  way  to  school.  'Is  that  a 
Man?"  "No;  he  is  going  to  be  a  Man." 

At  last  the  Huntsman  made  his  appearance,  his  gun  on  his  back, 
and  his  hunting-knife  at  his  side.  The  Fox  said  to  the  Wolf,  "Lookl 
There  comes  a  Man.  You  may  attack  him,  but  I  will  make  off  to  my 
holel" 

The  Wolf  set  on  the  Man,  who  said  to  himself  when  he  saw  him, 


Gossip  Wolf  and  the  Fox  139 

"What  a  pity  my  gun  isn't  loaded  with  ball,"  and  fired  a  charge  of 
shot  in  the  WolFs  face.  The  Wolf  made  a  wry  face,  but  he  was  not 
to  be  so  easily  frightened,  and  attacked  him  again.  Then  the  Hunts- 
man gave  him  the  second  charge.  The  Wolf  swallowed  the  pain, 
and  rushed  at  the  Huntsman.  But  the  Man  drew  his  bright  hunting- 
knife,  and  hit  out  right  and  left  with  it,  so  that,  streaming  with 
blood,  the  Wolf  ran  back  to  the  Fox. 

"Well,  brother  Wolf,"  said  the  Fox,  "and  how  did  you  get  on 
with  the  Man?" 

"Alas!"  said  the  Wolf.  "I  never  thought  the  strength  of  man 
would  be  what  it  is.  First,  he  took  a  stick  from  his  shoulder,  and 
blew  into  it,  and  something  flew  into  my  face,  which  tickled  fright- 
fully. Then  he  blew  into  it  again,  and  it  flew  into  my  eyes  and  nose 
like  lightning  and  hail.  Then  he  drew  a  shining  rib  out  of  his  body, 
and  struck  at  me  with  it  till  I  was  more  dead  than  alive." 

"Now,  you  see,"  said  the  Fox,  "what  a  braggart  you  are.  You 
throw  your  hatchet  so  far  that  you  can't  get  it  back  again." 


Gossip  Wolf  and  the  Fox 


The  she- wolf  brought  forth  a  young  one,  and  invited  the  fox  to  be 
godfather.  "After  all,  he  is  a  near  relative  of  ours,"  said  she,  "he  has 
a  good  understanding,  and  much  talent;  he  can  instruct  my  little 
son,  and  help  him  forward  in  the  world."  The  fox,  too,  appeared 
quite  honest,  and  said,  "Worthy  Mrs.  Gossip,  I  thank  you  for  the 
honor  which  you  are  doing  me;  I  will,  however,  conduct  myself  in 
such  a  way  that  you  shall  be  repaid  for  it." 

He  enjoyed  himself  at  the  feast,  and  made  merry.  Afterwards  he 
said,  "Dear  Mrs.  Gossip,  it  is  our  duty  to  take  care  of  the  child,  it 
must  have  good  food  that  it  may  be  strong.  I  know  a  sheep-fold 
from  which  we  might  fetch  a  nice  morsel." 

The  wolf  was  pleased,  and  she  went  out  with  the  fox  to  the  farm- 
yard. He  pointed  out  the  fold  from  afar,  and  said,  "You  will  be  able 
to  creep  in  there  without  being  seen,  and  in  the  meantime  I  will 
look  about  on  the  other  side  to  see  if  I  can  pick  up  a  chicken."  He, 
however,  did  not  go  there,  but  sat  down  at  the  entrance  to  the  for- 
est, stretched  his  legs  and  rested. 

The  she-wolf  crept  into  the  stable.  A  dog  was  lying  there,  and  it 


140  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

made  such  a  noise  that  the  peasants  came  running  out,  caught  Gos- 
sip Wolf,  and  poured  a  strong  burning  mixture,  which  had  been 
prepared  for  washing,  over  her  sldn.  At  last  she  escaped,  and 
dragged  herself  outside. 

There  lay  the  fox,  who  pretended  to  be  full  of  complaints,  and 
said,  "Ah,  dear  Mistress  Gossip,  how  ill  I  have  fared,  the  peasants 
have  fallen  on  me,  and  have  broken  every  limb  I  have;  if  you  do 
not  want  me  to  He  where  I  am  and  perish,  you  must  carry  me 
away."  The  she-wolf  herself  was  only  able  to  go  away  slowly,  but 
she  was  in  such  concern  about  the  fox  that  she  took  him  on  her 
back,  and  slowly  carried  him  perfectly  safe  and  sound  to  her  house. 

Then  the  fox  cried  to  her,  "Farewell,  dear  Mistress  Gossip,  may 
the  roasting  you  have  had  do  you  good,"  laughed  heartily  at  her, 
and  bounded  oflF. 


Little  Red  Riding  Hood 


There  was  once  a  sweet  little  maid,  much  beloved  by  everybody, 
but  most  of  all  by  her  grandmother,  who  never  knew  how  to  make 
enough  of  her.  Once  she  sent  her  a  little  riding  hood  of  red  velvet, 
and  as  it  was  very  becoming  to  her,  and  she  never  wore  anything 
else,  people  called  her  Little  Red  Riding  Hood. 

One  day  her  mother  said  to  her,  "Come,  Little  Red  Riding  Hood, 
here  are  some  cakes  and  a  flask  of  wine  for  you  to  take  to  grand- 
mother; she  is  weak  and  ill,  and  they  will  do  her  good.  Make  haste 
and  start  before  it  grows  hot,  and  walk  properly  and  nicely,  and 
don't  run,  or  you  might  fall  and  break  the  flask  of  wine,  and  there 
would  be  none  left  for  grandmother.  And  when  you  go  into  her 
room,  don't  forget  to  say  good  morning,  instead  of  staring  about 
you."  "I  will  be  sure  to  take  care,"  said  Little  Red  Riding  Hood  to 
her  mother,  and  gave  her  hand  upon  it. 

Now  the  grandmother  Hved  away  in  the  wood,  half  an  hour's 
walk  from  the  village;  and  when  Little  Red  Riding  Hood  had 
reached  the  wood,  she  met  the  wolf;  but  as  she  did  not  know  what 
a  bad  sort  of  animal  he  was,  she  did  not  feel  frightened. 

"Good  day.  Little  Red  Riding  Hood,"  said  he.  "Thank  you 
kindly,  wolf,"  answered  she.  "Where  are  you  going  so  early.  Little 
Red  Riding  Hood?"  "To  my  grandmother's."  "What  are  you  carry- 


Little  Red  Riding  Hood  141 

ing  under  your  apron?"  "Cakes  and  wine;  we  baked  yesterday;  and 
my  grandmother  is  very  weak  and  ill,  so  they  will  do  her  good,  and 
strengthen  her." 

"Where  does  your  grandmother  live,  Little  Red  Riding  Hood?" 
"A  quarter  of  an  hour's  walk  from  here;  her  house  stands  beneath 
the  three  oak  trees,  and  you  may  know  it  by  the  hazel  bushes,"  said 
Little  Red  Riding  Hood. 

The  wolf  thought  to  himself,  'That  tender  young  thing  would  be 
a  delicious  morsel,  and  would  taste  better  than  the  old  one;  I  must 
manage  somehow  to  get  both  of  them." 

Then  he  walked  by  Little  Red  Riding  Hood  a  little  while,  and 
said,  "Little  Red  Riding  Hood,  just  look  at  the  pretty  flowers  that 
are  growing  all  round  you;  and  I  don't  think  you  are  hstening  to  the 
song  of  the  birds;  you  are  posting  along  just  as  if  you  were  going  to 
school,  and  it  is  so  delightful  out  here  in  the  wood." 

Little  Red  Riding  Hood  glanced  round  her,  and  when  she  saw 
the  sunbeams  darting  here  and  there  through  the  trees,  and  lovely 
flowers  everywhere,  she  thought  to  herself,  "If  I  were  to  take  a 
fresh  nosegay  to  my  grandmother  she  would  be  very  pleased,  and 
it  is  so  early  in  the  day  that  I  shall  reach  her  in  plenty  of  time";  and 
so  she  ran  about  in  the  wood,  looking  for  flowers.  And  as  she 
picked  one  she  saw  a  still  prettier  one  a  little  farther  off,  and  so  she 
went  farther  and  farther  into  the  wood. 

But  the  wolf  went  straight  to  the  grandmother's  house  and 
knocked  at  the  door.  "Who  is  there?"  cried  the  grandmother.  "Lit- 
tle Red  Riding  Hood,"  he  answered,  "and  I  have  brought  you  some 
cake  and  wine.  Please  open  the  door."  "Lift  the  latch,"  cried  the 
grandmother;  "I  am  too  feeble  to  get  up." 

So  the  wolf  lifted  the  latch,  and  the  door  flew  open,  and  he  fell 
on  the  grandmother  and  ate  her  up  without  saying  one  word.  Then 
he  drew  on  her  clothes,  put  on  her  cap,  lay  down  in  her  bed,  and 
drew  the  curtains. 

Little  Red  Riding  Hood  was  all  this  time  running  about  among 
the  flowers,  and  when  she  had  gathered  as  many  as  she  could  hold, 
she  remembered  her  grandmother,  and  set  off  to  go  to  her.  She  was 
surprised  to  find  the  door  standing  open,  and  when  she  came  inside 
she  felt  very  strange,  and  thought  to  herself,  "Oh  dear,  how  uncom- 
fortable I  feel,  and  I  was  so  glad  this  morning  to  go  to  my  grand- 
mother!" 

And  when  she  said,  "Good  morning,"  there  was  no  answer.  Then 
she  went  up  to  the  bed  and  drew  back  the  curtains;  there  lay  the 


142  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

grandmother  with  her  cap  pulled  over  her  eyes,  so  that  she  looked 
very  odd. 

"O  grandmother,  what  large  ears  you  havel"  "The  better  to  hear 
with." 

"O  grandmother,  what  great  eyes  you  have!"  "The  better  to  see 
with." 

"O  grandmother,  what  large  hands  you  have!"  "The  better  to 
take  hold  of  you  with." 

"But,  grandmother,  what  a  terrible  large  mouth  you  have!"  'The 
better  to  devour  youl"  And  no  sooner  had  the  wolf  said  it  than  he 
made  one  bound  from  the  bed,  and  swallowed  up  poor  Little  Red 
Riding  Hood. 

Then  the  wolf,  having  satisfied  his  hunger,  lay  down  again  in  the 
bed,  went  to  sleep,  and  began  to  snore  loudly.  The  huntsman  heard 
him  as  he  was  passing  by  the  house,  and  thought,  "How  the  old 
woman  snores— I  had  better  see  if  there  is  anything  the  matter  with 
her." 

Then  he  went  into  the  room,  and  walked  up  to  the  bed,  and  saw 
the  wolf  lying  there.  "At  last  I  find  you,  you  old  sinner!"  said  he;  "I 
have  been  looking  for  you  a  long  time." 

And  he  made  up  his  mind  that  the  wolf  had  swallowed  the  grand- 
mother whole,  and  that  she  might  yet  be  saved.  So  he  did  not  fire, 
but  took  a  pair  of  shears  and  began  to  sUt  up  the  wolFs  body.  When 
he  made  a  few  snips  Little  Red  Riding  Hood  appeared,  and  after  a 
few  more  snips  she  jumped  out  and  cried,  "Oh  dear,  how  fright- 
ened I  have  been!  It  is  so  dark  inside  the  wolf."  And  then  out 
came  the  old  grandmother,  stiU  living  and  breathing.  But  Little 
Red  Riding  Hood  went  and  quickly  fetched  some  large  stones,  with 
which  she  filled  the  wolfs  body,  so  that  when  he  waked  up,  and 
was  going  to  rush  away,  the  stones  were  so  heavy  that  he  sank 
down  and  fell  dead. 

They  were  aU  three  very  pleased.  The  huntsman  took  ofiF  the 
wolfs  skin,  and  carried  it  home.  The  grandmother  ate  the  cakes,  and 
drank  the  wine,  and  held  up  her  head  again,  and  Little  Red  Riding 
Hood  said  to  herself  that  she  would  never  more  stray  about  in  the 
wood  alone,  but  would  mind  what  her  mother  told  her. 

It  must  also  be  related  how  a  few  days  afterwards,  when  Little 
Red  Riding  Hood  was  again  taking  cakes  to  her  grandmother,  an- 
other wolf  spoke  to  her,  and  wanted  to  tempt  her  to  leave  the  path; 
but  she  was  on  her  guard,  and  went  straight  on  her  way,  and  told 
her  grandmother  how  that  the  wolf  had  met  her,  and  wished  her 
good  day,  but  had  looked  so  wicked  about  the  eyes  that  she 


How  Mrs.  Fox  Married  Again  143 

thought  if  it  had  not  been  on  the  high  road  he  would  have  de- 
voured her. 

"Come,"  said  the  grandmother,  "we  will  shut  the  door,  so  that 
he  may  not  get  in." 

Soon  after  came  the  wolf  knocking  at  the  door,  and  calling  out, 
"Open  the  door,  grandmother,  I  am  Little  Red  Riding  Hood,  bring- 
ing you  cakes."  But  they  remained  still,  and  did  not  open  the  door. 
After  that  the  wolf  slunk  by  the  house,  and  got  at  last  upon  the  roof 
to  wait  until  Little  Red  Riding  Hood  should  return  home  in  the 
evening;  then  he  meant  to  spring  down  upon  her,  and  devour  her  in 
the  darkness.  But  the  grandmother  discovered  his  plot.  Now  there 
stood  before  the  house  a  great  stone  trough,  and  the  grandmother 
said  to  the  child,  "Little  Red  Riding  Hood,  I  was  boiHng  sausages 
yesterday,  so  take  the  bucket,  and  carry  away  the  water  they  were 
boiled  in,  and  pour  it  into  the  trough." 

And  Little  Red  Riding  Hood  did  so  imtil  the  great  trough  was 
quite  full.  When  the  smell  of  the  sausages  reached  the  nose  of  the 
wolf  he  snuffed  it  up,  and  looked  round,  and  stretched  out  his  neck 
so  far  that  he  lost  his  balance  and  began  to  slip,  and  he  slipped  down 
off  the  roof  straight  into  the  great  trough,  and  was  drowned.  Then 
Little  Red  Riding  Hood  went  cheerfully  home,  and  came  to  no  harm. 


How  Mrs.  Fox  Married  Again 


1 

There  was  once  an  old  fox  with  nine  tails,  who  wished  to  put  his 
wife's  affection  to  proof.  He  pretended  to  be  dead,  and  stretched 
himself  under  the  bench  quite  stiff,  and  never  moved  a  joint;  on 
which  Mrs.  Fox  retired  to  her  room  and  locked  herself  in,  while  her 
maid,  the  cat,  stayed  by  the  kitchen  fire  and  attended  to  the  cooldng. 
When  it  became  known  that  the  old  fox  was  dead,  some  suitors 
prepared  to  come  forward,  and  presently  the  maid  heard  some  one 
knocking  at  the  house  door;  she  went  and  opened  it,  and  thqre  was 
a  young  fox,  who  said, 

"What  is  she  doing.  Miss  Cat? 
Is  she  sleeping,  or  waking,  or  what  is  she  at?" 


144  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

And  the  cat  answered, 

"I  am  not  asleep,  I  am  quite  toide  awake; 
Perhaps  you  would  know  what  Tm  going  to  make; 
I'm  melting  some  butter,  and  warming  some  beer. 
Will  it  please  you  sit  down,  and  partake  of  my  cheer?" 

'Thank  you,  miss,"  said  the  fox,  "What  is  Mrs.  Fox  doing?" 
The  maid  answered, 

"She  is  sitting  upstairs  in  her  grief. 

And  her  eyes  with  her  weeping  are  sore; 
From  her  sorrow  she  gets  no  relief. 
Now  poor  old  Mr.  Fox  is  no  moreF' 

*13ut  just  tell  her,  miss,  that  a  yomig  fox  has  come  to  woo  her." 
*Very  well,  young  master,"  answered  the  cat. 

Up  went  the  cat,  pit-a-pat,  pit-a-pat. 

She  knocks  at  the  door,  rat-a-tat,  rat-a-tatl 
"Mrs.  Fox,  are  you  there?' 
'yes,  yes,  pussy  dear!" 
'There's  a  suitor  below. 

Shall  I  tell  him  to  goF' 

"But  what  is  he  like?"  asked  Mrs.  Fox.  'Has  he  nine  beautiful 
tails,  like  dear  Mr.  Fox?"  "Oh  no,"  answered  the  cat;  "he  has  only 
one."  "Then  I  won't  have  him,"  said  Mrs.  Fox.  So  the  cat  went 
down-stairs,  and  sent  the  suitor  away. 

Soon  there  was  another  knock  at  the  door.  It  was  another  fox 
come  to  woo.  He  had  two  tails,  but  he  met  with  no  better  success 
than  the  first.  Then  there  arrived  more  foxes,  one  after  another, 
each  with  one  more  tail  than  the  last,  but  they  were  all  dismissed, 
until  there  came  one  with  nine  tails  like  old  Mr.  Fox.  When  the 
widow  heard  that  she  cried,  full  of  joy,  to  the  cat, 

"Now,  open  door  and  window  wide. 
And  turn  old  Mr.  Fox  outside." 

But  before  they  could  do  so,  up  jumped  old  Mr.  Fox  from  under 
the  bench,  and  cudgeled  the  whole  pack,  driving  them,  with  Mrs. 
Fox,  out  of  the  house. 


How  Mrs.  Fox  Married  Again  145 


11 


When  old  Mr.  Fox  died  there  came  a  wolf  to  woo,  and  he  knocked 
at  the  door,  and  the  cat  opened  to  him;  and  he  made  her  a  bow, 
and  said, 

"Good  day.  Miss  Cat,  so  brisk  and  gay, 
How  is  it  that  alone  you  stay? 
And  what  is  it  you  cook  today?" 

The  cat  answered, 

"Bread  so  white,  and  milk  so  sweet. 
Will  it  please  you  sit  and  eatF' 

"Thank  you  very  much.  Miss  Cat,"  answered  the  wolf;  "but  is 
Mrs.  Fox  at  home?" 
Then  the  cat  said, 

"She  is  sitting  upstairs  in  her  grief. 

And  her  eyes  with  her  weeping  are  sore; 
From  her  sorrow  she  gets  no  relief. 
Now  poor  old  Mr.  Fox  is  no  morer 

The  wolf  answered, 

"Wont  she  take  another  spouse. 

To  protect  her  and  her  house?" 

Up  went  the  cat,  pit-a-pat,  pit-a-pat. 

She  knocks  at  the  door,  rat-a-tat,  rat-a-tati 
"Mrs.  Fox,  are  you  there?" 
"Yes,  yes,  pussy  dear!" 
"There's  a  suitor  below. 

Shall  I  tell  him  to  goF' 

But  Mrs.  Fox  asked,  "Has  the  gentleman  red  breeches  and  a 
sharp  nose?"  "No,"  answered  the  cat.  "Then  I  won't  have  him,"  said 
Mrs.  Fox. 

After  the  wolf  was  sent  away,  there  came  a  dog,  a  stag,  a  hare,  a 
bear,  a  Hon,  and  several  other  wild  animals.  But  they  aU  of  them 
lacked  the  good  endowments  possessed  by  the  late  Mr.  Fox,  so  that 
the  cat  had  to  send  them  all  away. 

At  last  came  a  yoimg  fox.  And  Mrs.  Fox  inquired  whether  he  had 
red  breeches  and  a  sharp  nose.  "Yes,  he  has,"  said  the  cat.  "Then  I 


146  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

will  have  him,"  said  Mrs,  Fox,  and  bade  the  cat  make  ready  the 
wedding-feast. 

"Now,  cat,  sweep  the  parlors  and  bustle  about. 
And  open  the  window,  turn  Mr.  Fox  out; 
Then,  if  you've  a  fancy  for  anything  nice. 
Just  manage  to  catch  for  yourself  a  few  mice. 
You  may  eat  them  alone, 
I  do  not  want  one." 

So  she  was  married  to  young  Master  Fox  with  much  dancing  and 
rejoicing,  and  for  anything  I  have  heard  to  the  contrary,  they  may 
be  dancing  still. 


The  Fox  and  the  Geese 


The  fox  once  came  to  a  meadow  in  which  was  a  flock  of  fine  fat 
geese,  on  which  he  smiled  and  said,  "I  come  at  the  nick  of  time, 
you  are  sitting  together  quite  beautifully,  so  that  I  can  eat  you  up 
one  after  the  other."  The  geese  cackled  with  terror,  sprang  up,  and 
began  to  wail  and  beg  piteously  for  their  lives.  But  the  fox  would 
listen  to  nothing,  and  said,  "There  is  no  mercy  to  be  hadl  You  must 
die." 

At  length  one  of  them  took  heart  and  said,  'If  we  poor  geese  are 
to  yield  up  our  vigorous  young  lives,  show  us  the  only  possible 
favor  and  allow  us  one  more  prayer,  that  we  may  not  die  in  our 
sins,  and  then  we  will  place  ourselves  in  a  row,  so  that  you  can  al- 
ways pick  yourself  out  the  fattest."  "Yes,"  said  the  fox,  "that  is  rea- 
sonable, and  a  pious  request.  Pray  away,  I  will  wait  till  you  are 
done."  Then  the  first  began  a  good  long  prayer,  forever  saying, 
"Ga!  Gal"  and  as  she  would  make  no  end,  the  second  did  not  wait 
until  her  turn  came,  but  began  also,  "Gal  Gal"  The  third  and  fourth 
followed  her,  and  soon  they  were  all  cackling  together. 

When  they  have  done  praying,  the  story  shall  be  continued  fur- 
ther, but  at  present  they  are  still  praying,  and  they  show  no  sign  of 
stopping. 


The  Fox  and  the  Horse 


A  PEASANT  had  a  faithful  horse  which  had  grown  old  and  could  do 
no  more  work,  so  his  master  would  no  longer  give  him  anything  to 
eat  and  said,  "I  can  certainly  make  no  more  use  of  you,  but  stiU  I 
mean  well  by  you;  if  you  prove  yourself  still  strong  enough  to  bring 
me  a  lion  here,  I  will  maintain  you,  but  now  take  yourself  away  out 
of  my  stable,"  and  with  that  he  chased  him  into  the  open  country. 
The  horse  was  sad,  and  went  to  the  forest  to  seek  a  little  protection 
there  from  the  weather. 

There  a  fox  met  him  and  said,  "Why  do  you  hang  your  head  so, 
and  go  about  all  alone?"  "Alas,"  repHed  the  horse,  "avarice  and 
fidelity  do  not  dwell  together  in  one  house.  My  master  has  forgot- 
ten what  services  I  have  performed  for  him  for  so  many  years,  and 
because  I  can  no  longer  plough  well,  he  will  give  me  no  more  food, 
and  has  driven  me  out."  "Without  giving  you  a  chance?"  asked  the 
fox.  "The  chance  was  a  bad  one.  He  said,  if  I  were  still  strong 
enough  to  bring  him  a  hon,  he  would  keep  me,  but  he  well  knows 
that  I  cannot  do  that."  The  fox  said,  "I  wiU  help  you.  Just  lay  your- 
self down,  stretch  yourself  out,  as  if  you  were  dead,  and  do  not 
stir,"  The  horse  did  as  the  fox  desired,  and  the  fox  went  to  the  lion, 
who  had  his  den  not  far  oflF,  and  said,  "A  dead  horse  is  lying  out- 
side there,  just  come  with  me,  you  can  have  a  rich  meal."  The  hon 
went  with  him,  and  when  they  were  both  standing  by  the  horse  the 
fox  said,  "After  all  it  is  not  very  comfortable  for  you  here— I  tell 
you  what— I  wiU  fasten  it  to  you  by  the  tail,  and  then  you  can  drag 
it  into  your  cave,  and  devour  it  in  peace." 

This  advice  pleased  the  lion.  He  lay  down,  and  in  order  that  the 
fox  might  tie  the  horse  fast  to  him,  he  kept  quite  quiet.  But  the  fox 
tied  the  Hon's  legs  together  with  the  horse's  tail,  and  twisted  and 
fastened  all  so  well  and  so  strongly  that  no  strength  could  break  it. 
When  he  had  finished  his  work,  he  tapped  the  horse  on  the  shoulder 
and  said,  'Tull,  white  horse,  pull."  Then  up  sprang  the  horse  at 
once,  and  drew  the  lion  away  with  him.  The  lion  began  to  roar  so 
that  all  the  birds  in  the  forest  flew  out  in  terror,  but  the  horse  let 
him  roar,  and  drew  him  and  dragged  him  over  the  country  to  his 
master's  door. 

When  the  master  saw  the  lion,  he  was  of  a  better  mind,  and  said 


148  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

to  the  horse,  "You  shall  stay  with  me  and  fare  weU,"  and  he  gave 
him  plenty  to  eat  until  he  died. 


The  Fox  and  the  Cat 


It  happened  that  the  cat  met  the  fox  in  a  forest,  and  as  she  thought 
to  herself,  "He  is  clever  and  full  of  experience,  and  much  esteemed 
in  the  world,"  she  spoke  to  him  in  a  friendly  way.  "Good  day,  dear 
Mr.  Fox,  how  are  you?  How  is  all  with  you?  How  are  you  getting 
through  this  dear  season?" 

The  fox,  full  of  all  kinds  of  arrogance,  looked  at  the  cat  from 
head  to  foot,  and  for  a  long  time  did  not  know  whether  he  would 
give  any  answer  or  not.  At  last  he  said,  "Oh,  thou  wretched  beard- 
cleaner,  thou  piebald  fool,  thou  hungry  mousehimter,  what  canst 
thou  be  thinking  of?  Dost  thou  venture  to  ask  how  I  am  getting  on? 
What  has  thou  learnt?  How  many  arts  dost  thou  understand?" 

"I  understand  but  one,"  replied  the  cat,  modestly.  "What  art  is 
that?"  asked  the  fox.  "When  the  hounds  are  following  me,  I  can 
spring  into  a  tree  and  save  myself."  "Is  that  all?"  said  the  fox.  "I  am 
master  of  a  hundred  arts,  and  have  into  the  bargain  a  sackful  of 
cunning.  Thou  makest  me  sorry  for  thee;  come  with  me,  I  will 
teach  thee  how  people  get  away  from  the  hounds." 

Just  then  came  a  hunter  with  four  dogs.  The  cat  sprang  nimbly 
up  a  tree,  and  sat  down  at  the  top  of  it,  where  the  branches  and  fo- 
liage quite  concealed  her.  "Open  your  sack,  Mr.  Fox,  open  your 
sack,"  cried  the  cat  to  him,  but  the  dogs  had  already  seized  him, 
and  were  holding  him  fast.  "Ah,  Mr.  Fox,"  cried  the  cat.  "You  with 
your  hundred  arts  are  left  in  the  lurch!  Had  you  been  able  to  climb 
like  me,  you  would  not  have  lost  your  Hf  e." 


The  Sole 


The  fishes  had  for  a  long  time  been  discontented  because  no  order 
prevailed  in  their  kingdom.  None  of  them  turned  aside  for  the 


The  Willow-Wren  149 

others,  but  all  swam  to  the  right  or  the  left  as  they  fancied,  or 
darted  between  those  who  wanted  to  stay  together,  or  got  into  their 
way;  and  a  strong  one  gave  a  weak  one  a  blow  with  its  tail,  which 
drove  it  away,  or  else  swallowed  it  up  vwthout  more  ado.  "How  de- 
lightful it  would  be,"  said  they,  "if  we  had  a  King  who  enforced 
law  and  justice  among  us  I"  And  they  met  together  to  choose  for 
their  ruler  the  one  who  could  cleave  through  the  water  most 
quickly  and  give  help  to  the  weak  ones. 

They  placed  themselves  in  rank  and  file  by  the  shore,  and  the  pike 
gave  the  signal  with  his  tail,  on  which  they  all  started.  Like  an 
arrow,  the  pike  darted  away,  and  with  him  the  herring,  the  gudg- 
eon, the  perch,  the  carp,  and  all  the  rest  of  them.  Even  the  sole 
swam  with  them,  and  hoped  to  reach  the  winning-place.  All  at 
once,  the  cry  was  heard,  "The  herring  is  first.  The  herring  is  firstl" 
"Who  is  first?"  screamed  angrily  the  flat  envious  sole,  who  had 
been  left  far  behind,  "who  is  first?"  "The  herringl  The  herring," 
was  the  answer.  "The  naked  herring?"  cried  the  jealous  creature, 
"the  naked  herring?" 

Since  that  time  the  sole's  mouth  has  been  at  one  side  for  a  pim- 
ishment 


The  Willow-Wren 


In  days  gone  by  every  sound  had  its  meaning  and  application. 
When  the  smith's  hammer  resounded,  it  cried,  "Strike  awayl  Strike 
away."  When  the  carpenter's  plane  grated,  it  said,  "Here  goesl 
Here  goes."  If  the  mill  wheel  began  to  clack,  it  said,  "Help,  Lord 
God!  Help,  Lord  God!"  And  if  the  miller  was  a  cheat  and  happened 
to  leave  the  miU,  it  spoke  High  German,  and  first  asked  slowly, 
"Who  is  there?  Who  is  there?"  and  then  answered  quickly,  "The 
miller!  The  miller!"  and  at  last  quite  in  a  hurry,  "He  steals  bravely! 
He  steals  bravely!  Three  pecks  in  a  bushel." 

At  this  time  the  birds  also  had  their  own  language  which  every 
one  understood;  now  it  only  sounds  like  chirping,  screeching,  and 
whistling,  and  to  some,  Hke  music  without  words.  It  came  into  the 
birds'  minds,  however,  that  they  would  no  longer  be  v^dthout  a 
ruler,  and  would  choose  one  of  themselves  to  be  their  King.  One 
alone  among  them,  the  green  plover,  was  opposed  to  this.  He  had 


150  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

lived  free  and  would  die  free,  and  anxiously  flying  hither  and 
thither,  he  cried,  "Where  shall  I  go?  Where  shall  I  go?"  He  retired 
into  a  solitary  and  unfrequented  marsh,  and  showed  himself  no 
more  among  his  fellows. 

The  birds  now  wished  to  discuss  the  matter,  and  on  a  fine  May 
morning  they  all  gathered  together  from  the  woods  and  fields: 
eagles  and  chaffinches,  owls  and  crows,  larks  and  sparrows— how 
can  I  name  them  all?  Even  the  cuckoo  came,  and  the  hoopoe,  his 
clerk,  who  is  so  called  because  he  is  always  heard  a  few  days  before 
him;  and  a  very  small  bird,  which  as  yet  had  no  name,  mingled 
v^th  the  band.  The  hen,  which  by  some  accident  had  heard  nothing 
of  the  whole  matter,  was  astonished  at  the  great  assemblage. 
"What,  what,  what  is  going  to  be  done?"  she  cackled;  but  the  cock 
calmed  his  beloved  hen,  and  said,  "Only  rich  people,"  and  told  her 
what  they  had  on  hand.  It  was  decided,  however,  that  the  one  who 
could  fly  the  highest  should  be  King.  A  tree-frog  which  was  sitting 
among  the  bushes,  when  he  heard  that,  cried  a  warning,  "No,  no, 
nol  nol"  because  he  thought  that  many  tears  would  be  shed  because 
of  this;  but  the  crow  said,  "Caw,  caw,"  and  that  all  would  pass  off 
peaceably. 

It  was  now  determined  that  on  this  fine  morning  they  should  at 
once  begin  to  ascend,  so  that  hereafter  no  one  should  be  able  to 
say,  "1  could  easily  have  flown  much  higher,  but  the  evening  came 
on,  and  I  could  do  no  more."  On  a  given  signal,  therefore,  the 
whole  troop  rose  up  in  the  air.  The  dust  ascended  from  the  land, 
and  there  was  tremendous  fluttering  and  whirring  and  beating  of 
vdngs,  and  it  looked  as  if  a  black  cloud  was  rising  up.  The  little 
birds  were,  however,  soon  left  behind.  They  could  go  no  farther, 
and  fell  back  to  the  ground.  The  larger  birds  held  out  longer,  but 
none  could  equal  the  eagle,  who  mounted  so  high  that  he  could 
have  picked  the  eyes  out  of  the  sun.  When  he  saw  that  the  others 
could  not  get  up  to  him,  he  thought,  "Why  should  I  fly  stiU  higher? 
I  am  the  King."  And  he  began  to  let  himself  dovm  again.  The  birds 
beneath  him  at  once  cried,  "You  must  be  our  King;  no  one  has 
flown  so  high."  "Except  me,"  screamed  the  Httle  fellow  vsdthout  a 
name,  who  had  crept  into  the  breast-feathers  of  the  eagle.  And  as 
he  was  not  at  all  tired,  he  rose  up  and  mounted  so  high  that  he 
reached  heaven  itself.  When,  however,  he  had  gone  as  far  as  this, 
he  folded  his  wdngs  together,  and  called  dovwi  wdth  clear  and  pene- 
trating voice,  "I  am  KingI  I  am  King." 

"You,  our  KingI"  cried  the  birds  angrily.  'You  have  compassed  it 
by  trick  and  cunning!"  So  they  made  another  condition.  He  should 


The  Willow-Wren  151 

be  King  who  could  go  down  lowest  in  the  groimd.  How  the  goose 
did  flap  about  with  its  broad  breast  when  it  was  once  more  on  the 
land!  How  quickly  the  cock  scratched  a  holel  The  duck  came  oflE 
the  worst  of  all,  for  she  leapt  into  a  ditch,  but  sprained  her  legs, 
and  waddled  away  to  a  neighboring  pond,  crying,  "Cheating, 
cheatingl"  The  Kttle  bird  without  a  name,  however,  sought  out  a 
mouse-hole,  sHpped  down  into  it,  and  cried  out  of  it  with  his  small 
voice,  *1  am  Kingl  I  am  Kingl" 

"You  our  King!"  cried  the  birds  still  more  angrily.  "Do  you  think 
your  cunning  shaU  prevail?"  They  determined  to  keep  him  a  pris- 
oner in  the  hole  and  starve  him  out.  The  owl  was  placed  as  sentinel 
in  front  of  it,  and  was  not  to  let  the  rascal  out  if  she  had  any  value 
for  her  life.  When  evening  was  come  all  the  birds  were  feeling  very 
tired  after  exerting  their  wings  so  much,  so  they  went  to  bed  with 
their  wives  and  children.  The  owl  alone  remained  standing  by  the 
mouse-hole,  gazing  steadfastly  into  it  with  her  great  eyes.  In  the 
meantime  she,  too,  had  grown  tired  and  thought  to  herself,  "You 
might  certainly  shut  one  eye,  you  will  still  watch  with  the  other, 
and  the  little  miscreant  shall  not  come  out  of  his  hole."  So  she  shut 
one  eye,  and  with  the  other  looked  straight  at  the  mouse-hole.  The 
little  fellow  put  his  head  out  and  peeped,  and  wanted  to  slip  away, 
but  the  owl  came  forward  immediately,  and  he  drew  his  head  back 
again.  Then  the  owl  opened  the  one  eye  again,  and  shut  the  other, 
intending  to  shut  them  in  turn  all  through  the  night. 

But  when  she  next  shut  the  one  eye,  she  forgot  to  open  the  other, 
and  as  soon  as  both  her  eyes  were  shut  she  fell  asleep.  The  little 
fellow  soon  observed  that,  and  slipped  away. 

From  that  day  forth,  the  owl  has  never  dared  to  show  herself  by 
daylight,  for  if  she  does  the  other  birds  chase  her  and  pluck  her 
feathers  out.  She  only  flies  out  by  night,  but  hates  and  pursues  mice 
because  they  make  such  ugly  holes.  The  Httle  bird,  too,  is  very  un- 
willing to  let  himself  be  seen,  because  he  is  afraid  it  will  cost  him 
his  life  if  he  is  caught.  He  steals  about  in  the  hedges,  and  when  he 
is  quite  safe,  he  sometimes  cries,  "I  am  King,"  and  for  this  reason, 
the  other  birds  call  him  in  mockery,  "King  of  the  hedges." 

No  one,  however,  was  so  happy  as  the  lark  at  not  having  to  obey 
the  little  King.  As  soon  as  the  sun  appears,  she  ascends  high  in  the 
air  and  cries,  "Ah,  how  beautiful  that  is!  Beautiful  that  is!  Beauti- 
ful, beautiful!  Ah,  how  beautiful  that  is!" 


The  Willow-Wren  and  the  Bear 


One  summer  day  the  bear  and  the  wolf  were  walkmg  in  the  forest, 
and  the  bear  heard  a  bird  singing  so  beautifully  that  he  said, 
"Brother  wolf,  what  bird  is  it  that  sings  so  well?"  "That  is  the  King 
of  the  birds,"  said  the  wolf,  "before  whom  we  must  bow  down."  It 
was,  however,  in  reality  the  willow-wren.  'If  that's  the  case,"  said 
the  bear,  "1  should  very  much  like  to  see  his  royal  palace;  come, 
take  me  thither."  "That  is  not  done  quite  as  you  seem  to  think," 
said  the  wolf;  "you  must  wait  until  the  Queen  comes."  Soon  after- 
wards, the  Queen  arrived  with  some  food  in  her  beak,  and  the  lord 
King  came  too,  and  they  began  to  feed  their  young  ones.  The  bear 
would  have  liked  to  go  at  once,  but  the  wolf  held  him  back  by  the 
sleeve,  and  said,  "No,  you  must  wait  until  the  lord  and  lady  Queen 
have  gone  away  again."  So  they  observed  the  hole  in  which  was  the 
nest,  and  trotted  away. 

The  bear,  however,  could  not  rest  until  he  had  seen  the  royal  pal- 
ace, and  when  a  short  time  had  passed,  again  went  to  it.  The  King 
and  Queen  had  just  flown  out,  so  he  peeped  in  and  saw  five  or  six 
young  ones  lying  in  it.  "Is  that  the  royal  palace?"  cried  the  bear;  "it 
is  a  wretched  palace,  and  you  are  not  King's  children,  you  are  dis- 
reputable childrenl"  When  the  young  wrens  heard  that,  they  were 
frightfully  angry,  and  screamed,  "No,  that  we  are  notl  Our  parents 
are  honest  peoplel  Bear,  you  will  have  to  pay  for  that!" 

The  bear  and  the  wolf  grew  uneasy,  and  turned  back  and  went 
into  their  holes.  The  young  willow-wrens,  however,  continued  to 
cry  and  scream,  and  when  their  parents  again  brought  food  they 
said,  "We  wiU  not  so  much  as  touch  one  fly's  leg,  no,  not  if  we  were 
dying  of  hunger,  until  you  have  settled  whether  we  are  respectable 
children  or  not;  the  bear  has  been  here  and  has  insulted  usl"  Then 
the  old  King  said,  "Be  easy,  he  shall  be  punished,"  and  he  at  once 
flew  with  the  Queen  to  the  bear's  cave,  and  called  in,  "Old 
Growler,  why  have  you  insulted  my  children?  You  shall  suffer  for  it 
—we  will  pimish  you  by  a  bloody  war." 

Thus  war  was  announced  to  the  bear,  and  all  four-footed  animals 
were  summoned  to  take  part  in  it— oxen,  asses,  cows,  deer,  and 
every  other  animal  the  earth  contained.  And  the  willow-woren  sum- 


The  Willoiv-Wren  and  the  Bear  153 

moned  everything  which  flew  in  the  air;  not  only  birds,  large  and 
small,  but  midges,  and  hornets,  bees  and  flies  had  to  come. 

When  the  time  came  for  the  war  to  begin,  the  willow-wren  sent 
out  spies  to  discover  who  was  the  enemy's  commander-in-chief.  The 
gnat,  who  was  the  most  crafty,  flew  into  the  forest  where  the  enemy 
was  assembled,  and  hid  herself  beneath  a  leaf  of  the  tree  where  the 
watchword  was  to  be  given.  There  stood  the  bear,  and  he  called 
the  fox  before  him  and  said,  "Fox,  you  are  the  most  cimning  of  all 
animals,  you  shall  be  general  and  lead  us."  "Good,"  said  the  fox, 
"but  what  signal  shall  we  agree  upon?"  No  one  knew  that,  so  the 
fox  said,  "I  have  a  fine  long  bushy  tail,  which  almost  looks  like  a 
plume  of  red  feathers.  When  I  lift  my  tail  up  quite  high,  all  is  going 
well,  and  you  must  charge;  but  if  I  let  it  hang  down,  run  away  as 
fast  as  you  can."  When  the  gnat  had  heard  that,  she  flew  away 
again,  and  revealed  everything,  with  the  greatest  minuteness,  to  the 
wiUow-wren. 

When  day  broke,  and  the  battle  was  to  begin,  all  the  four-footed 
animals  came  running  up  with  such  a  noise  that  the  earth  trem- 
bled. The  willow-wren  also  came  flying  through  the  air  with  his 
army  with  such  a  humming,  and  whirring,  and  swarming,  that 
every  one  was  uneasy  and  afraid;  and  on  both  sides  they  advanced 
against  each  other.  But  the  wiUow-wren  sent  down  the  hornet,  with 
orders  to  get  beneath  the  fox's  tail,  and  sting  it  v^dth  all  his  might. 
When  the  fox  felt  the  first  sting,  he  started  so  that  he  drew  up  one 
leg,  with  the  pain,  but  he  bore  it,  and  still  kept  his  tail  high  in  the 
air;  at  the  second  sting,  he  was  forced  to  put  it  down  for  a  moment; 
at  the  third,  he  could  hold  out  no  longer,  and  screamed  out  and  put 
his  tail  between  his  legs.  When  the  animals  saw  that,  they  thought 
all  was  lost,  and  began  to  fly,  each  into  his  hole,  and  the  birds  had 
won  the  battle. 

Then  the  King  and  Queen  flew  home  to  their  children  and  cried, 
"Children,  rejoice,  eat  and  drink  to  your  heart's  content,  we  have 
won  the  battle!"  But  the  young  wrens  said,  "We  will  not  eat  yet, 
the  bear  must  come  to  the  nest,  and  beg  for  pardon  and  say  that  we 
are  honorable  children,  before  we  will  do  that."  Then  the  willow- 
wren  flew  to  the  bear's  hole  and  cried,  "Growler,  you  are  to  come 
to  the  nest  to  my  children,  and  beg  their  pardon,  or  else  every  rib 
of  your  body  shall  be  broken."  So  the  bear  crept  thither  in  the 
greatest  fear,  and  begged  their  pardon.  And  now  at  last  the  yoimg 
wrens  were  satisfied,  and  sat  down  together  and  ate  and  drank,  and 
made  merry  till  quite  late  into  the  night. 


The  Little  Folks'  Presents 


A  TAILOR  and  a  goldsmith  were  traveling  together,  and  one  evening 
when  the  sun  had  sunk  behind  the  mountains,  they  heard  the  sound 
of  distant  music,  which  became  more  and  more  distinct.  It  sounded 
strange,  but  so  pleasant  that  they  forgot  all  their  weariness  and 
stepped  quickly  onwards.  The  moon  had  aheady  arisen  when  they 
reached  a  hill  on  which  they  saw  a  crowd  of  Httle  men  and  women, 
who  had  taken  each  other's  hands,  and  were  whirling  round  in  the 
dance  with  the  greatest  pleasure  and  delight. 

They  sang  to  it  most  charmingly,  and  that  was  the  music  which 
the  travelers  had  heard.  In  the  midst  of  them  sat  an  old  man  who 
was  rather  taller  than  the  rest.  He  wore  a  parti-colored  coat,  and 
his  iron-gray  beard  hung  down  over  his  breast.  The  two  remained 
standing  full  of  astonishment,  and  watched  the  dance.  The  old  man 
made  a  sign  that  they  should  enter,  and  the  little  folks  willingly 
opened  their  circle.  The  goldsmith,  who  had  a  hmnp,  and  Hke  all 
hunchbacks  was  brave  enough,  stepped  in;  the  tailor  felt  a  little 
afraid  at  first,  and  held  back,  but  when  he  saw  how  merrily  all  was 
going,  he  plucked  up  his  courage,  and  followed.  The  circle  closed 
again  directly,  and  the  little  folks  went  on  singing  and  dancing  with 
the  wildest  leaps. 

The  old  man,  however,  took  a  large  knife  which  hung  to  his  gir- 
dle, whetted  it,  and  when  it  was  suflBciently  sharpened,  he  looked 
round  at  the  strangers.  They  were  terrified,  but  they  had  not  much 
time  for  reflection,  for  the  old  man  seized  the  goldsmith  and  with 
the  greatest  speed,  shaved  the  hair  of  his  head  clean  off,  and  then 
the  same  thing  happened  to  the  tailor.  But  their  fear  left  them 
when,  after  he  had  finished  his  work,  the  old  man  clapped  them 
both  on  the  shoulder  in  a  friendly  manner,  as  much  as  to  say,  tiiey 
had  behaved  well  to  let  all  that  be  done  to  them  willingly,  and 
without  any  struggle.  He  pointed  with  his  finger  to  a  heap  of  coals 
which  lay  at  one  side,  and  signified  to  the  travelers  by  his  gestures 
that  they  were  to  fill  their  pockets  with  them.  Both  of  them  obeyed, 
although  they  did  not  know  of  what  use  the  coals  would  be  to 
them,  and  then  they  went  on  their  way  to  seek  a  shelter  for  the 
night.  When  they  had  got  into  the  valley,  the  clock  of  the  neighbor- 


The  Little  Folks'  Presents  155 

ing  monastery  struck  twelve,  and  the  song  ceased.  In  a  moment  all 
had  vanished,  and  the  hill  lay  in  solitude  in  the  moonhght. 

The  two  travelers  found  an  inn,  and  covered  themselves  up  on 
their  straw-beds  with  their  coats,  but  in  their  weariness  forgot  to 
take  the  coals  out  of  them  before  doing  so.  A  heavy  weight  on  their 
limbs  awakened  them  earlier  than  usual.  They  felt  in  the  pockets, 
and  could  not  believe  their  eyes  when  they  saw  that  they  were  not 
filled  with  coals,  but  with  pure  gold;  happily,  too,  the  hair  of  their 
heads  and  beards  was  there  again  as  thick  as  ever. 

They  had  now  become  rich  folks,  but  the  goldsmith,  who,  in  ac- 
cordance with  his  greedy  disposition,  had  filled  his  pockets  better, 
was  as  rich  again  as  the  tailor.  A  greedy  man,  even  if  he  has  much, 
still  wishes  to  have  more,  so  the  goldsmith  proposed  to  the  tailor 
that  they  should  wait  another  day,  and  go  out  again  in  the  evening 
in  order  to  bring  back  still  greater  treasures  from  the  old  man  on 
the  hill.  The  tailor  refused,  and  said,  "I  have  enough  and  am  con- 
tent; now  I  shall  be  a  master,  and  marry  my  dear  object  (for  so  he 
called  his  sweetheart),  and  I  am  a  happy  man."  But  he  stayed  an- 
other day  to  please  him. 

In  the  evening  the  goldsmith  hung  a  couple  of  bags  over  his 
shoulders  that  he  might  be  able  to  stow  away  a  great  deal,  and  took 
the  road  to  the  hill.  He  found,  as  on  the  night  before,  the  little  folks 
at  their  singing  and  dancing,  and  the  old  man  again  shaved  him 
clean,  and  signed  to  him  to  take  some  coal  away  with  him.  He  was 
not  slow  about  sticking  as  much  into  his  bags  as  would  go,  went 
back  quite  delighted,  and  covered  himself  over  with  his  coat. 
"Even  if  the  gold  does  weigh  heavily,"  said  he,  "I  will  gladly  bear 
that,"  and  at  last  he  fell  asleep  with  the  sweet  anticipation  of  wak- 
ing in  the  morning  an  enormously  rich  man. 

When  he  opened  his  eyes,  he  got  up  in  haste  to  examine  his 
pockets,  but  how  amazed  he  was  when  he  drew  nothing  out  of 
them  but  black  coals,  and  that  howsoever  often  he  put  his  hands  in 
themi  "The  gold  I  got  the  night  before  is  still  there  before  me," 
thought  he,  and  went  and  brought  it  out,  but  how  shocked  he  was 
when  he  saw  that  it  likewise  had  again  turned  into  coal!  He  smote 
his  forehead  with  his  dusty  black  hand,  and  then  he  felt  that  his 
whole  head  was  bald  and  smooth,  as  was  also  the  place  where  his 
beard  should  have  been.  But  his  misfortunes  were  not  yet  over;  he 
now  remarked  for  the  first  time  that  in  addition  to  the  hump  on  his 
back,  a  second,  just  as  large,  had  grown  in  front  of  his  breast.  Then 
he  recognized  the  punishment  of  his  greediness,  and  began  to  weep 
aloud.  The  good  tailor,  who  was  wakened  by  this,  comforted  the 


156  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

unhappy  fellow  as  well  as  he  could,  and  said,  "You  have  been  my 
comrade  in  my  traveling  time;  you  shall  stay  with  me  and  share  my 
wealth."  He  kept  his  word,  but  the  poor  goldsmith  was  obliged  to 
carry  the  two  humps  as  long  as  he  lived,  and  to  cover  his  bald  head 
with  a  cap. 


The  Elf 


There  was  once  upon  a  time  a  rich  King  who  had  three  daughters, 
who  daily  went  to  walk  in  the  palace  garden.  The  King  was  a  great 
lover  of  all  kinds  of  fine  trees,  but  there  was  one  for  which  he  had 
such  an  affection  that  if  anyone  gathered  an  apple  from  it  he 
wished  him  a  himdred  fathoms  under  ground.  And  when  harvest 
time  came,  the  apples  on  this  tree  were  all  as  red  as  blood.  The 
three  daughters  went  every  day  beneath  the  tree,  and  looked  to  see 
if  the  wind  had  not  blown  down  an  apple,  but  they  never  by  any 
chance  found  one,  and  the  tree  was  so  loaded  with  them  that  it  was 
almost  breaking,  and  the  branches  hung  down  to  the  ground. 

The  King's  youngest  child  had  a  great  desire  for  an  apple,  and 
said  to  her  sisters,  "Our  father  loves  us  far  too  much  to  wish  us  un- 
derground, it  is  my  belief  that  he  would  only  do  that  to  people  who 
were  strangers."  And  while  she  was  speaking,  the  child  plucked  off 
quite  a  large  apple,  and  ran  to  her  sisters,  saying,  "Just  taste,  my 
dear  little  sisters,  for  never  in  my  life  have  I  tasted  anything  so  de- 
lightful." Then  the  two  other  sisters  also  ate  some  of  the  apple, 
whereupon  all  three  sank  deep  down  into  the  earth,  where  they 
could  hear  no  cock  crow. 

When  mid-day  came,  the  King  wished  to  call  them  to  come  to 
dinner,  but  they  were  nowhere  to  be  found.  He  sought  them  every- 
v^here  in  the  palace  and  garden,  but  could  not  find  them.  Then  he 
was  much  troubled,  and  made  known  to  the  whole  land  that  who- 
soever brought  his  daughters  back  again  should  have  one  of  them 
to  wife.  Hereupon  so  many  young  men  went  about  the  country  in 
sfearch,  that  there  was  no  counting  them,  for  every  one  loved  the 
three  children  because  they  were  so  Idnd  to  all,  and  so  fair  of  face. 
Three  young  huntsmen  also  went  out,  and  when  they  had  traveled 
about  for  eight  days,  they  arrived  at  a  great  castle,  in  which  were 
beautiful  apartments,  and  in  one  room  a  table  was  laid  on  whidU 


The  Elf  157 

were  delicate  dishes  which  were  still  so  warm  that  they  were  smok- 
ing, but  in  the  whole  of  the  castle  no  human  being  was  either  to  be 
seen  or  heard. 

They  waited  there  for  half  a  day,  and  the  food  still  remained 
warm  and  smoldng,  and  at  length  they  were  so  hungry  that  they  sat 
down  and  ate,  and  agreed  with  each  other  that  they  would  stay  and 
live  in  that  castle,  and  that  one  of  them,  who  should  be  chosen  by 
casting  lots,  should  remain  in  the  house,  and  the  two  others  seek 
the  King's  daughters.  They  cast  lots,  and  the  lot  fell  on  the  eldest; 
so  next  day  the  two  younger  went  out  to  seek,  and  the  eldest  had  to 
stay  at  home. 

At  mid-day  came  a  small,  small  mannildn  and  begged  for  a  piece 
of  bread;  then  the  huntsman  took  the  bread  which  he  had  found 
there,  and  cut  a  round  off  the  loaf  and  was  about  to  give  it  to  him, 
but  while  he  was  giving  it  to  the  marmikin,  the  latter  let  it  fall,  and 
asked  the  huntsman  to  be  so  good  as  to  give  him  that  piece  again. 
The  huntsman  was  about  to  do  so  and  stooped,  on  which  the  man- 
nildn took  a  stick,  seized  him  by  the  hair,  and  gave  him  a  good 
beating. 

Next  day,  the  second  stayed  at  home,  and  he  fared  no  better. 
When  the  two  others  returned  in  the  evening,  the  eldest  said, 
"Well,  how  have  you  got  on?"  "Oh,  very  badly,"  said  he,  and  then 
they  lamented  their  misfortune  together,  but  they  said  nothing 
about  it  to  the  youngest,  for  they  did  not  like  him  at  all,  and  always 
called  him  Stupid  Hans,  because  he  did  not  exactly  belong  to  the 
forest. 

On  the  third  day,  the  youngest  stayed  at  home,  and  again  the  Ht- 
tle  mannikin  came  and  begged  for  a  piece  of  bread.  When  the 
youth  gave  it  to  him,  the  elf  let  it  fall  as  before,  and  asked  him  to 
be  so  good  as  to  give  him  that  piece  again.  Then  said  Hans  to  the 
little  mannikin,  "Whatl  canst  thou  not  pick  up  that  piece  thyself?  If 
thou  wilt  not  take  as  much  trouble  as  that  for  thy  daily  bread,  thou 
dost  not  deserve  to  have  it."  Then  the  mannikin  grew  very  angry 
and  said  he  was  to  do  it,  but  the  huntsman  would  not,  and  took  my 
dear  mannikin,  and  gave  Ifim  a  thorough  beating.  Then  the  manni- 
kin screamed  terribly,  and  cried,  "Stop,  stop,  and  let  me  go,  and  I 
will  tell  thee  where  the  King's  daughters  are." 

When  Hans  heard  that,  he  left  off  beating  him  and  the  mannikin 
told  him  that  he  was  an  earth-mannikin,  and  that  there  were  more 
than  a  thousand  hke  him,  and  that  if  he  would  go  with  him  he 
would  show  him  where  the  King's  daughters  were.  Then  he  showed 
him  a  deep  well,  but  there  was  no  water  in  it.  And  the  elf  said  that 


158  Grimms  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

he  knew  well  that  the  companions  Hans  had  with  him  did  not  in- 
tend to  deal  honorably  with  him,  therefore  if  he  wished  to  deUver 
the  King's  children,  he  must  do  it  alone.  The  two  other  brothers 
would  also  be  very  glad  to  recover  the  King's  daughters,  but  they 
did  not  want  to  have  any  trouble  or  danger.  Hans  was  therefore  to 
take  a  large  basket,  and  he  must  seat  himself  in  it  with  his  hanger 
and  a  bell,  and  be  let  down.  Below  were  three  rooms,  and  in  each 
of  them  was  a  Princess,  with  a  many-headed  dragon,  whose  heads 
she  was  to  comb  and  trim,  but  he  must  cut  them  off.  And  having 
said  all  this,  the  elf  vanished. 

When  it  was  evening  the  two  brothers  came  and  asked  how  he 
had  got  on,  and  he  said,  "pretty  well  so  far,"  and  that  he  had  seen 
no  one  except  at  mid-day  when  a  Httle  mannikin  had  come  who 
had  begged  for  a  piece  of  bread,  that  he  had  given  some  to  him, 
but  that  the  mannikin  had  let  it  fall  and  had  asked  him  to  pick  it  up 
again;  but  as  he  did  not  choose  to  do  that,  the  elf  had  begun  to  lose 
his  temper,  and  that  he  had  done  what  he  ought  not,  and  had  given 
the  elf  a  beating,  on  which  he  had  told  him  where  the  King's 
daughters  were.  Then  the  two  were  so  angry  at  this  that  they  grew 
green  and  yellow. 

Next  morning  they  went  to  the  well  together,  and  drew  lots  who 
should  first  seat  himself  in  the  basket,  and  again  the  lot  fell  on  the 
eldest,  and  he  was  to  seat  himself  in  it,  and  take  the  bell  with  him. 
Then  he  said,  "If  I  ring,  you  must  draw  me  up  again  immediately." 
When  he  had  gone  down  for  a  short  distance,  he  rang,  and  they  at 
once  drew  him  up  again.  Then  the  second  seated  himself  in  the 
basket,  but  he  did  just  the  same  as  the  first,  and  then  it  was  the 
turn  of  the  youngest,  but  he  let  himself  be  lowered  quite  to  the  bot- 
tom. When  he  had  got  out  of  the  basket,  he  took  his  hanger,  and 
went  and  stood  outside  the  first  door  and  listened,  and  heard  the 
dragon  snoring  quite  loudly.  He  opened  the  door  slowly,  and  one  of 
the  Princesses  was  sitting  there,  and  had  nine  dragon's  heads  lying 
upon  her  lap,  and  was  combing  them.  Then  he  took  his  hanger  and 
hewed  at  them,  and  the  nine  fell  off.  The  Princess  sprang  up,  threw 
her  arms  round  his  neck,  embraced  and  kissed  him  repeatedly,  and 
took  her  stomacher,  which  was  made  of  red  gold,  and  hung  it 
round  his  neck.  Then  he  went  to  the  second  Princess,  who  had  a 
dragon  with  five  heads  to  comb,  and  delivered  her  also,  and  to  the 
youngest,  who  had  a  dragon  with  four  heads,  he  went  Hkewise.  And 
they  all  rejoiced,  and  embraced  him  and  kissed  him  without  stop- 
ping. 

Then  he  rang  very  loud,  so  that  those  above  heard  him,  and  he 


The  Elf  159 

placed  the  Princesses  one  after  the  other  in  the  basket,  and  had 
them  all  drawn  up,  but  when  it  came  to  his  own  turn  he  remem- 
bered the  words  of  the  elf,  who  had  told  him  that  his  comrades  did 
not  mean  well  by  him.  So  he  took  a  great  stone  which  was  lying 
there,  and  placed  it  in  the  basket,  and  when  it  was  about  half  way 
up,  his  false  brothers  above  cut  the  rope,  so  that  the  basket  with  the 
stone  fell  to  the  ground,  and  they  thought  that  he  was  dead,  and 
ran  away  with  the  three  Princesses,  making  them  promise  to  tell 
their  father  that  it  was  they  who  had  delivered  them,  and  then  they 
went  to  the  King,  and  each  demanded  a  Princess  in  marriage. 

In  the  meantime  the  youngest  huntsman  was  wandering  about 
the  three  chambers  in  great  trouble,  fully  expecting  to  have  to  end 
his  days  there,  when  he  saw,  hanging  on  the  wall,  a  flute;  then  said 
he,  "Why  do  you  hang  there,  no  one  can  be  merry  here?"  He 
looked  at  the  dragon's  head  Kkewise  and  said,  "You  cannot  help  me 
now."  He  walked  backwards  and  forwards  for  such  a  long  time  that 
he  made  the  surface  of  the  ground  quite  smooth.  At  last  other 
thoughts  came  to  his  mind,  and  he  took  the  flute  from  the  wall,  and 
played  a  few  notes  on  it,  and  suddenly  a  number  of  elves  appeared, 
and  with  every  note  that  he  sounded  one  more  came. 

He  played  until  the  room  was  entirely  filled.  They  all  asked  what 
he  desired,  so  he  said  he  wished  to  get  above  ground  back  to  day- 
light, on  which  they  seized  him  by  every  hair  that  grew  on  his 
head,  and  thus  they  flew  with  him  on  to  the  earth  again.  When  he 
was  above  ground,  he  at  once  went  to  the  King's  palace  just  as  the 
wedding  of  one  Princess  was  about  to  be  celebrated,  and  he  went 
to  the  room  where  the  King  and  his  three  daughters  were.  When 
the  Princesses  saw  him  they  fainted.  Hereupon  the  King  was  angry, 
and  ordered  him  to  be  put  in  prison  at  once,  because  he  thought  he 
must  have  done  some  injury  to  the  children.  When  the  Princesses 
came  to  themselves,  however,  they  entreated  the  King  to  set  him 
free  again.  The  King  asked  why,  and  they  said  that  they  were  not 
allowed  to  tell  that,  but  their  father  said  that  they  were  to  tell  it  to 
the  stove.  And  he  went  out,  Hstened  at  the  door,  and  heard  every- 
thing. Then  he  caused  the  two  brothers  to  be  hanged  on  the  gal- 
lows, and  to  the  third  he  gave  his  youngest  daughter,  and  on  that 
occasion  I  wore  a  pair  of  glass  shoes,  and  I  struck  them  against  a 
stone,  and  they  said,  "KHnk,"  and  were  broken. 


The  Foundling  Bird 


A  FORESTER  Went  out  shooting  one  day.  He  had  not  gone  far  into 
the  wood  when  he  heard,  as  he  thought,  the  cry  of  a  child.  He 
turned  his  steps  instantly  toward  the  sound,  and  at  length  came  to  a 
high  tree,  on  one  of  the  branches  of  which  sat  a  Httle  child. 

A  mother,  some  short  time  before,  had  seated  herself  under  the 
tree  with  the  child  in  her  lap,  and  fallen  asleep.  A  bird  of  prey,  see- 
ing the  child,  seized  it  in  its  beak  and  carried  it  away;  but  hearing 
the  sound  of  the  sportsman's  gun,  the  bird  let  the  child  fall,  its 
clothes  caught  in  the  branches  of  a  high  tree,  and  there  it  himg, 
crying,  till  the  forester  came  by. 

The  mother,  on  awaking  and  missing  her  child,  rushed  away  in 
great  agony  to  find  it,  so  that  the  poor  little  thing  would  have  been 
left  alone  in  the  world  to  die  had  not  the  sportsman  made  his  ap- 
pearance. 

"Poor  Httle  creatiurel"  he  said  to  himself  as  he  climbed  up  the 
tree  and  brought  the  child  down,  "I  will  take  it  home  with  me,  and 
it  shaU  be  brought  up  with  my  own  little  Lena." 

He  kept  his  word,  and  the  Httle  foundHng  grew  up  with  the 
forester's  Httle  daughter,  tiU  they  loved  each  other  so  dearly  that 
they  were  always  unhappy  when  separated,  even  for  a  short  time. 
The  forester  had  named  the  child  Birdie,  because  she  had  been 
carried  away  by  the  bird;  and  Lena  and  Birdie  were  for  several 
years  happy  Httle  children  together. 

But  the  forester  had  an  old  cook,  who  was  not  fond  of  children, 
and  she  wanted  to  get  rid  of  Birdie,  who  she  thought  was  an  in- 
truder. 

One  evening  Lena  saw  the  woman  take  two  buckets  to  the  well, 
and  carry  them  backward  and  forward  more  than  twenty  times. 

"What  are  you  going  to  do  with  all  that  water?"  asked  the  child. 
"If  you  will  promise  not  to  say  a  word,  I  will  tell  you,"  repHed  the 
woman.  "I  will  never  tell  any  one,"  she  said.  "Oh,  very  well,  then 
look  here.  Tomorrow  morning,  early,  I  mean  to  put  aU  this  water 
into  a  kettle  on  the  fire,  and  when  it  boils  I  shall  throw  Birdie  in 
and  cook  her  for  dinner." 

Away  went  poor  Lena,  in  great  distress,  to  find  Birdie.  "If  you 
will  never  forsake  me,  I  will  never  forsake  you,"  said  Lena.  "Then," 


The  Foundling  Bird  161 

said  Birdie^  "I  will  never,  never  leave  you,  Lena."  "Well,  then,"  she 
replied,  '1  am  going  away  and  you  must  go  with  me,  for  old  cook 
says  she  will  get  up  early  tomorrow  morning,  and  boil  a  lot  of 
water  to  cook  you  in,  while  my  father  is  out  hunting.  If  you  stay 
with  me,  I  can  save  you.  So  you  must  never  leave  me."  "No,  never, 
never!"  said  Birdie. 

So  the  children  lay  awake  till  dawn,  and  then  they  got  up  and 
ran  away  so  quickly  that  by  the  time  the  wicked  old  witch  got  up 
to  prepare  the  water,  they  were  far  out  of  her  reach. 

She  Mt  her  fire,  and  as  soon  as  the  water  boiled  went  into  the 
sleeping-room  to  fetch  poor  Httle  Birdie  and  throw  her  in.  But 
when  she  came  to  the  bed  and  found  it  empty,  she  was  very  much 
frightened  to  find  both  the  children  gone,  and  said  to  herself, 
"What  will  the  forester  say  when  he  comes  home  if  the  children  are 
not  here?  I  must  go  downstairs  as  fast  as  I  can  and  send  some  one 
to  catch  them."  Down  she  went,  and  sent  three  of  the  farm  servants 
to  run  after  the  children  and  bring  them  back. 

The  children,  who  were  sitting  among  the  trees  in  the  wood,  saw 
them  coming  from  a  distance. 

"I  will  never  forsake  you.  Birdie!"  said  Lena  quickly.  "Will  you 
forsake  me?"  "Never,  never!"  was  the  reply.  "Then,"  cried  Lena, 
"you  shall  be  turned  into  a  rose  bush,  and  I  will  be  one  of  the 
roses!" 

The  three  servants  came  up  to  the  place  where  the  old  witch  had 
told  them  to  look;  but  nothing  was  to  be  seen  but  a  rose  tree  and  a 
rose.  "There  are  no  children  here,"  they  said. 

So  they  went  back  and  told  the  cook  that  they  had  foimd  only 
roses  and  bushes,  but  not  a  sign  of  the  children. 

The  old  woman  scolded  them  well  when  they  told  her  this,  and 
said,  "You  stupid  fools!  you  should  have  cut  off  the  stem  of  the  rose 
bush,  and  plucked  one  of  the  roses,  and  brought  them  home  with 
you  as  quickly  as  possible.  You  must  just  go  again  a  second  time." 

Lena  saw  them  coming,  and  she  changed  herself  and  Birdie  so 
quickly  that  when  the  three  servants  arrived  at  the  spot  to  which 
the  old  woman  had  sent  them  they  found  only  a  little  church  with  a 
steeple— Birdie  was  the  church  and  Lena  the  steeple. 

Then  the  men  said  one  to  another:  "What  was  the  use  of  our 
coming  here?  We  may  as  well  go  home." 

But  how  the  old  woman  did  scold!  "You  fools!"  she  said,  "you 
should  have  brought  the  church  and  the  steeple  here.  However,  I 
will  go  myself  this  time!" 


i62  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

So  the  wicked  old  woman  started  off  to  find  the  children,  taking 
the  three  servants  with  her. 

When  they  saw  the  three  servants  coming  in  the  distance,  and 
the  old  woman  waddling  behind,  Lena  said,  "Birdie,  we  will  never 
forsake  each  other."  "No,  no!  never,  neverl"  replied  the  little  foimd- 
ling.  "Then  you  shaU  be  changed  into  a  pond,  and  I  will  be  a 
duck  swimming  upon  it." 

The  old  woman  drew  near,  and  as  soon  as  she  saw  the  pond  she 
laid  herself  down  by  it,  and,  leaning  over,  intended  to  drink  it  all 
up.  But  the  duck  was  too  quick  for  her.  She  seized  the  head  of  the 
old  woman  with  her  beak,  and  drew  it  under  the  water,  and  held  it 
there  till  the  old  witch  was  drowned. 

Then  the  two  children  resumed  their  proper  shape,  and  went 
home  with  the  three  servants,  all  of  them  happy  and  delighted  to 
think  that  they  had  got  rid  of  such  a  wicked  old  woman.  The 
forester  was  full  of  joy  in  his  home  with  the  children  near  the 
wood;  and  if  they  are  not  dead  they  all  live  there  still. 


The  Water  of  Life 


A  KING  was  very  ill,  and  no  one  believed  that  he  would  come  out  of 
it  with  his  hfe.  He  had  three  sons  who  were  much  distressed  about 
it,  and  went  down  into  the  palace-garden  and  wept.  There  they  met 
an  old  man  who  inquired  as  to  the  cause  of  their  grief.  They  told 
him  that  their  father  was  so  ill  that  he  would  most  certainly  die,  for 
nothing  seemed  to  cure  him.  Then  the  old  man  said,  "I  know  of  one 
more  remedy,  and  that  is  the  water  of  life;  if  he  drinks  of  it  he  will 
become  weU  again;  but  it  is  hard  to  find."  The  eldest  said,  "I  will 
manage  to  find  it,"  and  went  to  the  sick  King,  and  begged  to  be  al- 
lowed to  go  forth  in  search  of  the  water  of  life,  for  that  alone  could 
save  him.  "No,"  said  the  King,  "the  danger  of  it  is  too  great.  I 
would  rather  die."  But  he  begged  so  long  that  the  King  consented. 
The  Prince  thought  in  his  heart,  'If  I  bring  the  water,  then  I  shall 
be  best  beloved  of  my  father,  and  shall  inherit  the  kingdom." 

So  he  set  out,  and  when  he  had  ridden  forth  a  little  distance,  a 
dwarf  stood  there  in  the  road  who  called  to  him  and  said,  "Whither 
away  so  fast?"  "Silly  shrimp,"  said  the  Prince,  very  haughtily,  "it  is 
nothing  to  you,"  and  rode  on.  But  the  little  dwarf  had  grown  angry. 


The  Water  of  Life  163 

and  had  wished  an  evil  wish.  Soon  after  this  the  Prince  entered  a 
ravine,  and  the  firrther  he  rode  the  closer  the  mountains  drew  to- 
gether, and  at  last  the  road  became  so  narrow  that  he  could  not  ad- 
vance a  step  fiuther;  it  was  impossible  either  to  turn  his  horse  or  to 
dismount  from  the  saddle,  and  he  was  shut  in  there  as  if  in  prison. 
The  sick  King  waited  long  for  him,  but  he  came  not. 

Then  the  second  son  said,  "Father,  let  me  go  forth  to  seek  the 
water,"  and  thought  to  himself,  "If  my  brother  is  dead,  then  the 
kingdom  will  fall  to  me."  At  first  the  King  would  not  allow  him  to 
go  either,  but  at  last  he  yielded,  so  the  Prince  set  out  on  the  same 
road  that  his  brother  had  taken,  and  he  too  met  the  dwarf,  who 
stopped  him  to  ask  whither  he  was  going  in  such  haste.  "Little 
shrimp,"  said  the  Prince,  "that  is  nothing  to  you,"  and  rode  on  with- 
out giving  him  another  look.  But  the  dwarf  bewitched  him,  and  he. 
Like  the  other,  got  into  a  ravine,  and  could  neither  go  forwards  nor 
backwards.  So  fare  haughty  people. 

As  the  second  son  also  remained  away,  the  youngest  begged  to 
be  allowed  to  go  forth  to  fetch  the  water,  and  at  last  the  King  was 
obliged  to  let  him  go.  When  he  met  the  dwarf  and  the  latter  asked 
him  whither  he  was  going  in  such  haste,  he  stopped,  gave  him  an 
explanation,  and  said,  "I  am  seeking  the  water  of  life,  for  my  father 
is  sick  imto  death."  "Dost  thou  know,  then,  where  that  is  to  be 
found?"  "No,"  said  the  Prince.  Then  said  the  dwarf:  "As  thou  hast 
borne  thyself  politely  and  not  haughtily  hke  thy  false  brothers,  I 
v^dll  give  thee  the  information  and  teU  thee  how  thou  mayst  obtain 
the  water  of  Kfe.  It  springs  from  a  fountain  in  the  court-yard  of  an 
enchanted  castle,  but  thou  wilt  not  be  able  to  make  thy  way  to  it,  if 
I  do  not  give  thee  an  iron  wand  and  two  small  loaves  of  bread. 
Strike  thrice  with  the  wand  on  the  iron  door  of  the  castle,  and  it 
will  spring  open.  Inside  lie  two  lions  v^dth  gaping  jaws,  but  if  thou 
throwest  a  loaf  to  each  of  them,  they  wiU  be  quieted;  then  hasten  to 
fetch  some  of  the  water  of  life  before  the  clock  strikes  twelve,  else 
the  door  will  shut  again,  and  thou  v^dlt  be  imprisoned." 

The  Prince  thanked  him,  took  the  wand  and  the  bread,  and  set 
out  on  his  way.  When  he  arrived,  everything  was  as  the  dwarf  had 
said.  The  door  sprang  open  at  the  third  stroke  of  the  wand,  and 
when  he  had  appeased  the  lions  vidth  the  bread,  he  entered  into  the 
castle,  and  came  in  a  large  and  splendid  hall,  wherein  sat  some 
enchanted  Princes  whose  rings  he  drew  off  their  fingers.  A  sword 
and  a  loaf  of  bread  were  lying  there,  which  he  carried  away.  After 
this,  he  entered  a  chamber  in  which  was  a  beautiful  maiden  who 
rejoiced  when  she  saw  him,  kissed  him,  and  told  him  that  he  had 


164  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

delivered  her,  and  should  have  the  whole  of  her  kingdom,  and  that 
if  he  vi'ould  return  in  a  year  their  wedding  should  be  celebrated; 
likewise  she  told  him  where  the  spring  of  the  water  of  Hfe  was,  and 
that  he  was  to  hasten  and  draw  some  of  it  before  the  clock  struck 
twelve.  Then  he  went  onwards,  and  at  last  entered  a  room  where 
there  was  a  beautiful  newly-made  bed,  and  as  he  was  very  weary, 
he  felt  incHned  to  rest  a  little.  So  he  lay  down  and  fell  asleep. 

When  he  awoke,  it  was  striking  a  quarter  to  twelve.  He  sprang 
up  in  a  fright,  ran  to  the  spring,  drew  some  water  in  a  cup  which 
stood  near,  and  hastened  away.  But  just  as  he  was  passing  through 
the  iron  door,  the  clock  struck  twelve,  and  the  door  fell  to  with 
such  violence  that  it  carried  away  a  piece  of  his  heel.  He,  however, 
rejoicing  at  having  obtained  the  water  of  life,  went  homewards, 
and  again  passed  the  dwarf.  When  the  latter  saw  the  sword  and  the 
loaf,  he  said,  "With  these  thou  hast  won  great  wealth;  with  the 
sword  thou  canst  slay  whole  armies,  and  the  bread  will  never  come 
to  an  end." 

But  the  Prince  would  not  go  home  to  his  father  without  his 
brothers,  and  said,  "Dear  dwarf,  canst  thou  not  tell  me  where  my 
two  brothers  are?  They  went  out  before  I  did  in  search  of  the  water 
of  life,  and  have  not  returned."  "They  are  imprisoned  between  two 
mountains,"  said  the  dwarf.  "I  have  condemned  them  to  stay  there, 
because  they  were  so  haughty."  Then  the  Prince  begged  until  the 
dwarf  released  them;  he  warned  him,  however,  and  said,  "Beware 
of  them,  for  they  have  bad  hearts." 

When  his  brothers  came,  he  rejoiced,  and  told  them  how  things 
had  gone  with  him,  that  he  had  found  the  water  of  life,  and  had 
brought  a  cupful  away  with  him,  and  had  deHvered  a  beautiful 
Princess,  who  was  willing  to  wait  a  year  for  him,  and  then  their 
wedding  was  to  be  celebrated,  and  he  would  obtain  a  great 
kingdom. 

After  that  they  rode  on  together,  and  chanced  upon  a  land  where 
war  and  famine  reigned,  and  the  King  already  thought  he  must 
perish,  for  the  scarcity  was  so  great.  Then  the  Prince  went  to  him 
and  gave  him  the  loaf,  wherewith  he  fed  and  satisfied  the  whole  of 
his  kingdom,  and  then  the  Prince  gave  him  the  sword  also,  where- 
with he  slew  the  hosts  of  his  enemies,  and  could  now  live  in  rest 
and  peace.  The  Prince  then  took  back  his  loaf  and  his  sword,  and 
the  three  brothers  rode  on. 

After  this  they  entered  two  more  countries  where  war  and  famine 
reigned,  and  each  time  the  Prince  gave  his  loaf  and  his  sword  to 
the  Kings,  and  had  now  delivered  three  kingdoms,  and  after  that 


The  Water  of  Life  165 

they  went  on  board  a  ship  and  sailed  over  the  sea.  During  the  pas- 
sage, the  two  eldest  conversed  apart  and  said,  "The  youngest  has 
found  the  water  of  Hfe  and  not  we;  for  that  our  father  will  give  him 
the  kingdom— the  kingdom  which  belongs  to  us,  and  he  wiU  rob  us 
of  all  our  fortune."  They  began  to  seek  revenge,  and  plotted  with 
each  other  to  destroy  him.  They  waited  until  once  when  they  found 
him  fast  asleep,  then  they  poured  the  water  of  life  out  of  the  cup, 
and  took  it  for  themselves,  but  into  the  cup  they  poured  salt  sea- 
water.  Now  therefore,  when  they  arrived  at  home,  the  youngest 
took  his  cup  to  the  sick  King  in  order  that  he  might  drink  out  of  it, 
and  be  cured.  But  scarcely  had  he  drunk  a  very  little  of  the  salt  sea- 
water  than  he  became  still  worse  than  before.  And  as  he  was  la- 
menting over  this,  the  two  eldest  brothers  came,  and  accused  the 
youngest  of  having  intended  to  poison  him,  and  said  that  they  had 
brought  him  the  true  water  of  life,  and  handed  it  to  him.  He  had 
scarcely  tasted  it,  when  he  felt  his  sickness  departing,  and  became 
strong  and  healthy  as  in  the  days  of  his  youth. 

After  that  they  both  went  to  the  youngest,  mocked  him,  and  said, 
"You  certainly  found  the  water  of  life,  but  you  have  had  the  pain, 
and  we  the  gain.  You  should  have  been  sharper,  and  should  have 
kept  your  eyes  open.  We  took  it  from  you  while  you  were  asleep  at 
sea,  and  when  a  year  is  over,  one  of  us  will  go  and  fetch  the  beauti- 
ful Princess.  But  beware  that  you  do  not  disclose  aught  of  this  to 
our  father;  indeed  he  does  not  trust  you,  and  if  you  say  a  single 
word,  you  shall  lose  your  hfe  into  the  bargain,  but  if  you  keep  si- 
lent, you  shall  have  it  as  a  gift." 

The  old  King  was  angry  with  his  youngest  son,  and  thought  he 
had  plotted  against  his  hfe.  So  he  summoned  the  court  together, 
and  had  sentence  pronounced  upon  his  son  that  he  should  be  se- 
cretly shot.  And  once  when  the  Prince  was  riding  forth  to  the  chase, 
suspecting  no  evil,  the  King's  huntsman  had  to  go  with  him,  and 
when  they  were  quite  alone  in  the  forest,  the  himtsman  looked  so 
sorrowful  that  the  Prince  said  to  him,  "Dear  huntsman,  what  ails 
you?"  The  huntsman  said,  "I  cannot  tell  you,  and  yet  I  ought." 
Then  the  Prince  said,  "Say  openly  what  it  is,  I  will  pardon  you." 
"Alas!"  said  the  huntsman,  "I  am  to  shoot  you  dead,  the  King  has 
ordered  me  to  do  it."  Then  the  Prince  was  shocked,  and  said,  "Dear 
huntsman,  let  me  live;  there,  I  give  you  my  royal  garments;  give  me 
your  common  ones  in  their  stead."  The  huntsman  said,  "I  will 
wilhngly  do  that,  indeed  I  should  not  have  been  able  to  shoot  you." 
Then  they  exchanged  clothes,  and  the  huntsman  returned  home; 
the  Prince,  however,  went  further  into  the  forest. 


i66  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

After  a  time  three  wagons  of  gold  and  precious  stones  came  to 
the  King  for  his  youngest  son,  which  were  sent  by  the  three  Kings 
who  had  slain  their  enemies  with  the  Prince's  sword,  and  main- 
tained their  people  with  his  bread,  and  who  wished  to  show  their 
gratitude  for  it.  The  old  King  then  thought,  "Can  my  son  have 
been  innocent?"  and  said  to  his  people,  "Would  that  he  were  still 
alive;  how  it  grieves  me  that  I  have  suffered  him  to  be  killedl"  "He 
still  lives,"  said  the  huntsman,  "I  could  not  find  it  in  my  heart  to 
carry  out  your  command,"  and  told  the  King  how  it  had  happened. 
Then  a  great  weight  fell  from  the  King's  heart,  and  he  had  it 
proclaimed  in  every  country  that  his  son  might  return  and  be  taken 
into  favor  again. 

The  Princess,  however,  had  a  road  made  up  to  her  palace  which 
was  quite  bright  and  golden,  and  told  her  people  that  whosoever 
came  riding  straight  along  it  to  her,  would  be  the  right  wooer  and 
was  to  be  admitted,  and  whoever  rode  by  the  side  of  it,  was  not  the 
right  one,  and  was  not  to  be  admitted.  As  the  time  was  now  close  at 
hand,  the  eldest  son  thought  he  would  hasten  to  go  to  the  King's 
daughter,  and  give  himself  out  as  her  deliverer,  and  thus  win  her 
for  his  bride,  and  the  kingdom  to  boot.  Therefore  he  rode  forth, 
and  when  he  arrived  in  front  of  the  palace,  and  saw  the  splendid 
golden  road,  he  thought  it  would  be  a  sin  and  a  shame  if  he  were  to 
ride  over  that,  and  turned  aside,  and  rode  on  the  right  side  of  it. 
When  he  came  to  the  door,  the  servants  told  him  that  he  was  not 
the  right  man,  and  was  to  go  away  again. 

Soon  after  this  the  second  Prince  set  out,  and  when  he  came  to 
the  golden  road,  and  his  horse  had  put  one  foot  on  it,  he  thought  it 
would  be  a  sin  and  a  shame  to  tread  a  piece  of  it  off,  and  he  tirnied 
aside  and  rode  on  the  left  side  of  it,  and  when  he  reached  the  door, 
the  attendants  told  him  he  was  not  the  right  one,  and  was  to  go 
away  again. 

When  at  last  the  year  had  entirely  expired,  the  third  son  likewise 
wished  to  ride  out  of  the  forest  to  his  beloved,  with  her  to  forget  his 
sorrows.  So  he  set  out  and  thought  of  her  so  incessantly,  and 
wished  to  be  with  her  so  much,  that  he  never  noticed  the  golden 
road  at  all.  So  his  horse  rode  onwards  up  the  middle  of  it,  and 
when  he  came  to  the  door,  it  was  opened  and  the  Princess  received 
him  with  joy,  and  said  he  was  her  deliverer,  and  lord  of  the  king- 
dom, and  their  wedding  was  celebrated  with  great  rejoicing. 

When  it  was  over  she  told  him  that  his  father  invited  him  to 
come  to  him,  and  had  forgiven  him.  So  he  rode  thither,  and  told 
him  everything;  how  his  brothers  had  betrayed  him,  and  how  he 


The  Water  Sprite  167 

had  nevertheless  kept  silence.  The  old  King  wished  to  punish  them, 
but  they  had  put  to  sea,  and  never  came  back  as  long  as  they  lived. 


The  Water  Sprite 


A  LITTLE  brother  and  sister  were  one  day  playing  together  by  the 
side  of  a  well,  and  not  being  careful,  they  both  fell  in.  Under  the 
water  they  found  a  fairy,  who  said  to  them,  "Now  I  have  caught 
you,  I  intend  you  to  work  for  me."  So  she  carried  them  both  away. 

When  they  arrived  at  her  home  she  set  the  maiden  to  spin  hard, 
tangled  flax,  and  gave  her  a  cask  full  of  holes  to  fill  with  water;  and 
she  sent  the  boy  to  the  wood  with  a  blunt  axe,  and  told  him  to  cut 
wood  for  her  fire. 

The  children  became  at  last  so  impatient  with  this  treatment  that 
they  waited  till  one  Sunday,  when  the  fairy  was  at  church,  and  ran 
away.  But  the  church  was  close  by,  and  as  they  were  flying  away 
like  two  birds  she  espied  them,  and  went  after  them  with  great 
strides. 

The  children  saw  her  coming  in  the  distance,  and  the  maiden 
threw  behind  her  a  great  brush,  which  instantly  became  a  moun- 
tain covered  with  prickly  points,  over  which  the  fairy  had  the 
greatest  trouble  to  climb.  But  the  children  saw  that  she  had  man- 
aged to  get  over  and  was  coming  near. 

The  boy  then  threw  a  comb  behind  him,  which  became  a  moun- 
tain of  combs,  with  hundreds  of  teeth  sticking  up;  but  the  fairy 
knew  how  to  hold  fast  on  this,  and  soon  clambered  over  it. 

The  maiden  next  threw  a  looking-glass  behind,  which  became  a 
mountain  also,  and  was  so  slippery  that  it  was  impossible  to  get 
over  it. 

Then  thought  the  fairy,  "I  will  go  home  and  fetch  my  axe  and 
break  the  looking-glass." 

But  when  she  came  back  and  had  broken  the  looking-glass,  the 
children  had  been  for  a  long  time  too  far  away  for  her  to  overtake 
them,  so  she  was  obliged  to  sink  back  into  the  well. 


The  Table,  the  Ass,  and  the  Stick 


There  was  once  a  tailor  who  had  three  sons  and  one  goat.  And  the 
goat,  as  she  noinished  them  all  with  her  milk,  was  obHged  to  have 
good  food,  and  so  she  was  led  every  day  down  to  the  willows  by 
the  water-side;  and  this  business  the  sons  did  in  turn.  One  day  the 
eldest  took  the  goat  to  the  churchyard,  where  the  best  sprouts  are, 
that  she  might  eat  her  fill  and  gambol  about. 

In  the  evening,  when  it  was  time  to  go  home,  he  said,  "Well, 
goat,  have  you  had  enough?"  The  goat  answered, 

"I  am  so  full, 
I  cannot  pull 
Another  blade  of  grass— ba!  baoT 

"Then  come  home,"  said  the  youth,  and  fastened  a  string  to  her, 
led  her  to  her  stall,  and  fastened  her  up. 

"Now,"  said  the  old  tailor,  "has  the  goat  had  her  proper  food?" 
"Oh,"  answered  the  son,  "she  is  so  fuU,  she  no  more  can  puU."  But 
the  father,  wishing  to  see  for  himself,  went  out  to  the  staU,  stroked 
his  dear  goat,  and  said,  "My  dear  goat,  are  you  full?"  And  the  goat 
answered, 

"How  can  I  be  full? 
There  was  nothing  to  pull. 
Though  I  looked  all  about  me—bat  boar 

*'What  is  this  that  I  hear?"  cried  the  tailor,  and  he  ran  and  called 
out  to  the  youth,  "O  you  har,  to  say  that  the  goat  was  full,  and  she 
has  been  hungry  all  the  timel"  And  in  his  wrath  he  took  up  his 
yard-measure  and  drove  his  son  out  of  the  house  with  many  blows. 

The  next  day  came  the  turn  of  the  second  $on,  and  he  found  a 
fine  place  in  the  garden  hedge,  where  there  were  good  green 
sprouts,  and  the  goat  ate  them  aU  up.  In  the  evening,  when  he  came 
to  lead  her  home,  he  said,  "Well,  goat,  have  you  had  enough?"  And 
the  goat  answered, 

"J  am  so  full, 
I  cannot  pull 
Another  blade  of  grass— bal  baaF* 


The  Table,  the  Ass,  and  the  Stick  169 

"Then  come  home,"  said  the  youth,  and  led  her  home,  and  tied 
her  up. 

"Now,"  said  the  old  tailor,  "has  the  goat  had  her  proper  food?" 
"Oh,"  answered  the  son,  "she  is  so  full,  she  no  more  can  pull." 

The  tailor,  not  feeling  satisfied,  went  out  to  the  stall,  and  said, 
"My  dear  goat,  are  you  really  full?"  And  the  goat  answered, 

'How  can  I  be  full? 
There  was  nothing  to  pull. 
Though  I  looked  all  about  me—ba!  baoT' 

"The  good-for-nothing  rascal,"  cried  the  tailor,  "to  let  the  dear 
creature  go  fastingl"  and,  running  back,  he  chased  the  youth  with 
his  yard-wand  out  of  the  house. 

Then  came  the  turn  of  the  third  son,  who,  meaning  to  make  all 
sure,  found  some  shrubs  with  the  finest  sprouts  possible,  and  left 
the  goat  to  devour  them.  In  the  evening,  when  he  came  to  lead  her 
home,  he  said,  "Well,  goat,  are  you  full?"  And  the  goat  answered, 

"I  am  so  full, 
I  cannot  pull 
Another  blade   of  grass— ba!  baa!" 

"Then  come  home,"  said  the  youth;  and  he  took  her  to  her  stall, 
and  fastened  her  up. 

"Now,"  said  the  old  tailor,  "has  the  goat  had  her  proper  food?" 
"Oh,"  answered  the  son,  "she  is  so  full,  she  no  more  can  pull." 

But  the  tailor,  not  trusting  his  word,  went  to  the  goat  and  said, 
"My  dear  goat,  are  you  really  full?"  The  malicious  animal  answered, 

"How  can  I  be  full? 
There  was  nothing  to  pull. 
Though  I  looked  all  about  me—ba!  baar 

"Oh,  the  wretchesl"  cried  the  tailor;  "the  one  as  good-for-nothing 
and  careless  as  the  other.  I  will  no  longer  have  such  fools  about 
me";  and  rushing  back,  in  his  wrath  he  laid  about  him  with  his 
yard-wand,  and  belabored  his  son's  back  so  immercifully  that  he 
ran  away  out  of  the  house. 

So  the  old  tailor  was  left  alone  with  the  goat.  The  next  day  he 
went  out  to  the  stall,  and  let  out  the  goat,  saying,  "Come,  my  dear 
creature,  I  will  take  you  myself  to  the  willows." 

So  he  led  her  by  the  string,  and  brought  her  to  the  green  hedges 
and  pastures  where  there  was  plenty  of  food  to  her  taste,  and  say- 
ing to  her,  "Now,  for  once,  you  can  eat  to  your  heart's  content,"  he 


lyo  Grimms  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

left  her  there  till  the  evening.  Then  he  returned,  and  said,  "Well, 
goat,  are  you  full?"  She  answered, 

"I  am  so  full, 
I  cannot  pull 
Another   blade   of  grass— ba!   baal" 

"Then  come  home,"  said  the  tailor,  and  leading  her  to  her  stall, 
he  fastened  her  up. 

Before  he  left  her  he  turned  once  more,  saying,  "Now  then,  for 
once  you  are  fuU."  But  the  goat  actually  cried, 

"How  can  I  be  full? 
There  was  nothing  to  pull, 
Though  I  looked  all  about  me—bal  baaF' 

When  the  tailor  heard  that  he  marveled,  and  saw  at  once  that  his 
three  sons  had  been  sent  away  without  reason.  "Wait  a  minute," 
cried  he,  "you  ungrateful  creaturel  It  is  not  enough  merely  to  drive 
you  away— I  wiU  teach  you  to  show  your  face  again  among  honora- 
ble tailors." 

So  in  haste  he  went  and  fetched  his  razor,  and  seizing  the  goat  he 
shaved  her  head  as  smooth  as  the  palm  of  his  hand.  And  as  the 
yard-measure  was  too  honorable  a  weapon,  he  took  the  whip  and 
fetched  her  such  a  crack  that  with  many  a  jump  and  spring  she  ran 
away. 

The  tailor  felt  very  sad  as  he  sat  alone  in  his  house,  and  would 
willingly  have  had  his  sons  back  again,  but  no  one  knew  where 
they  had  gone. 

The  eldest  son,  when  he  was  driven  from  home,  apprenticed  him- 
self to  a  joiner,  and  he  applied  himself  diligently  to  his  trade,  and 
when  the  time  came  for  him  to  travel,  his  master  gave  him  a  little 
table,  nothing  much  to  look  at,  and  made  of  common  wood;  but  it 
had  one  great  quality.  When  any  one  set  it  down  and  said,  "Table, 
be  covered!"  all  at  once  the  good  little  table  had  a  clean  cloth  on  it, 
and  a  plate,  and  knife,  and  fork,  and  dishes  with  roast  and  boiled 
meat,  and  a  large  glass  of  red  wine  sparkHng  so  as  to  cheer  the 
heart.  The  young  apprentice  thought  he  was  set  up  for  life,  and  he 
went  merrily  out  into  the  world,  and  never  cared  whether  an  inn 
were  good  or  bad,  or  whether  he  could  get  anything  to  eat  there  or 
not.  When  he  was  hungry,  it  did  not  matter  where  he  was,  whether 
in  the  fields,  in  the  woods,  or  in  a  meadow,  he  set  down  his  table 
and  said,  "Be  covered!"  and  there  he  was  provided  with  everything 
that  heart  could  wish.  At  last  it  occurred  to  him  that  he  would  go 


The  Table,  the  Ass,  and  the  Stick  171 

back  to  his  father,  whose  wrath  might  by  this  time  have  subsided, 
and  perhaps  because  of  the  wonderful  table  he  might  receive  him 
again  gladly. 

It  happened  that  one  evening  during  his  journey  home  he  came 
to  an  inn  that  was  quite  full  of  guests,  who  bade  him  welcome,  and 
asked  him  to  sit  down  with  them  and  eat,  as  otherwise  he  would 
have  found  some  difficulty  in  getting  anything.  "No,"  answered  the 
young  joiner,  "I  could  not  think  of  depriving  you;  you  had  much 
better  be  my  guests." 

Then  they  laughed,  and  thought  he  must  be  joking.  But  he 
brought  his  Httle  wooden  table,  and  put  it  in  the  middle  of  the 
room,  and  said,  "Table,  be  covered!"  Immediately  it  was  set  out 
with  food  much  better  than  the  landlord  had  been  able  to  provide, 
and  the  good  smell  of  it  greeted  the  noses  of  the  guests  very 
agreeably.  "Fall  to,  good  friends,"  said  the  joiner;  and  the  guests, 
when  they  saw  how  it  was,  needed  no  second  asking,  but  taking  up 
knife  and  fork  fell  to  valiantly.  And  what  seemed  most  wonderful 
was  that  when  a  dish  was  empty  inmiediately  a  fuU  one  stood  in  its 
place.  All  the  while  the  landlord  stood  in  a  comer,  and  watched  all 
that  went  on.  He  could  not  teU  what  to  say  about  it;  but  he  thought 
"such  cooking  as  that  would  make  my  inn  prosper." 

The  joiner  and  his  fellowship  kept  it  up  very  merrily  until  late  at 
night.  At  last  they  went  to  sleep,  and  the  young  joiner,  going  to 
bed,  left  his  wishing-table  standing  against  the  wall.  The  landlord, 
however,  could  not  sleep  for  thinking  of  the  table,  and  he  remem- 
bered that  there  was  in  his  lumber  room  an  old  table  very  Uke  it,  so 
he  fetched  it,  and  taking  away  the  joiner  s  table,  he  left  the  other  in 
its  place.  The  next  morning  the  joiner  paid  his  reckoning,  took  up 
the  table,  not  dreaming  that  he  was  carrying  off  the  wrong  one,  and 
went  on  his  way.  About  noon  he  reached  home,  and  his  father  re- 
ceived him  with  great  joy. 

"Now,  my  dear  son,  what  have  you  learned?"  said  he  to  him.  "I 
have  learned  to  be  a  joiner,  father,"  he  answered. 

"That  is  a  good  trade,"  returned  the  father;  "but  what  have  you 
brought  back  with  you  from  your  travels?"  "The  best  thing  I've  got, 
father,  is  this  little  table,"  said  he. 

The  tailor  looked  at  it  on  all  sides,  and  said,  "You  have  certainly 
produced  no  masterpiece.  It  is  a  rubbishing  old  table." 

"But  it  is  a  very  wonderful  one,"  answered  the  son.  "When  I  set 
it  down,  and  tell  it  to  be  covered,  at  once  the  finest  meats  are  stand- 
ing on  it,  and  wine  so  good  that  it  cheers  the  heart.  Let  us  invite  all 


172  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

the  friends  and  neighbors,  that  they  may  feast  and  enjoy  themselves, 
for  the  table  will  provide  enough  for  all." 

When  the  company  was  all  assembled,  he  put  his  table  in  the 
middle  of  the  room,  and  commanded  it,  "Table,  be  covered!" 

But  the  table  never  stirred,  and  remained  just  as  empty  as  any 
other  table  that  does  not  understand  talking.  When  the  poor  joiner 
saw  that  the  table  remained  unfurnished,  he  felt  ashamed  to  stand 
there  like  a  fool.  The  company  laughed  at  him  freely,  and  were 
obliged  to  return  unfilled  and  uncheered  to  their  houses.  The  father 
gathered  his  pieces  together  and  returned  to  his  tailoring,  and  the 
son  went  to  work  under  another  master. 

The  second  son  had  bound  himself  apprentice  to  a  miller.  And 
when  his  time  was  up,  his  master  said  to  him,  "As  you  have  be- 
haved yourself  so  well,  I  will  give  you  an  ass  of  a  remarkable  kind: 
he  will  draw  no  cart,  and  carry  no  sack."  "What  is  the  good  of  him 
then?"  asked  the  yoimg  apprentice.  "He  spews  forth  gold,"  an- 
swered the  miller.  'If  you  put  a  cloth  before  him  and  say,  'Brickle- 
brit,'  out  come  gold  pieces  from  back  and  front." 

"That  is  a  capital  thing,"  said  the  apprentice,  and  thanking  his 
master,  he  went  out  into  the  world.  Whenever  he  wanted  gold  he 
had  only  to  say  "Bricklebrit"  to  his  ass,  and  there  was  a  shower  of 
gold  pieces,  and  so  he  had  no  cares  as  he  traveled  about.  Wherever 
he  came  he  lived  on  the  best,  and  the  dearer  the  better,  as  his  purse 
was  always  fuU.  And  when  he  had  been  looking  about  him  about 
the  world  a  long  time,  he  thought  he  would  go  and  find  out  his  fa- 
ther, who  would  perhaps  forget  his  anger  and  receive  him  kindly 
because  of  his  gold  ass. 

And  it  happened  that  he  came  to  lodge  in  the  same  inn  where  his 
brother  s  table  had  been  exchanged.  He  was  leading  his  ass  in  his 
hand,  and  the  landlord  was  for  taking  the  ass  from  him  to  tie  it  up, 
but  the  young  apprentice  said,  "Don't  trouble  yourself,  old  fellow,  I 
will  take  him  into  the  stable  myself  and  tie  him  up,  and  then  I  shall 
know  where  to  find  him." 

The  landlord  thought  this  was  very  strange,  and  he  never  sup- 
posed that  a  man  who  was  accustomed  to  look  after  his  ass  himself 
could  have  much  to  spend;  but  when  the  stranger,  feeling  in  his 
pocket,  took  out  two  gold  pieces  and  told  him  to  get  him  something 
good  for  supper,  the  landlord  stared,  and  ran  and  fetched  the  best 
that  could  be  got.  After  supper  the  guest  called  the  reckoning,  and 
the  landlord,  wanting  to  get  all  the  profit  he  could,  said  that  it 
would  amount  to  two  gold  pieces  more.  The  apprentice  felt  in  his 
pocket,  but  his  gold  had  come  to  an  end. 


The  Table,  the  Ass,  and  the  Stick  173 

"Wait  a  moment,  landlord,"  said  he,  "I  will  go  and  fetch  some 
money,"  and  he  went  out  of  the  room,  carrying  the  tablecloth  with 
him.  The  landlord  could  not  tell  what  to  make  of  it,  and,  curious  to 
know  his  proceedings,  slipped  after  him,  and  as  the  guest  shut  the 
stable-door,  he  peeped  in  through  a  knothole.  Then  he  saw  how  the 
stranger  spread  the  cloth  before  the  ass,  saying,  "Bricklebrit,"  and 
directly  the  ass  let  gold  pieces  fall  from  back  and  front,  so  that  it 
rained  down  money  upon  the  ground. 

"Dear  me,"  said  the  landlord,  "that  is  an  easy  way  of  getting 
ducats;  a  purse  of  money  like  that  is  no  bad  thing." 

After  that  the  guest  paid  his  reckoning  and  went  to  bed;  but  the 
landlord  slipped  down  to  the  stable  in  the  middle  of  the  night,  led 
the  gold  ass  away,  and  tied  up  another  ass  in  his  place.  The  next 
morning  early  the  apprentice  set  forth  with  his  ass,  never  doubting 
that  it  was  the  right  one.  By  noon  he  came  to  his  father's  house, 
who  was  rejoiced  to  see  him  again,  and  received  him  gladly. 

"What  trade  have  you  taken  up,  my  son?"  asked  the  father.  "I 
am  a  miller,  dear  father,"  answered  he. 

"What  have  you  brought  home  from  your  travels?"  continued  the 
father.  "Nothing  but  an  ass,"  answered  the  son. 

"We  have  plenty  of  asses  here,"  said  the  father.  "You  had  much 
better  have  brought  me  a  nice  goat!"  "Yes,"  answered  the  son,  "but 
this  is  no  common  ass.  When  I  say,  'Bricklebrit,'  the  good  creature 
spits  out  a  whole  clothful  of  gold  pieces.  Let  me  call  all  the  neigh- 
bors together.  I  will  make  rich  people  of  them  all." 

"That  will  be  fine!"  said  the  tailor.  "Then  I  need  labor  no  more 
at  my  needle";  and  he  rushed  out  himself  and  called  the  neighbors 
together.  As  soon  as  they  were  all  assembled,  the  miller  called  out 
to  them  to  make  room,  and  brought  in  the  ass,  and  spread  his  cloth 
before  him. 

"Now,  pay  attention,"  said  he,  and  cried,  "Bricklebritl"  but  no 
gold  pieces  came,  and  that  showed  that  the  animal  was  not  more 
scientific  than  any  other  ass. 

So  the  poor  miller  made  a  long  face  when  he  saw  that  he  had 
been  taken  in,  and  begged  pardon  of  the  neighbors,  who  all  went 
home  as  poor  as  they  had  come.  And  there  was  nothing  for  it  but 
that  the  old  man  must  take  to  his  needle  again,  and  that  the  young 
one  should  take  service  with  a  miller. 

The  third  brother  had  bound  himself  apprentice  to  a  turner;  and 
as  turning  is  a  very  ingenious  handicraft,  it  took  him  a  long  time  to 
learn  it.  His  brothers  told  him  in  a  letter  how  badly  things  had 
gone  with  them,  and  how  on  the  last  night  of  their  travels  the  land- 


174  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

lord  deprived  them  of  their  treasures.  When  the  young  turner  had 
learnt  his  trade,  and  was  ready  to  travel,  his  master,  to  reward  him 
for  his  good  conduct,  gave  him  a  sack,  and  told  him  that  there  was  a 
stick  inside  it. 

"I  can  hang  up  the  sack,  and  it  may  be  very  useful  to  me,"  said 
the  young  man.  "But  what  is  the  good  of  the  stick?" 

"I  will  tell  you,"  answered  the  master.  "If  any  one  does  you  any 
harm,  and  you  say,  'Stick,  out  of  the  sack!'  the  stick  will  jump  out 
upon  them,  and  will  belabor  them  so  soundly  that  they  shaU  not  be 
able  to  move  or  to  leave  the  place  for  a  week,  and  it  will  not  stop 
until  you  say,  'Stick,  into  the  sack!'" 

The  apprentice  thanked  him,  and  took  up  the  sack  and  started  on 
his  travels,  and  when  any  one  attacked  him  he  would  say,  "Stick, 
out  of  the  sack!"  and  directly  out  jumped  the  stick,  and  dealt  a 
shower  of  blows  on  the  coat  or  jerkin,  and  the  back  beneath,  which 
quickly  ended  the  affair.  One  evening  the  young  turner  reached  the 
inn  where  his  two  brothers  had  been  taken  in.  He  laid  his  knapsack 
on  the  table,  and  began  to  describe  all  the  wonderful  things  he  had 
seen  in  the  world. 

"Yes,"  said  he,  "you  may  talk  of  your  self-spreading  table,  gold- 
supplying  ass,  and  so  forth;  very  good  things,  I  do  not  deny,  but 
they  are  nothing  in  comparison  with  the  treasure  that  I  have  ac- 
quired and  carry  with  me  in  that  sackl" 

Then  the  landlord  opened  his  ears.  "What  in  the  world  can  it 
be?"  thought  he.  "Very  likely  the  sack  is  full  of  precious  stones;  and 
I  have  a  perfect  right  to  it,  for  all  good  things  come  in  threes." 

When  bedtime  came  the  guest  stretched  himself  on  a  bench,  and 
put  his  sack  under  his  head  for  a  pillow,  and  the  landlord,  when  he 
thought  the  young  man  was  sound  asleep,  came,  and,  stooping 
down,  pulled  gently  at  the  sack,  so  as  to  remove  it  cautiously,  and 
put  another  in  its  place.  The  turner  had  only  been  waiting  for  this 
to  happen,  and  just  as  the  landlord  was  giving  a  last  courageous 
pull,  he  cried,  "Stick,  out  of  the  sackl"  Out  flew  the  stick  directly, 
and  laid  to  heartily  on  the  landlord's  back;  and  in  vain  he  begged 
for  mercy;  the  louder  he  cried  the  harder  the  stick  beat  time  on  his 
back,  until  he  fell  exhausted  to  the  ground. 

Then  the  turner  said,  "If  you  do  not  give  me  the  table  and  the 
ass  directly,  this  game  shall  begin  all  over  again." 

"Oh  dear,  nol"  cried  the  landlord,  quite  collapsed;  "1  will  gladly 
give  it  all  back  again  if  you  will  only  make  this  terrible  goblin  go 
back  into  the  sack." 

Then  said  the  yoimg  man,  "I  will  be  generous  instead  of  just. 


The  Table,  the  Ass,  and  the  Stick  175 

but  bewarel"  Then  he  cried,  "Stick,  into  the  sack!"  and  left  him  in 
peace. 

The  next  morning  the  turner  set  out  with  the  table  and  the  ass  on 
his  way  home  to  his  father.  The  tailor  was  very  glad  indeed  to  see 
him  again,  and  asked  him  what  he  had  learned  abroad.  "My  dear 
father,"  answered  he,  "I  am  become  a  turner." 

"A  very  ingenious  handicraft,"  said  the  father.  "And  what  have 
you  brought  with  you  from  your  travels?"  "A  very  valuable  thing, 
dear  father,"  answered  the  son.  "A  stick  in  a  sackl" 

"What!"  cried  the  father.  "A  stick!  The  thing  is  not  worth  so 
much  trouble  when  you  can  cut  one  from  any  tree." 

"But  it  is  not  a  common  stick,  dear  father,"  said  the  young  man. 
"When  I  say,  'Stick,  out  of  the  bag!'  out  jumps  the  stick  upon  any 
one  who  means  harm  to  me,  and  makes  him  dance  again,  and  does 
not  leave  oflE  till  he  is  beaten  to  the  earth,  and  asks  pardon.  Just 
look  here,  with  this  stick  I  have  recovered  the  table  and  the  ass 
which  the  thieving  landlord  had  taken  from  my  two  brothers.  Now, 
let  them  both  be  sent  for,  and  bid  all  the  neighbors  too,  and  they 
shall  eat  and  drink  to  their  hearts'  content,  and  I  will  fill  their 
pockets  with  gold." 

The  old  tailor  could  not  quite  believe  in  such  a  thing,  but  he 
called  his  sons  and  aU  the  neighbors  together.  Then  the  turner 
brought  in  the  ass,  opened  a  cloth  before  him,  and  said  to  his 
brother,  "Now,  my  dear  brother,  speak  to  him."  And  the  miller 
said,  "Bricklebrit!"  and  immediately  the  cloth  was  covered  with 
gold  pieces,  until  they  had  all  got  more  than  they  could  carry  away. 
( I  tell  you  this  because  it  is  a  pity  you  were  not  there. )  Then  the 
turner  set  down  the  table,  and  said,  "Now,  my  dear  brother,  speak 
to  it."  And  the  joiner  said,  'Table,  be  covered!"  and  directly  it  was 
covered,  and  set  forth  plentifully  with  the  richest  dishes.  Then  they 
held  a  feast  such  as  had  never  taken  place  in  the  tailor's  house  be- 
fore, and  the  whole  company  remained  through  the  night,  merry 
and  content. 

The  tailor  after  that  locked  up  in  a  cupboard  his  needle  and 
thread,  his  yard-measure  and  goose,  and  lived  ever  after  with  his 
three  sons  in  great  joy  and  splendor. 

But  what  became  of  the  goat,  the  imlucky  cause  of  the  tailor's 
sons  being  driven  out?  I  will  tell  you.  She  felt  so  ashamed  of  her 
bald  head  that  she  ran  into  a  fox's  hole  and  hid  herself.  When  the 
fox  came  home  he  caught  sight  of  two  great  eyes  staring  at  him  out 
of  the  darkness,  and  was  very  frightened  and  ran  away.  A  bear  met 


176  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

him,  and  seeing  that  he  looked  very  disturbed,  asked  him,  "What  is 
the  matter,  brother  fox,  that  you  should  look  like  that?" 

"Oh  dear,"  answered  the  fox,  "a  grisly  beast  is  sitting  in  my  hole, 
and  he  stared  at  me  with  fiery  eyes  I" 

"We  will  soon  drive  him  out,"  said  the  bear;  and  went  to  the  hole 
and  looked  in,  but  when  he  caught  sight  of  the  fiery  eyes  he  like- 
wise felt  great  terror  seize  him,  and  not  wishing  to  have  anything  to 
do  with  so  grisly  a  beast,  he  made  o£F.  He  was  soon  met  by  a  bee, 
who  remarked  that  he  had  not  a  very  courageous  air,  and  said  to 
him,  "Bear,  you  have  a  very  depressed  countenance,  what  has  be- 
come of  yoiu:  high  spirit?" 

"You  may  well  ask,"  answered  the  bear.  *ln  the  fox's  hole  there 
sits  a  grisly  beast  with  fiery  eyes,  and  we  cannot  drive  him  out." 

The  bee  answered,  "I  know  you  despise  me,  bear.  I  am  a  poor 
feeble  little  creature,  but  I  think  I  can  help  you." 

So  she  flew  into  the  fox's  hole,  and  settling  on  the  goat's  smooth- 
shaven  head,  stung  her  so  severely  that  she  jimiped  up,  crying,  "Ba- 
baal"  and  ran  out  like  mad  into  the  world.  And  to  this  hour  no  one 
knows  where  she  ran  to. 


One-Eye,  Two-Eyes,  and  Three-Eyes 


There  was  once  a  woman  who  had  three  daughters,  the  eldest  of 
whom  was  called  One-eye,  because  she  had  only  one  eye  in  the 
middle  of  her  forehead,  and  the  second.  Two-eyes,  because  she  had 
two  eyes  like  other  folks,  and  the  youngest,  Three-eyes,  because  she 
had  three  eyes;  and  her  third  eye  was  also  in  the  center  of  her  fore- 
head. However,  as  Two-eyes  saw  just  as  other  human  beings  did, 
her  sisters  and  her  mother  could  not  endure  her.  They  said  to  her, 
"Thou,  with  thy  two  eyes,  art  no  better  than  the  common  people; 
thou  dost  not  belong  to  us  I"  They  pushed  her  about,  and  threw  old 
clothes  to  her,  and  gave  her  nothing  to  eat  but  what  they  left,  and 
did  everything  that  they  could  to  make  her  unhappy.  It  came  to 
pass  that  Two-eyes  had  to  go  out  into  the  fields  and  tend  the  goat, 
but  she  was  stiU  quite  hungry,  because  her  sisters  had  given  her  so 
little  to  eat.  So  she  sat  down  on  a  ridge  and  began  to  weep,  and  so 
bitterly  that  two  streams  ran  down  from  her  eyes. 
And  once  when  she  looked  up  in  her  grief,  a  woman  was  stand- 


One-Eye,  Two-Eyes,  and  Three-Eyes  177 

ing  beside  her,  who  said,  "Why  art  thou  weeping,  little  Two-eyes?" 
Two-eyes  answered,  "Have  I  not  reason  to  weep,  when  I  have  two 
eyes  like  other  people,  and  my  sisters  and  mother  hate  me  for  it, 
and  push  me  from  one  comer  to  another,  throw  old  clothes  at  me, 
and  give  me  nothing  to  eat  but  the  scraps  they  leave?  Today  they 
have  given  me  so  little  that  I  am  still  quite  hungry."  Then  the  wise 
woman  said,  "Wipe  away  thy  tears.  Two-eyes,  and  I  will  tell  thee 
something  to  stop  thee  ever  suffering  from  hunger  again.  Just  say  to 
thy  goat, 

'Bleat,  my  little  goat,  bleat. 
Cover  the  table  with  something  to  eat', 

and  then  a  clean  well-spread  little  table  will  stand  before  thee,  with 
the  most  delicious  food  upon  it  of  which  thou  mayst  eat  as  much  as 
thou  art  inclined  for,  and  when  thou  hast  had  enough,  and  hast  no 
more  need  of  the  little  table,  just  say, 

'Bleat,  bleat,  my  little  goat,  I  pray. 
And  take  the  table  quite  away, 

and  then  it  will  vanish  again  from  thy  sight."  Hereupon  the  wise 
woman  departed. 

But  Two-eyes  thought,  "I  must  instantly  make  a  trial,  and  see  if 
what  she  said  is  true,  for  I  am  far  too  hungry,"  and  she  said, 

"Bleat,  my  little  goat,  bleat. 
Cover  the  table  with  something  to  eat," 

and  scarcely  had  she  spoken  the  words  than  a  little  table,  covered 
with  a  white  cloth,  was  standing  there,  and  on  it  was  a  plate  with  a 
knife  and  fork,  and  a  silver  spoon;  and  the  most  delicious  food  was 
there  also,  warm  and  smoking  as  if  it  had  just  come  out  of  the 
kitchen.  Then  Two-eyes  said  the  shortest  prayer  she  knew,  'Xord 
God,  be  with  us  always.  Amen,"  and  helped  herself  to  some  food, 
and  enjoyed  it.  And  when  she  was  satisfied,  she  said,  as  the  wise 
woman  had  taught  her, 

"Bleat,  bleat,  my  little  goat,  I  pray. 
And  take  the  table  quite  away," 

and  immediately  the  little  table  and  everything  on  it  was  gone 
again.  "That  is  a  delightful  way  of  keeping  house  I"  thought  Two- 
eyes,  and  was  quite  glad  and  happy. 

In  the  evening,  when  she  went  home  with  her  goat,  she  foimd  a 
small  earthenware  dish  with  some  food,  which  her  sisters  had  set 
ready  for  her,  but  she  did  not  touch  it.  Next  day  she  again  went  out 


178  Grimms  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

with,  her  goat,  and  left  the  few  bits  of  broken  bread  which  had 
been  handed  to  her,  lying  untouched.  The  first  and  second  time 
that  she  did  this,  her  sisters  did  not  remark  it  at  all,  but  as  it  hap- 
pened every  time,  they  did  observe  it,  and  said,  "There  is  some- 
thing wrong  about  Two-eyes,  she  always  leaves  her  food  untasted, 
and  she  used  to  eat  up  everything  that  was  given  her;  she  must 
have  discovered  other  ways  of  getting  food."  In  order  that  they 
might  learn  the  truth,  they  resolved  to  send  One-eye  with  Two-eyes 
when  she  went  to  drive  her  goat  to  the  pasture,  to  observe  what 
Two-eyes  did  when  she  was  there,  and  whether  any  one  brought 
her  anything  to  eat  and  drink.  So  when  Two-eyes  set  out  the  next 
time,  One-eye  went  to  her  and  said,  "I  will  go  with  you  to  the  pas- 
ture, and  see  that  the  goat  is  well  taken  care  of,  and  driven  where 
there  is  food." 

But  Two-eyes  knew  what  was  in  One-eye's  mind,  and  drove  the 
goat  into  high  grass  and  said,  "Come,  One-eye,  we  will  sit  down, 
and  I  will  sing  something  to  you."  One-eye  sat  down  and  was  tired 
with  the  unaccustomed  walk  and  the  heat  of  the  sun,  and  Two-eyes 
sang  constantly, 

"One  eye,  wakest  thou? 
One  eye,  sleepest  thouF' 

until  One-eye  shut  her  one  eye,  and  fell  asleep,  and  as  soon  as  Two- 
eyes  saw  that  One-eye  was  fast  asleep,  and  could  discover  nothing, 
she  said, 

"Bleat,  my  little  goat,  bleat. 
Cover  the  table  with  something  to  eat," 

and  seated  herself  at  her  table,  and  ate  and  drank  imtil  she  was 
satisfied,  and  then  she  again  cried, 

"Bleat,  bleat,  my  little  goat,  I  pray, 
And  take  the  table  quite  away" 

and  in  an  instant  all  was  gone. 

Two-eyes  now  awakened  One-eye,  and  said,  "One-eye,  you  want 
to  take  care  of  the  goat,  and  go  to  sleep  while  you  are  doing  it,  and 
in  the  meantime  the  goat  might  run  all  over  the  world.  Come,  let  us 
go  home  again."  So  they  went  home,  and  again  Two-eyes  let  her  lit- 
tle dish  stand  untouched,  and  One-eye  could  not  tell  her  mother 
why  she  would  not  eat  it,  and  to  excuse  herself  said,  "I  fell  asleep 
when  I  was  out." 

Next  day  the  mother  said  to  Three-eyes,  "This  time  you  shall  go 


One-Eye,  Two-Eyes,  and  Three-Eyes  179 

and  observe  if  Two-eyes  eats  anything  when  she  is  out,  and  if  any 
one  fetches  her  food  and  drink,  for  she  must  eat  and  drink  in  se- 
cret." So  Three-eyes  went  to  Two-eyes,  and  said,  "I  will  go  with 
you  and  see  if  the  goat  is  taken  proper  care  of,  and  driven  where 
there  is  food." 

But  Two-eyes  knew  what  was  in  Three-eyes'  mind,  and  drove  the 
goat  into  high  grass  and  said,  "We  v^ll  sit  down,  and  I  will  sing 
something  to  you.  Three-eyes."  Three-eyes  sat  down  and  was  tired 
with  the  walk  and  with  the  heat  of  the  sun,  and  Two-eyes  began 
the  same  song  as  before,  and  sang, 

"Three  eyes,  are  you  loakingF' 
but  then,  instead  of  singing, 

"Three  eyes,  are  you  sleeping?" 
as  she  ought  to  have  done,  she  thoughtlessly  sang, 

"Two  eyes,  are  you  sleeping?" 

and  sang  all  the  time, 

"Three  eyes,  are  you  waking? 
Two  eyes,  are  you  sleeping?' 

Then  two  of  the  eyes  which  Three-eyes  had,  shut  and  fell  asleep, 
but  the  third,  as  it  had  not  been  named  in  the  song,  did  not  sleep. 
It  is  true  that  Three-eyes  shut  it,  but  only  in  her  cunning,  to  pre- 
tend it  was  asleep  too,  but  it  blinked,  and  could  see  everything  very 
well.  And  when  Two-eyes  thought  that  Three-eyes  was  fast  asleep, 
she  used  her  httle  charm: 

"Bleat,  my  little  goat,  bleat. 
Cover  the  table  with  something  to  eat," 

and  ate  and  drank  as  much  as  her  heart  desired,  and  then  ordered 
the  table  to  go  away  again: 

"Bleat,  bleat,  my  little  goat,  I  pray. 
And  take  the  table  quite  away," 

and  Three-eyes  had  seen  everything. 

Then  Two-eyes  came  to  her,  waked  her  and  said,  "Have  you 
been  asleep.  Three-eyes?  You  are  a  good  care-taker!  Come,  we  will 
go  home."  And  when  they  got  home,  Two-eyes  again  did  not  eat, 
and  Three-eyes  said  to  the  mother,  "Now,  I  know  why  that  high- 


i8o  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

minded  thing  there  does  not  eat.  When  she  is  out,  she  says  to  the 
goat, 

'Bleat,  my  little  goat,  bleat. 

Cover  the  table  with  something  to  eat' 

and  then  a  little  table  appears  before  her  covered  with  the  best  of 
food,  much  better  than  any  we  have  here,  and  when  she  has  eaten 
all  she  wants,  she  says, 

'Bleat,  bleat,  my  little  goat,  I  pray. 
And  take  the  table  quite  away.' 

and  all  disappears.  I  watched  everything  closely.  She  put  two  of  my 
eyes  to  sleep  by  using  a  certain  form  of  words,  but  luckily  the  one 
in  my  forehead  kept  awake." 

Then  the  envious  mother  cried,  "Dost  thou  want  to  fare  better 
than  we  do?  The  desire  shall  pass  away,"  and  she  fetched  a 
butcher's  knife,  and  thrust  it  into  the  heart  of  the  goat,  which  fell 
dovm  dead. 

When  Two-eyes  saw  that,  she  went  out  full  of  trouble,  seated 
herself  on  the  ridge  of  grass  at  the  edge  of  the  field,  and  wept  bitter 
tears.  Suddenly  the  wise  woman  once  more  stood  by  her  side,  and 
said,  "Two-eyes,  why  art  thou  weeping?"  "Have  I  not  reason  to 
weep?"  she  answered.  "The  goat  which  covered  the  table  for  me 
every  day  when  I  spoke  yom:  charm,  has  been  killed  by  my  mother, 
and  now  I  shall  again  have  to  bear  hunger  and  want."  The  v^dse 
woman  said,  "Two-eyes,  I  will  give  thee  a  piece  of  good  advice;  ask 
thy  sisters  to  give  thee  the  entrails  of  the  slaughtered  goat,  and 
bury  them  in  the  ground  in  front  of  the  house,  and  thy  fortune  will 
be  made."  Then  she  vanished,  and  Two-eyes  went  home  and  said  to 
her  sisters,  "Dear  sisters,  do  give  me  some  part  of  my  goat;  I  don't 
wish  for  what  is  good,  but  give  me  the  entrails."  Then  they  laughed 
and  said,  "If  that's  all  you  want,  you  can  have  it."  So  Two-eyes  took 
the  entrails  and  buried  them  quietly  in  the  evening,  in  front  of  the 
house-door,  as  the  vwse  woman  had  counseled  her  to  do. 

Next  morning,  when  they  all  awoke,  and  went  to  the  house-door, 
there  stood  a  strangely  magnificent  tree  with  leaves  of  silver,  and 
fruit  of  gold  hanging  among  them,  so  that  in  all  the  v^dde  world 
there  was  nothing  more  beautiful  or  precious.  They  did  not  know 
how  the  tree  could  have  come  there  during  the  night,  but  Two-eyes 
saw  that  it  had  grown  up  out  of  the  entrails  of  the  goat,  for  it  was 
standing  on  the  exact  spot  where  she  had  buried  them. 

Then  the  mother  said  to  One-eye,  "Climb  up,  my  child,  and 


One-Eye,  Two-Eyes,  and  Three-Eyes  181 

gather  some  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree  for  us."  One-eye  climbed  up, 
but  when  she  was  about  to  get  hold  of  one  of  the  golden  apples, 
the  branch  escaped  from  her  hands,  and  that  happened  each  time, 
so  that  she  could  not  pluck  a  single  apple,  let  her  do  what  she 
might.  Then  said  the  mother,  "Three-eyes,  do  you  climb  up;  you 
with  your  three  eyes  can  look  about  you  better  than  One-eye."  One- 
eye  slipped  down,  and  Three-eyes  climbed  up.  Three-eyes  was  not 
more  sldlful,  and  might  search  as  she  liked,  but  the  golden  apples 
always  escaped  her.  At  length  the  mother  grew  impatient,  and 
climbed  up  herself,  but  could  get  hold  of  the  fruit  no  better  than 
One-eye  and  Three-eyes,  for  she  always  clutched  empty  air. 

Then  said  Two-eyes,  *T  will  just  go  up,  perhaps  I  may  succeed 
better."  The  sisters  cried,  "You  indeed,  with  your  two  eyes,  what 
can  you  do?"  But  Two-eyes  climbed  up,  and  the  golden  apples  did 
not  get  out  of  her  way,  but  came  into  her  hand  of  their  own  accord, 
so  that  she  could  pluck  them  one  after  the  other,  and  she  brought  a 
whole  apronful  down  with  her.  The  mother  took  them  away  from 
her,  and  instead  of  treating  poor  Two-eyes  any  better  for  this,  she 
and  One-eye  and  Three-eyes  were  only  envious,  because  Two-eyes 
alone  had  been  able  to  get  the  fruit,  and  they  treated  her  still  more 
cruelly. 

It  so  happened  that  once  when  they  were  all  standing  together 
by  the  tree,  a  young  knight  came  up.  "Quick,  Two-eyes,"  cried  the 
two  sisters,  "creep  under  this,  and  don't  disgrace  usl"  and  with  all 
speed  they  turned  an  empty  barrel  which  was  standing  close  by  the 
tree  over  poor  Two-eyes,  and  they  pushed  the  golden  apples  which 
she  had  been  gathering  under  it  too.  When  the  knight  came  nearer 
he  was  a  handsome  lord,  who  stopped  and  admired  the  magnificent 
gold  and  silver  tree,  and  said  to  the  two  sisters,  "To  whom  does  this 
fine  tree  belong?  Any  one  who  would  bestow  one  branch  of  it  on 
me  might  in  return  for  it  ask  whatsoever  he  desired."  Then  One-eye 
and  Three-eyes  replied  that  the  tree  belonged  to  them,  and  that 
they  would  give  him  a  branch.  They  both  took  great  trouble,  but 
they  were  not  able  to  do  it,  for  the  branches  and  fruit  both  moved 
away  from  them  every  time. 

Then  said  the  knight,  'Tt  is  very  strange  that  the  tree  should  be- 
long to  you,  and  that  you  should  still  not  be  able  to  break  a  piece 
off."  They  again  asserted  that  the  tree  was  their  property.  While 
they  were  saying  so,  Two-eyes  rolled  out  a  couple  of  golden  apples 
from  under  the  barrel  to  the  feet  of  the  knight,  for  she  was  vexed 
with  One-eye  and  Three-eyes,  for  not  speaking  the  truth.  When  the 
knight  saw  the  apples  he  was  astonished,  and  asked  where  they 


i82  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

came  from.  One-eye  and  Three-eyes  answered  that  they  had  an- 
other sister,  who  was  not  allowed  to  show  herself,  for  she  had  only 
two  eyes  like  any  common  person.  The  knight,  however,  desired  to 
see  her,  and  cried,  "Two-eyes,  come  forth." 

Then  Two-eyes,  quite  comforted,  came  from  beneath  the  barrel, 
and  the  knight  was  surprised  at  her  great  beauty,  and  said,  "Thou, 
Two-eyes,  canst  certainly  break  off  a  branch  from  the  tree  for  me." 
"Yes,"  repHed  Two-eyes,  "that  I  certainly  shall  be  able  to  do,  for 
the  tree  belongs  to  me."  And  she  climbed  up,  and  with  the  greatest 
ease  broke  ofiF  a  branch  with  beautiful  silver  leaves  and  golden 
fruit,  and  gave  it  to  the  knight.  Then  said  the  knight,  "Two-eyes, 
what  shall  I  give  thee  for  it?"  "Alasl"  answered  Two-eyes,  "1  suffer 
from  hunger  and  thirst,  grief  and  want,  from  early  morning  till  late 
night;  if  you  would  take  me  with  you,  and  deHver  me  from  these 
things,  I  should  be  happy."  So  the  knight  lifted  Two-eyes  on  to  his 
horse,  and  took  her  home  with  him  to  his  father's  castle,  and  there 
he  gave  her  beautiful  clothes,  and  meat  and  drink  to  her  heart's 
content,  and  as  he  loved  her  so  much  he  married  her,  and  the  wed- 
ding was  solemnized  with  great  rejoicing. 

When  Two-eyes  was  thus  carried  away  by  the  handsome  knight, 
her  two  sisters  grudged  her  good  fortune  in  downright  earnest. 
"The  wonderful  tree,  however,  still  remains  with  us,"  thought  they, 
"and  even  if  we  can  gather  no  fruit  from  it,  still  every  one  will 
stand  still  and  look  at  it,  and  come  to  us  and  admire  it.  Who  knows 
what  good  things  may  be  in  store  for  us?"  But  next  morning,  the 
tree  had  vanished,  and  all  their  hopes  were  at  an  end.  And  when 
Two-eyes  looked  out  of  the  window  of  her  own  little  room,  to  her 
great  delight  it  was  standing  in  front  of  it,  and  so  it  had  followed 
her. 

Two-eyes  Hved  a  long  time  in  happiness.  Once  two  poor  women 
came  to  her  in  her  castle,  and  begged  for  alms.  She  looked  in  their 
faces,  and  recognized  her  sisters.  One-eye  and  Three-eyes,  who  had 
fallen  into  such  poverty  that  they  had  to  wander  about  and  beg 
their  bread  from  door  to  door.  Two-eyes,  however,  made  them  wel- 
come, and  was  kind  to  them,  and  took  care  of  them,  so  that  they 
both  with  all  their  hearts  repented  the  evil  that  they  had  done  their 
sister  in  their  youth. 


The  Knapsack,  the  Hat,  and  the  Horn 


Once  there  webe  three  brothers,  and  they  grew  poorer  and  poorer, 
until  at  last  their  need  was  so  great  that  they  had  nothing  left  to 
bite  or  to  break.  Then  they  said,  "This  will  not  do;  we  had  better 
go  out  into  the  world  and  seek  our  fortune." 

So  they  set  out,  and  went  some  distance  through  many  green 
fields,  but  they  met  with  no  good  fortune.  One  day  they  came  to  a 
great  wood,  in  the  midst  of  which  was  a  hill,  and  when  they  came 
near  to  it,  they  saw  that  it  was  all  of  silver.  Then  said  the  eldest, 
"Now  here  is  good  fortune  enough  for  me,  and  I  desire  no  better." 
And  he  took  of  the  silver  as  much  as  he  could  carry,  turned  round, 
and  went  back  home.  But  the  other  two  said,  "We  must  have  some- 
thing better  than  mere  silver,"  and  they  would  not  touch  it,  but 
went  on  farther. 

After  they  had  gone  on  a  few  days  longer,  they  came  to  a  hill 
that  was  all  of  gold.  The  second  brother  stood  still  and  considered, 
and  was  imcertain.  "What  shall  I  do?"  said  he;  "shall  I  take  of  the 
gold  enough  to  last  me  my  life,  or  shall  I  go  farther?"  At  last,  com- 
ing to  a  conclusion,  he  filled  his  pockets  as  full  as  they  would  hold, 
bid  good-bye  to  his  brother,  and  went  home.  But  the  third  brother 
said  to  himself,  "Silver  and  gold  do  not  tempt  me;  I  wiU  not  gain- 
say fortune,  who  has  better  things  in  store  for  me." 

So  he  went  on,  and  when  he  had  journeyed  for  three  days,  he 
came  to  a  wood  still  greater  than  the  former  ones,  so  that  there  was 
no  end  to  it;  and  in  it  he  found  nothing  to  eat  or  to  drink,  so  that  he 
was  nearly  starving.  He  got  up  into  a  high  tree,  so  as  to  see  how  far 
the  wood  reached,  but  as  far  as  his  eyes  could  see,  there  was  noth- 
ing but  the  tops  of  the  trees.  And  as  he  got  down  from  the  tree, 
hunger  pressed  him  sore,  and  he  thought,  "Oh  that  for  once  I  could 
have  a  good  meall" 

And  when  he  reached  the  ground  he  saw  to  his  surprise  a  table 
beneath  the  tree  richly  spread  with  food,  and  that  smoked  before 
him. 

"This  time  at  least,"  said  he,  "I  have  my  wish,"  and  without  stop- 
ping to  ask  who  had  brought  the  meal  there,  and  who  had  cooked 
it,  he  came  close  to  the  table  and  ate  with  relish,  until  his  hunger 
was  appeased.  When  he  had  finished,  he  thought,  "It  would  be  a 


184  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

pity  to  leave  such  a  good  table-cloth  behind  in  the  wood,"  so  he 
folded  it  up  neatly  and  pocketed  it. 

Then  he  walked  on,  and  in  the  evening,  when  hunger  again 
seized  him,  he  thought  he  would  put  the  table-cloth  to  the  proof, 
and  he  brought  it  out  and  said,  "Now  I  desire  that  thou  shouldst  be 
spread  with  a  good  meal,"  and  no  sooner  were  the  words  out  of  his 
'mouth,  than  there  stood  on  it  as  many  dishes  of  delicious  food  as 
there  was  room  for. 

"Now  that  I  see,"  said  he,  "what  sort  of  a  cook  thou  art,  I  hold 
thee  dearer  than  the  mountains  of  silver  and  of  gold,"  for  he  per- 
ceived that  it  was  a  wishing-cloth.  Still  he  was  not  satisfied  to  settle 
/down  at  home  with  only  a  wishing-cloth,  so  he  determined  to  wan- 
der farther  through  the  world  and  seek  his  fortune. 

One  evening,  in  a  lonely  wood,  he  came  upon  a  begrimed  char- 
coal-burner at  his  furnace,  who  had  put  some  potatoes  to  roast  for 
his  supper.  "Good  evening,  my  black  feUow,"  said  he,  "how  do  you 
get  on  in  this  lonely  spot?"  "One  day  is  like  another,"  answered  the 
charcoal-burner;  "every  evening  I  have  potatoes;  have  you  a  mind 
to  be  my  guest?"  "Many  thanks,"  answered  the  traveler,  "I  will  not 
deprive  you;  you  did  not  expect  a  guest;  but  if  you  do  not  object, 
you  shall  be  the  one  to  be  invited." 

"How  can  that  be  managed?"  said  the  charcoal-bmner;  "I  see 
that  you  have  nothing  with  you,  and  if  you  were  to  walk  two  hours 
in  any  direction,  you  would  meet  with  no  one  to  give  you  any- 
thing." "For  aU  that,"  answered  he,  "there  shall  be  a  feast  so  good, 
that  you  have  never  tasted  the  like." 

Then  he  took  out  the  table-cloth  from  his  knapsack,  and  spreading 
it  on  the  ground,  said,  "Cloth,  be  covered,"  and  immediately  there 
appeared  boiled  and  roast  meat,  quite  hot,  as  if  it  had  just  come 
from  the  kitchen.  The  charcoat-bumer  stared,  but  did  not  stay  to  be 
asked  twice,  and  fell  to,  filling  his  black  mouth  with  ever  bigger 
and  bigger  pieces. 

When  they  had  finished  eating,  the  charcoal-burner  smiled,  and 
said,  "Look  here,  I  approve  of  your  table-cloth;  it  would  not  be  a 
bad  thing  for  me  to  have  here  in  the  wood,  where  the  cooking  is 
not  first-rate.  I  will  strike  a  bargain  with  you.  There  hangs  a  sol- 
dier's knapsack  in  the  corner,  which  looks  old  and  unsightly,  but  it 
has  wonderful  qualities;  as  I  have  no  further  occasion  for  it,  I  wiU 
give  it  to  you  in  exchange  for  the  table-cloth." 

"First,  I  must  know  what  these  wonderful  quahties  are,"  re- 
turned the  other. 

"I  will  tell  you,"  answered  the  charcoal-burner;  "if  you  strike  it 


The  Knapsack,  the  Hat,  and  the  Horn  185 

with  your  hand,  there  will  appear  a  corporal  and  six  men  with 
swords  and  muskets,  and  whatever  you  wish  to  have  done,  that  will 
they  do." 

"Well,  for  my  part,"  said  the  other,  "I  am  quite  willing  to  make 
the  exchange."  And  he  gave  the  table-cloth  to  the  charcoal-burner, 
took  down  the  knapsack  from  its  hook,  slung  it  over  his  shoulder, 
and  took  his  leave.  Before  he  had  gone  far  he  began  to  want  to 
make  a  trial  of  his  wonderful  knapsack,  so  he  struck  it  a  blow.  At 
once  seven  soldiers  appeared  before  him,  and  the  corporal  said, 
"What  does  my  lord  and  master  please  to  want?" 

"March  in  haste  to  the  charcoal-burner  and  demand  my  wishing- 
cloth  back,"  said  the  man.  They  wheeled  round  to  the  left,  and 
were  not  long  before  they  had  accomplished  his  desire,  and  taken 
away,  without  wasting  many  words,  the  wishing-cloth  from  the 
charcoal-burner.  Having  dismissed  them,  he  wandered  on,  expect- 
ing still  more  wonderful  luck. 

About  sunset  he  fell  in  with  another  charcoal-burner,  who  was 
getting  his  supper  ready  at  the  fire.  "Will  you  join  me?"  said  this 
black  fellow;  "potatoes  and  salt,  without  butter;  sit  down  to  it  with 
me."  "No,"  answered  he,  "this  time  you  shall  be  my  guest."  And  he 
spread  out  his  table-cloth,  and  it  was  directly  covered  with  the 
most  delicious  victuals.  So  they  ate  and  drank  together  and  were 
merry. 

After  the  meal  was  over  the  charcoal-burner  said,  "Over  there, 
on  the  bench,  lies  an  old  worn-out  hat,  which  has  wonderful  prop- 
erties :  if  you  put  it  on  and  draw  it  well  over  yoiu*  head  it  is  as  if  a 
dozen  field-pieces  went  off,  one  after  the  other,  shooting  everything 
down,  so  that  no  one  can  stand  against  them.  This  hat  is  of  no  use 
to  me,  and  I  will  give  it  to  you  in  exchange  for  the  table-cloth." 

"All  right,"  answered  the  other,  taking  the  hat  and  carrying  it  off, 
and  leaving  the  table-cloth  behind  him.  Before  he  had  gone  far  he 
struck  upon  the  knapsack,  and  summoned  his  soldiers  to  fetch  back 
the  table-cloth  again.  "First  one  thing,  and  then  another,"  thought 
he,  "just  as  if  my  luck  were  never  to  end." 

And  so  it  seemed,  for  at  the  end  of  another  day's  journey  he  came 
up  to  another  charcoal-burner,  who  was  roasting  his  potatoes  just 
like  the  others.  He  invited  him  to  eat  with  him  off  his  wishing-cloth, 
to  which  the  charcoal-burner  took  such  a  fancy,  that  he  gave  him 
for  it  a  horn,  which  had  different  properties  still  from  the  hat.  If  a 
man  blew  on  it,  down  fell  all  walls  and  fortresses,  and  finally  towns 
and  villages  in  heaps.  So  the  man  gave  the  table-cloth  in  exchange 
for  it  to  the  charcoal-burner,  afterwards  sending  his  men  to  fetch  it 


i86  GrimnCs  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

back,  so  that  at  last  he  had  in  his  possession  knapsack,  hat,  and 
horn,  all  at  one  time.  "Now,"  said  he,  "I  am  a  made  man,  and  it  is 
time  to  go  home  again  and  see  how  my  brothers  are  faring." 

When  he  reached  home  he  found  that  his  brothers  had  built 
themselves  a  fine  house  with  their  silver  and  gold,  and  Hved  in 
clover.  He  went  to  see  them,  but  because  he  wore  a  half-worn-out 
coat,  a  shabby  hat,  and  the  old  knapsack  on  his  back,  they  would 
not  recognize  him  as  their  brother.  They  mocked  him  and  said,  "It 
is  of  no  use  your  giving  yourself  out  to  be  our  brother;  he  who 
scorned  silver  and  gold,  seeking  for  better  fortune,  will  return  in 
great  splendor,  as  a  mighty  King,  not  as  a  beggar-man."  And  they 
drove  him  from  their  door. 

Then  he  flew  into  a  great  rage,  and  struck  upon  his  knapsack 
until  a  hundred  and  fifty  men  stood  before  him,  rank  and  file.  He 
ordered  them  to  smround  his  brothers'  house,  and  that  two  of  them 
should  take  hazel-rods,  and  should  beat  the  brothers  until  they 
knew  who  he  was.  And  there  arose  a  terrible  noise;  the  people  ran 
together  and  wished  to  rescue  the  brothers  in  their  extremity,  but 
they  could  do  nothing  against  the  soldiers.  It  happened  at  last  that 
the  King  of  the  coimtry  heard  of  it,  and  he  was  indignant,  and  sent 
a  captain  with  his  troops  to  drive  the  disturber  of  the  peace  out  of 
the  town.  But  the  man  with  his  knapsack  soon  assembled  a  greater 
company,  who  beat  back  the  captain  and  his  people,  sending  them 
ofiF  with  bleeding  noses. 

Then  the  King  said,  "This  vagabond  fellow  must  be  put  down," 
and  he  sent  the  next  day  a  larger  company  against  him,  but  they 
could  do  nothing,  for  he  assembled  more  men  than  ever,  and  in 
order  to  bring  them  more  quickly,  he  pulled  his  hat  twice  lower 
over  his  brows;  then  the  heavy  guns  came  into  play,  and  the  King's 
people  were  beaten  and  put  to  flight.  "Now,"  said  he,  "I  shall  not 
make  peace  until  the  King  gives  me  his  daughter  to  wife,  and  lets 
me  rule  the  whole  kingdom  in  his  name." 

This  he  caused  to  be  told  to  the  King,  who  said  to  his  daughter, 
"This  is  a  hard  nut  to  crack;  there  is  no  choice  but  for  me  to  do  as 
he  asks;  if  I  wish  to  have  peace  and  keep  the  crown  on  my  head,  I 
must  give  in  to  him." 

So  the  wedding  took  place,  but  the  King's  daughter  was  angry 
that  the  bridegroom  should  be  a  common  man,  who  wore  a  shabby 
hat,  and  carried  an  old  knapsack.  She  wished  very  much  to  get  rid 
of  him,  and  thought  day  and  night  how  to  manage  it.  Then  it  struck 
her  that  perhaps  all  his  wonder-working  power  lay  in  the  knapsack, 
and  she  pretended  to  be  very  fond  of  him,  and  when  she  had 


Sweetheart  Roland  187 

brought  him  into  a  good  humor  she  said,  "Pray  lay  aside  that  ugly 
knapsack;  it  misbecomes  you  so  much  that  I  feel  ashamed  of  you." 

"My  dear  child,"  answered  he,  "this  knapsack  is  my  greatest 
treasure;  so  long  as  I  keep  it  I  need  not  fear  anything  in  the  whole 
world,"  and  then  he  showed  her  with  what  wonderful  qualities  it 
was  endowed.  Then  she  fell  on  his  neck  as  if  she  would  have  kissed 
him,  but,  by  a  clever  trick,  she  slipped  the  knapsack  over  his  shoul- 
der and  ran  away  with  it. 

As  soon  as  she  was  alone  she  struck  upon  it  and  summoned  the 
soldiers,  and  bade  them  seize  her  husband  and  bring  him  to  the 
King's  palace.  They  obeyed,  and  the  false  woman  had  many  more 
to  follow  behind,  so  as  to  be  ready  to  drive  him  out  of  the  country. 
He  would  have  been  quite  done  for  if  he  had  not  still  kept  the  hat. 
As  soon  as  he  could  get  his  hands  free  he  pulled  it  twice  forward  on 
his  head;  and  then  the  cannon  began  to  thunder  and  beat  all  down, 
till  at  last  the  King's  daughter  had  to  come  and  to  beg  pardon.  And 
as  she  so  movingly  prayed  and  promised  to  behave  better,  he  raised 
her  up  and  made  peace  with  her.  Then  she  grew  very  land  to  him, 
and  seemed  to  love  him  very  much,  and  he  grew  so  deluded,  that 
one  day  he  confided  to  her  that  even  if  he  were  deprived  of  his 
knapsack  nothing  could  be  done  against  him  as  long  as  he  should 
keep  the  old  hat.  And  when  she  knew  the  secret  she  waited  until  he 
had  gone  to  sleep;  then  she  carried  off  the  hat,  and  had  him  driven 
out  into  the  streets.  Still  the  horn  remained  to  him,  and  in  great 
wrath  he  blew  a  great  blast  upon  it,  and  down  came  walls  and 
fortresses,  towns  and  villages,  and  bmried  the  King  and  his  daugh- 
ter among  their  ruins.  If  he  had  not  set  down  the  horn  when  he  did, 
and  if  he  had  blown  a  little  longer,  all  the  houses  would  have  tum- 
bled down,  and  there  would  not  have  been  left  one  stone  upon  an- 
other. 

After  this  no  one  dared  to  withstand  him,  and  he  made  himself 
King  over  the  whole  country. 


Sweetheart  Roland 


There  was  once  a  woman  who  was  a  witch,  and  she  had  two 
daughters,  one  ugly  and  wicked,  one  pretty  and  good.  She  loved 
the  wicked  one  because  she  was  her  own  child,  but  she  hated  the 


i88  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

good  one  because  she  was  a  step-daughter.  One  day  the  step- 
daughter put  on  a  pretty  apron,  which  the  other  daughter  hked  so 
much  that  she  became  envious,  and  said  to  her  mother  that  she 
must  and  should  have  the  apron. 

"Be  content,  my  child,"  said  the  old  woman,  "thou  shalt  have  it. 
Thy  step-sister  has  long  deserved  death,  and  tonight,  while  she  is 
asleep,  I  shall  come  and  cut  off  her  head.  Take  care  to  he  at  the  far- 
thest side  of  the  bed,  and  push  her  to  the  outside." 

And  it  would  have  been  all  over  with  the  poor  girl,  if  she  had  not 
been  standing  in  a  corner  near  and  heard  it  all.  She  did  not  dare  to 
go  outside  the  door  the  whole  day  long,  and  when  bed-time  came 
the  other  one  got  into  bed  first,  so  as  to  He  on  the  farthest  side;  but 
when  she  had  gone  to  sleep,  the  step-daughter  pushed  her  towards 
the  outside,  and  took  the  inside  place  next  the  wall.  In  the  night  the 
old  woman  came  sneaking;  in  her  right  hand  she  held  an  axe,  and 
with  her  left  she  felt  for  the  one  who  was  lying  outside,  and  then 
she  heaved  up  the  axe  with  both  hands,  and  hewed  the  head  off  her 
only  daughter. 

When  she  had  gone  away,  the  other  girl  got  up  and  went  to  her 
sweetheart's,  who  was  called  Roland,  and  knocked  at  his  door. 
When  he  came  to  her,  she  said,  "Listen,  dear  Roland,  we  must  flee 
away  in  all  haste;  my  step-mother  meant  to  put  me  to  death,  but 
she  has  killed  her  only  child  instead.  When  the  day  breaks,  and  she 
sees  what  she  has  done,  we  are  lost." 

"But' I  advise  you,"  said  Roland,  "to  bring  away  her  magic  wand 
with  you;  otherwise  we  cannot  escape  her  when  she  comes  after  to 
overtake  us."  So  the  maiden  fetched  the  magic  wand,  and  she  took 
up  the  head  of  her  step-sister  and  let  drop  three  drops  of  blood  on 
the  ground— one  by  the  bed,  one  in  the  kitchen,  and  one  on  the 
steps.  Then  she  hastened  back  to  her  sweetheart. 

When  the  old  witch  got  up  in  the  morning,  she  called  out  to  her 
daughter,  to  give  her  the  apron,  but  no  daughter  came.  Then  she 
cried  out,  "Where  art  thou?"  "Here,  at  the  steps,  sweeping!"  an- 
swered one  of  the  drops  of  blood. 

The  old  woman  went  out,  but  she  saw  nobody  at  the  steps,  and 
cried  again,  "Where  art  thou?"  "Here  in  the  kitchen  warming  my- 
self," cried  the  second  drop  of  blood. 

So  she  went  into  the  kitchen  and  found  no  one.  Then  she  cried 
again,  "Where  art  thou?"  "Oh,  here  in  bed  fast  asleepl"  cried  the 
third  drop  of  blood. 

Then  the  mother  went  into  the  room,  and  up  to  the  bed,  and 
there  lay  her  only  child,  whose  head  she  had  cut  off  herself.  The 


Sweetheart  Roland  189 

witch  fell  into  a  great  fury,  rushed  to  the  window,  for  from  it  she 
could  see  far  and  wide,  and  she  caught  sight  of  her  step-daughter, 
hastening  away  with  her  dear  Roland. 

*lt  will  be  no  good  to  you,"  cried  she,  "if  you  get  ever  so  far 
away,  you  cannot  escape  me."  Then  she  put  on  her  boots,  which 
took  her  an  hour's  walk  at  every  stride,  and  it  was  not  long  before 
she  had  overtaken  them.  But  the  maiden,  when  she  saw  the  old 
woman  striding  up,  changed,  by  means  of  the  magic  wand,  her 
dear  Roland  into  a  lake,  and  herself  into  a  duck  swimming  upon  it. 
The  witch  stood  on  the  bank  and  threw  in  crumbs  of  bread,  and 
took  great  pains  to  decoy  the  duck  towards  her,  but  the  duck  would 
not  be  decoyed,  and  the  old  woman  was  obHged  to  go  back  in  the 
evening  disappointed. 

Then  the  maiden  and  her  dear  Roland  took  again  their  natural 
shapes,  and  traveled  on  the  whole  night  through  until  daybreak. 
Then  the  maiden  changed  herself  into  a  beautiful  flower,  standing 
in  the  middle  of  a  hedge  of  thorns,  and  her  dear  Roland  into  a 
fiddle-player.  It  was  not  long  before  the  witch  came  striding  up, 
and  she  said  to  the  musician,  "Dear  musician,  will  you  be  so  kind 
as  to  reach  that  pretty  flower  for  me?"  "Oh  yes,"  said  he,  "I  will 
strike  up  a  tune  to  it." 

Then  as  she  crept  quickly  up  to  the  hedge  to  break  off  the  flower, 
for  she  knew  well  who  it  was,  he  began  to  play,  and  whether  she 
hked  it  or  not,  she  was  obliged  to  dance,  for  there  was  magic  in  the 
tune.  The  faster  he  played  the  higher  she  had  to  jump,  and  the 
thorns  tore  her  clothes,  and  scratched  and  wounded  her,  and  he  did 
not  cease  playing  until  she  was  spent,  and  lay  dead. 

So  now  they  were  saved,  and  Roland  said,  "I  will  go  to  my  father 
and  prepare  for  the  wedding."  "And  I  will  stay  here,"  said  the 
maiden,  "and  wait  for  you,  and  so  that  no  one  should  know  me,  I 
will  change  myself  into  a  red  milestone."  So  away  went  Roland, 
and  the  maiden  in  the  Hkeness  of  a  stone  waited  in  the  field  for  her 
beloved. 

But  when  Roland  went  home  he  fell  into  the  snares  of  another 
maiden,  who  wrought  so,  that  he  forgot  his  first  love.  And  the  poor 
girl  waited  a  long  time,  but  at  last,  seeing  that  he  did  not  come,  she 
was  filled  with  despair,  and  changed  herself  into  a  flower,  thinking 
"Perhaps  some  one  in  passing  will  put  his  foot  upon  me  and  crush 
me." 

But  it  happened  that  a  shepherd,  tending  his  flock,  saw  the 
flower,  and  as  it  was  so  beautiful,  he  gathered  it,  took  it  home  with 


igo  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

him,  and  put  it  in  his  chest.  From  that  time  everything  went  won- 
derfully well  in  the  shepherd's  house.  When  he  got  up  in  the  morn- 
ing, all  the  work  was  already  done;  the  room  was  swept,  the  tables 
and  benches  rubbed,  fire  kindled  on  the  hearth,  and  water  ready 
drawn;  and  when  he  came  home  in  the  middle  of  the  day,  the  table 
was  laid,  and  a  good  meal  spread  upon  it.  He  could  not  understand 
how  it  was  done,  for  he  never  saw  anybody  in  his  house,  and  it  was 
too  little  for  anybody  to  hide  in.  The  good  serving  pleased  him 
well;  but  in  the  end  he  became  uneasy,  and  went  to  a  wise  woman 
to  take  counsel  of  her.  The  wise  woman  said,  "There  is  magic  in  it: 
get  up  early  some  morning,  and  if  you  hear  something  moving  in 
the  room,  be  it  what  it  may,  throw  a  white  cloth  over  it,  and  the 
charm  will  be  broken." 

The  shepherd  did  as  she  told  him,  and  the  next  morning  at  day- 
break he  saw  the  chest  open,  and  the  flower  come  out.  Then  he 
jumped  up  quickly  and  threw  a  white  cloth  over  it.  So  the  spell  was 
broken,  and  a  lovely  maiden  stood  before  him;  and  she  told  him 
that  she  had  been  the  flower,  and  had  until  now  cared  for  his 
household  matters.  She  told  him  all  that  had  happened  to  her,  and 
she  pleased  him  so  much  that  he  asked  her  to  marry  him,  but  she 
answered  "No,"  because  she  still  remained  true  to  her  dear  Roland, 
though  he  had  forsaken  her;  but  she  promised  not  to  leave  the 
shepherd,  but  to  go  on  taking  care  of  his  house. 

Now  the  time  came  when  Roland's  wedding  was  to  be  held;  and 
there  was  an  old  custom  in  that  country  that  all  the  girls  should  be 
present,  and  should  sing  in  honor  of  the  bride  and  bridegroom.  The 
faithful  maiden,  when  she  knew  this,  was  so  sorrowful  that  she  felt 
as  if  her  heart  would  break;  and  she  would  not  go,  until  the  others 
came  and  fetched  her. 

And  when  her  turn  came  to  sing  she  slipped  behind,  so  that  she 
stood  alone,  and  so  began  to  sing;  and  as  soon  as  her  song  reached 
Roland's  ear  he  sprang  up  and  cried,  "I  know  that  voice!  That  is 
the  right  bride,  and  no  other  v^dll  I  have."  And  everything  that  he 
had  forgotten,  and  that  had  been  swept  out  of  his  mind,  came  sud- 
denly home  to  him  in  his  heart.  And  the  faithful  maiden  was  mar- 
ried to  her  dear  Roland;  her  sorrow  came  to  an  end  and  her  joy 
began. 


The  Devil's  Three  Gold  Hairs 


Once  there  was  a  very  poor  woman  who  was  delighted  when  her 
son  was  bom  with  a  caul  enveloping  his  head.  This  was  supposed 
to  bring  good  fortune,  and  it  was  predicted  that  he  would  marry 
the  King's  daughter  when  he  became  nineteen.  Soon  after,  a  King 
came  to  the  village,  but  no  one  knew  that  it  was  the  King.  When  he 
asked  for  news,  they  told  him  that  a  few  days  before  a  child  had 
been  bom  in  the  village,  with  a  caul,  and  it  was  prophesied  that  he 
would  be  very  lucky.  Indeed,  it  had  been  said  that  in  his  nineteenth 
year  he  would  have  the  King's  daughter  for  his  wife. 

The  King,  who  had  a  wicked  heart,  was  very  angry  when  he 
heard  this;  but  he  went  to  the  parents  in  a  most  friendly  manner, 
and  said  to  them  kindly,  "Good  people,  give  up  your  child  to  me.  I 
will  take  the  greatest  care  of  him." 

At  first  they  refused;  but  when  the  stranger  offered  them  a  large 
amount  of  gold,  and  then  mentioned  that  if  their  child  was  bom  to 
be  lucky  everything  must  turn  out  for  the  best  with  him,  they 
willingly  at  last  gave  him  up. 

The  King  placed  the  child  in  a  box  and  rode  away  with  it  for  a 
long  distance,  till  he  came  to  deep  water,  into  which  he  threw  the 
box  containing  the  child,  saying  to  himself  as  he  rode  away,  "From 
this  unwelcome  suitor  have  I  saved  my  daughter." 

But  the  box  did  not  sink;  it  swam  Hke  a  boat  on  the  water,  and  so 
high  above  it  that  not  a  drop  got  inside.  It  sailed  on  to  a  spot  about 
two  miles  from  the  chief  town  of  the  King's  dominions,  where  there 
were  a  mill  and  a  weir,  which  stopped  it,  and  on  which  it  rested. 

The  miller's  man,  who  happened  to  be  standing  near  the  bank, 
fortunately  noticed  it,  and  thinking  it  would  most  likely  contain 
something  valuable,  drew  it  on  shore  with  a  hook;  but  when  he 
opened  it,  there  lay  a  beautiful  baby,  who  was  quite  awake  and 
lively. 

He  carried  it  in  to  the  miller  and  his  wife,  and  as  they  had  no 
children  they  were  quite  dehghted,  and  said  Heaven  had  sent  the 
little  boy  as  a  gift  to  them.  They  brought  him  up  carefully,  and  he 
grew  to  manhood  clever  and  virtuous. 

It  happened  one  day  that  the  King  was  overtaken  by  a  thunder- 
storm while  passing  near  the  mill,  and  stopped  to  ask  for  shelter. 


102  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

Noticing  the  youth,  he  asked  the  miller  if  that  tall  young  man  was 
his  son. 

"No,"  he  replied;  "he  is  a  foundling.  Nineteen  years  ago  a  box 
was  seen  sailing  on  the  mill  stream  by  one  of  our  men,  and  when  it 
was  caught  in  the  weir  he  drew  it  out  of  the  water  and  found  the 
child  in  it." 

Then  the  ICing  knew  that  this  must  be  the  child  of  fortune,  and 
therefore  the  one  which  he  had  thrown  into  the  water.  He  hid  his 
vexation,  however,  and  presently  said  kindly,  "1  want  to  send  a  let- 
ter to  the  Queen,  my  wife;  if  that  young  man  will  take  it  to  her  I 
will  give  him  two  gold-pieces  for  his  trouble." 

"We  are  at  the  King's  service,"  replied  the  miller,  and  called  to 
the  young  man  to  prepare  for  his  errand.  Then  the  King  wrote  a 
letter  to  the  Queen,  containing  these  words:  "As  soon  as  the  boy 
who  brings  this  letter  arrives,  let  him  be  killed,  and  I  shall  expect  to 
find  him  dead  and  buried  when  I  come  back." 

The  youth  was  soon  on  his  way  with  this  letter.  He  lost  himself, 
however,  in  a  large  forest.  But  when  darkness  came  on  he  saw  in 
the  distance  a  glimmering  Hght,  which  he  walked  to,  and  found  a 
small  house.  He  entered  and  saw  an  old  woman  sitting  by  the  fire, 
quite  alone.  She  appeared  frightened  when  she  saw  him,  and  said: 
"Where  do  you  come  from,  and  what  do  you  want?" 

"I  am  come  from  the  mill,"  he  replied,  "and  I  am  carrying  a  let- 
ter to  the  wife  of  the  King,  and,  as  I  have  lost  my  way,  I  should  like 
very  much  to  stay  here  during  the  night." 

"You  poor  young  man,"  she  replied,  "you  are  in  a  den  of  robbers, 
and  when  they  come  home  they  may  kill  you." 

"They  may  come  when  they  like,"  said  the  youth;  "I  am  not 
afraid;  but  I  am  so  tired  that  I  cannot  go  a  step  further."  Then  he 
stretched  himself  on  a  bench  and  fell  fast  asleep. 

Soon  after  the  robbers  came  home,  and  asked  angrily  what  that 
youth  was  lying  there  for. 

"Ah,"  said  the  old  woman,  "he  is  an  innocent  child  who  has  lost 
himself  in  the  wood,  and  I  took  him  in  out  of  compassion.  He  is 
carrying  a  letter  to  the  Queen,  which  the  King  has  sent." 

Then  the  robbers  went  softly  to  the  sleeping  youth,  took  the  let- 
ter from  his  pocket,  and  read  in  it  that  as  soon  as  the  bearer  arrived 
at  the  palace  he  was  to  lose  his  life.  Then  pity  arose  in  the  hard- 
hearted robbers,  and  their  chief  tore  up  the  letter  and  wrote  an- 
other, in  which  it  was  stated  that  as  soon  as  the  boy  arrived  he 
should  be  married  to  the  King's  daughter.  Then  they  left  him  to  lie 
and  rest  on  the  bench  till  the  next  morning,  and  when  he  awoke 


The  Devil's  Three  Gold  Hairs  193 

they  gave  him  the  letter  and  showed  him  the  road  he  was  to  take. 

As  soon  as  he  reached  the  palace  and  sent  in  the  letter,  the 
Queen  read  it,  and  she  acted  in  exact  accordance  with  what  was 
written— ordered  a  grand  marriage  feast,  and  had  the  Princess  mar- 
ried at  once  to  the  fortunate  youth.  He  was  very  handsome  and 
amiable,  so  that  the  King's  daughter  soon  learned  to  love  him  very 
much,  and  was  quite  happy  with  him. 

Not  long  after,  when  the  King  returned  home  to  his  castle,  he 
found  the  prophecy  respecting  the  child  of  fortune  fulfilled,  and 
that  he  was  married  to  a  King's  daughter.  "How  has  this  hap- 
pened?" said  he.  "I  have  in  my  letter  given  very  different  ordersl" 

Then  the  Queen  gave  him  the  letter,  and  said:  "You  may  see  for 
yourself  what  is  stated  there." 

The  King  read  the  letter  and  saw  very  clearly  that  it  was  not  the 
one  he  had  written.  He  asked  the  youth  what  he  had  done  with  the 
letter  he  had  entrusted  to  him,  and  where  he  had  brought  the  other 
from.  "I  know  not,"  he  replied,  "unless  it  was  changed  during  the 
night  while  I  slept  in  the  forest." 

Full  of  wrath,  the  King  said,  "You  shall  not  get  off  so  easily,  for 
whoever  marries  my  daughter  must  first  bring  me  three  golden 
hairs  from  the  head  of  the  demon  of  the  Black  Forest.  If  you  bring 
them  to  me  before  long,  then  shall  you  keep  my  daughter  as  a  wife, 
but  not  otherwise." 

Then  said  the  child  of  fortune,  "I  will  fetch  these  golden  hairs 
very  quickly;  I  am  not  the  least  afraid  of  the  demon."  Thereupon 
he  said  farewell,  and  started  on  his  travels.  His  way  led  him  to  a 
large  city,  and  as  he  stood  at  the  gate  and  asked  admission,  a 
watchman  said  to  him,  "What  trade  do  you  follow,  and  how  much 
do  you  know?"  "I  know  everything,"  he  replied. 

"Then  you  can  do  us  a  favor,"  answered  the  watchman,  "if  you 
can  tell  why  our  master's  fountain,  from  which  wine  used  to  flow,  is 
dried  up,  and  never  gives  us  even  water  now."  "I  will  tell  you  when 
I  come  back,"  he  said;  "only  wait  till  then." 

He  traveled  on  still  further,  and  came  by  and  by  to  another  town, 
where  the  watchman  also  asked  him  what  trade  he  followed,  and 
what  he  knew.  "I  know  everything,"  he  answered. 

"Then,"  said  the  watchman,  "you  can  do  us  a  favor,  and  tell  us 
why  a  tree  in  our  town,  which  once  bore  golden  apples,  now  only 
produces  leaves."  "Wait  till  I  return,"  he  replied,  "and  I  will  tell 
you. 

On  he  went  again,  and  came  to  a  broad  river,  over  which  he 
must  pass  in  a  ferryboat,  and  the  ferryman  asked  him  the  same 


194  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

question  about  his  trade  and  his  knowledge.  He  gave  the  same 
reply,  that  he  knew  everything. 

"Then,"  said  the  man,  "you  can  do  me  a  favor,  and  tell  me  how  it 
is  that  I  am  obliged  to  go  backward  and  forward  in  my  ferryboat 
every  day,  without  a  change  of  any  kind."  "Wait  till  I  come  back," 
he  replied,  "then  you  shall  know  all  about  it." 

As  soon  as  he  reached  the  other  side  of  the  water  he  found  the 
entrance  to  the  Black  Forest,  in  which  was  the  demon's  cove.  It  was 
very  dark  and  gloomy,  and  the  demon  was  not  at  home;  but  his  old 
mother  was  sitting  in  a  large  arm-chair,  and  she  looked  up  and  said, 
"What  do  you  want?  You  don't  look  wicked  enough  to  be  one  of 
us." 

"I  just  want  three  golden  hairs  from  the  demon's  head,"  he  re- 
plied; "otherwise  my  wife  will  be  taken  away  from  me." 

"That  is  asking  a  great  deal,"  she  replied;  "for  if  the  demon 
comes  home  and  finds  you  here,  he  will  have  no  mercy  on  you. 
However,  if  you  will  trust  me,  I  will  try  to  help  you." 

Then  she  turned  him  into  an  ant,  and  said:  "Creep  into  the  folds 
of  my  gown;  there  you  will  be  safe." 

"Yes,"  he  replied,  "that  is  all  very  good;  but  I  have  three  things 
besides  that  I  want  to  know.  First,  why  a  well,  from  which  formerly 
wine  used  to  flow,  should  be  dry  now,  so  that  not  even  water  can 
be  got  from  it.  Secondly,  why  a  tree  that  once  bore  golden  apples 
should  now  produce  nothing  but  leaves.  And,  thirdly,  why  a  fer- 
ryman is  obliged  to  row  forward  and  back  every  day,  without  ever 
leaving  off." 

"These  are  diflScult  questions,"  said  the  old  woman;  "but  keep 
still  and  quiet,  and  when  the  demon  comes  in,  pay  great  attention 
to  what  he  says,  while  I  pull  the  golden  hairs  out  of  his  head." 

Late  in  the  evening  the  demon  came  home,  and  as  soon  as  he  en- 
tered he  declared  that  the  air  was  not  clear.  "I  smell  the  flesh  of 
man,"  he  said,  "and  I  am  sure  that  there  is  some  one  here."  So  he 
peeped  into  all  the  comers,  and  searched  everywhere,  but  could 
find  nothing. 

Then  his  old  mother  scolded  him  well,  and  said,  "Just  as  I  have 
been  sweeping,  and  dusting,  and  putting  everything  in  order,  then 
you  come  home  and  give  me  all  the  work  to  do  over  again.  You 
have  always  the  smell  of  something  in  yoiu*  nose.  Do  sit  down  and 
eat  your  supper." 

The  demon  did  as  she  told  him,  and  when  he  had  eaten  and 
drunk  enough,  he  complained  of  being  tired.  So  his  mother  made 


The  DeviVs  Three  Gold  Hairs  195 

him  lie  dovm  so  that  she  could  place  his  head  in  her  lap;  and  he 
was  soon  so  comfortable  that  he  fell  fast  asleep  and  snored. 

Then  the  old  woman  lifted  up  a  golden  hair,  twitched  it  out,  and 
laid  it  by  her  side.  "Oh!"  screamed  the  demon,  waking  up;  "what 
was  that  for?"  "I  have  had  a  bad  dream,"  answered  she,  "and  it 
made  me  catch  hold  of  your  hair." 

"What  did  you  dream  about?"  asked  the  demon.  "Oh,  I  dreamed 
of  a  well  in  a  market-place  from  which  wine  once  used  to  flow,  but 
now  it  is  dried  up,  and  they  can't  even  get  water  from  it.  Whose 
fault  is  that?"  "Ah,  they  ought  to  know  that  there  sits  a  toad  under 
a  stone  in  the  well,  and  if  he  were  dead  wine  would  again  flow." 

Then  the  old  woman  combed  his  hair  again,  till  he  slept  and 
snored  so  loud  that  the  windows  rattled,  and  she  pulled  out  the  sec- 
ond hair.  "What  are  you  about  now?"  asked  the  demon  in  a  rage. 
"Oh,  don't  be  angry,"  said  the  woman;  "I  have  had  another 
dream." 

"What  was  this  dream  about?"  he  asked.  "Why,  I  dreamed  that 
in  a  certain  country  there  grows  a  fruit  tree  which  used  to  bear 
golden  apples,  but  now  it  produces  nothing  but  leaves.  What  is  the 
cause  of  this?"  "Why,  don't  they  know,"  answered  the  demon,  "that 
there  is  a  mouse  gnawing  at  the  root?  Were  it  dead  the  tree  would 
again  bear  golden  apples;  and  if  it  gnaws  much  longer  the  tree  v^dll 
wither  and  dry  up.  Bother  your  dreams;  if  you  disturb  me  again, 
just  as  I  am  comfortably  asleep,  you  will  have  a  box  on  the  ear." 

Then  the  old  woman  spoke  kindly  to  him,  and  smoothed  and 
combed  his  hair  again,  till  he  slept  and  snored.  Then  she  seized  the 
third  golden  hair  and  pulled  it  out. 

The  demon,  on  this,  sprang  to  his  feet,  roared  out  in  a  greater 
rage  than  ever,  and  would  have  done  some  mischief  in  the  house, 
but  she  managed  to  appease  him  this  time  also,  and  said:  "How 
can  I  help  my  bad  dreams?"  "And  whatever  did  you  dream?"  he 
asked,  with  some  curiosity.  "Well,  I  dreamed  about  a  ferryman, 
who  complains  that  he  is  obliged  to  take  people  across  the  river, 
and  is  never  free."  "Oh,  the  stupid  fellowl"  replied  the  wizard,  "he 
can  very  easily  ask  any  person  who  wants  to  be  ferried  over  to  take 
the  oar  in  his  hand,  and  he  will  be  free  at  once." 

Then  the  demon  laid  his  head  down  once  more;  and  as  the  old 
mother  had  pulled  out  the  three  golden  hairs,  and  got  answers  to 
all  the  three  questions,  she  let  the  old  fellow  rest  and  sleep  in  peace 
till  the  morning  dawned. 

As  soon  as  he  had  gone  out  next  day,  the  old  woman  took  the  ant 
from  the  folds  of  her  dress  and  restored  the  lucky  youth  to  his  for- 


196  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

mer  shape.  "Here  are  the  three  golden  hairs  for  which  you  wished* 
said  she;  "and  did  you  hear  all  the  answers  to  your  three  ques- 
tions?" "Yes,"  he  repHed,  "every  word,  and  I  will  not  forget  them." 
"Well,  then,  I  have  helped  you  out  of  your  difficulties,  and  now  get 
home  as  fast  as  you  can." 

After  thanking  the  old  woman  for  her  kindness,  he  turned  his 
steps  homeward,  full  of  joy  that  everything  had  succeeded  so  well. 

When  he  arrived  at  the  ferry  the  man  asked  for  the  promised  an- 
swer. "Ferry  me  over  first,"  he  repHed,  "and  then  I  will  tell  you." 

So  when  they  reached  the  opposite  shore  he  gave  the  ferryman 
the  demon's  advice,  that  the  next  person  who  came  and  wished  to 
be  ferried  over  should  have  the  oar  placed  in  his  hand,  and  from 
that  moment  he  would  have  to  take  the  ferryman's  place. 

Then  the  youth  journeyed  on  till  he  came  to  the  town  where  the 
unfruitful  tree  grew,  and  where  the  watchman  was  waiting  for  his 
answer.  To  him  the  young  man  repeated  what  he  had  heard,  and 
said,  "Kill  the  mouse  that  is  gnawing  at  the  root;  then  will  your 
tree  again  bear  golden  apples." 

The  watchman  thanked  him,  and  gave  him  in  return  for  his  infor- 
mation two  asses  laden  with  gold,  which  were  led  after  him.  He 
very  soon  arrived  at  the  city  which  contained  the  dried-up  foun- 
tain. The  sentinel  came  forward  to  receive  his  answer.  Said  the 
youth,  "Under  a  stone  in  the  fountain  sits  a  toad;  it  must  be 
searched  for  and  killed;  then  will  wine  again  flow  from  it."  To  show 
how  thankful  he  was  for  this  advice,  the  sentinel  also  ordered  two 
asses  laden  with  gold  to  be  sent  after  him. 

At  length  the  child  of  fortune  reached  home  with  his  riches,  and 
his  wife  was  overjoyed  at  seeing  him  again,  and  hearing  how  well 
he  had  succeeded  in  his  undertaking.  He  placed  before  the  King 
the  three  golden  hairs  he  had  brought  from  the  head  of  the  black 
demon;  and  when  the  King  saw  these  and  the  four  asses  laden  with 
gold  he  was  quite  satisfied,  and  said,  "Now  that  you  have  per- 
formed all  the  required  conditions,  I  am  quite  ready  to  sanction 
your  marriage  with  my  daughter;  but,  my  dear  son-in-law,  tell  me 
how  you  obtained  all  this  gold.  It  is  indeed  a  very  valuable  treas- 
ure; where  did  you  find  it?"  "I  crossed  the  river  in  a  ferryboat,  and 
on  the  opposite  shore  I  found  the  gold  lying  in  the  sand." 

"Can  I  find  some  if  I  go?"  asked  the  King  eagerly.  "Yes,  as  much 
as  you  please,"  replied  he.  "There  is  a  ferryman  there  who  wiU  row 
you  over,  and  you  can  fill  a  sack  in  no  time." 

The  greedy  old  King  set  out  on  his  journey  in  aU  haste,  and  when 


The  Griffin  197 

he  came  near  the  river  he  beckoned  to  the  ferryman  to  row  him 
over  the  ferry. 

The  man  told  him  to  step  in,  and  just  as  they  reached  the  oppo- 
site shore  he  placed  the  rudder-oar  in  the  King's  hand,  and  sprang 
out  of  the  boat;  and  so  the  King  became  a  ferryman  as  a  punish- 
ment for  his  sins. 

I  wonder  if  he  still  goes  on  ferrying  people  over  the  river!  It  is 
very  likely,  for  no  one  has  ever  been  persuaded  to  touch  the  oar 
since  he  took  it. 


The  Griffin 


There  was  once  upon  a  time  a  King,  but  where  he  reigned  and 
what  he  was  called,  I  do  not  know.  He  had  no  son,  but  an  only 
daughter  who  had  always  been  ill,  and  no  doctor  had  been  able  to 
cure  her.  Then  it  was  foretold  to  the  King  that  his  daughter  should 
eat  herself  well  with  an  apple.  So  he  ordered  it  to  be  proclaimed 
throughout  the  whole  of  his  kingdom,  that  whosoever  brought  his 
daughter  an  apple  with  which  she  could  eat  herself  well,  should 
have  her  to  wife,  and  be  King.  This  became  known  to  a  peasant 
who  had  three  sons,  and  he  said  to  the  eldest,  "Go  out  into  the  gar- 
den and  take  a  basketful  of  those  beautiful  apples  with  the  red 
cheeks  and  carry  them  to  the  court;  perhaps  the  King's  daughter 
will  be  able  to  eat  herself  well  with  them,  and  then  thou  wilt  marry 
her  and  be  King."  The  lad  did  so,  and  set  out. 

When  he  had  gone  a  short  way  he  met  a  little  iron  man  who 
asked  him  what  he  had  there  in  the  basket,  to  which  replied  Uele, 
for  so  was  he  named,  "Frogs'  legs."  On  this  the  little  man  said, 
"Well,  so  shall  it  be,  and  remain,"  and  went  away.  At  length  Uele 
arrived  at  the  palace,  and  made  it  known  that  he  had  brought 
apples  which  would  cure  the  King's  daughter  if  she  ate  them.  This 
delighted  the  King  hugely,  and  he  caused  Uele  to  be  brought  be- 
fore him;  but,  alas  I  when  he  opened  the  basket,  instead  of  having 
apples  in  it  he  had  frogs'  legs  which  were  still  kicking  about.  On 
this  the  King  grew  angry,  and  had  him  driven  out  of  the  house. 
When  he  got  home  he  told  his  father  how  it  had  fared  with  him. 
Then  the  father  sent  the  next  son,  who  was  called  Seame,  but  all 
went  with  him  just  as  it  had  gone  with  Uele.  He  also  met  the  little 


igS  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

iron  man,  who  asked  what  he  had  there  in  the  basket.  Seame  said, 
"Hogs'  bristles,"  and  the  iron  man  said,  'Well,  so  shall  it  be,  and 
remain." 

When  Seame  got  to  the  King's  palace  and  said  he  brought  apples 
with  which  the  King's  daughter  might  eat  herself  well,  they  did  not 
want  to  let  him  go  in,  and  said  that  one  fellow  had  already  been 
there,  and  had  treated  them  as  if  they  were  fools.  Seame,  however, 
maintained  that  he  certainly  had  the  apples,  and  that  they  ought  to 
let  him  go  in.  At  length  they  believed  him,  and  led  him  to  the  King. 
But  when  he  uncovered  the  basket,  he  had  but  hogs'  bristles.  This 
enraged  the  King  terribly,  so  he  caused  Seame  to  be  whipped  out 
of  the  house.  When  he  got  home  he  related  all  that  had  befallen 
him. 

Then  the  youngest  boy,  whose  name  was  Hans,  but  who  was  al- 
ways called  Stupid  Hans,  came  and  asked  his  father  if  he  might  go 
with  some  apples.  "Oh!"  said  the  father,  "you  would  be  just  the 
right  fellow  for  such  a  thing!  If  the  clever  ones  can't  manage  it, 
what  can  you  do?"  The  boy,  however,  did  not  believe  him,  and 
said,  "Indeed,  father,  I  wish  to  go."  "Just  get  away,  you  stupid 
fellow,  you  must  wait  tiU  you  are  wiser,"  said  the  father  to  that,  and 
turned  his  back.  Hans,  however,  pulled  at  the  back  of  his  smock- 
frock  and  said,  'Indeed,  father,  I  wish  to  go."  "Well,  then,  so  far  as 
I  am  concerned  you  may  go,  but  you  will  soon  come  home  again!" 
replied  the  old  man  in  a  spiteful  voice.  The  boy,  however,  was  tre- 
mendously delighted  and  jumped  for  joy.  "Well,  act  like  a  fool!  you 
grow  more  stupid  every  day!"  said  the  father  again.  Hans,  however, 
did  not  care  about  that,  and  did  not  let  it  spoil  his  pleasure,  but  as 
it  was  then  night,  he  thought  he  might  as  well  wait  until  the  mor- 
row, for  he  could  not  get  to  court  that  day. 

All  night  long  he  could  not  sleep  in  his  bed,  and  if  he  did  doze 
for  a  moment,  he  dreamt  of  beautiful  maidens,  of  palaces,  of  gold, 
and  of  silver,  and  all  lands  of  things  of  that  sort.  Early  in  the  morn- 
ing, he  went  forth  on  his  way,  and  directly  afterwards  the  little 
shabby-looking  man  in  his  iron  clothes,  came  to  him  and  asked 
what  he  was  carrying  in  the  basket.  Hans  gave  him  the  answer  that 
he  was  carrying  apples  with  which  the  King's  daughter  was  to  eat 
herself  well.  "Then,"  said  the  little  man,  "so  shall  they  be,  and 
remain."  But  at  the  court  they  would  none  of  them  let  Hans  go  in, 
for  they  said  two  had  already  been  there  who  had  told  them  that 
they  were  bringing  apples,  and  one  of  them  had  frogs'  legs,  and  the 
other  hogs'  bristles.  Hans,  however,  resolutely  maintained  that  he 
most  certainly  had  no  frogs'  legs,  but  some  of  the  most  beautiful 


The  Griffin  199 

apples  in  the  whole  Icingdom.  As  he  spoke  so  pleasantly,  the  door- 
keeper thought  he  could  not  be  telling  a  He,  and  asked  him  to  go  in, 
and  he  was  right,  for  when  Hans  uncovered  his  basket  in  the  King's 
presence,  golden-yellow  apples  came  tumbling  out.  The  King  was 
delighted,  and  caused  some  of  them  to  be  taken  to  his  daughter, 
and  then  waited  in  anxious  expectation  until  news  should  be 
brought  to  him  of  the  effect  they  had.  But  before  much  time  had 
passed  by,  news  was  brought  to  him:  but  who  do  you  think  it  was 
who  came?  it  was  his  daughter  herself  1  As  soon  as  she  had  eaten  of 
those  apples,  she  was  cured,  and  sprang  out  of  her  bed. 

The  joy  the  King  felt  cannot  be  described!  But  now  he  did  not 
want  to  give  his  daughter  in  marriage  to  Hans,  and  said  he  must 
first  make  him  a  boat  which  would  go  quicker  on  dry  land  than  on 
water,  Hans  agreed  to  the  conditions,  and  went  home,  and  related 
how  it  had  fared  with  him. 

Then  the  father  sent  Uele  into  the  forest  to  make  a  boat  of  that 
Idnd.  He  worked  diligently,  and  whistled  all  the  time.  At  mid-day, 
when  the  sun  was  at  the  highest,  came  the  little  iron  man  and  asked 
what  he  was  making.  Uele  gave  him  for  answer,  "Wooden  bowls 
for  the  kitchen."  The  iron  man  said,  "So  it  shall  be,  and  remain."  By 
evening  Uele  thought  he  had  now  made  the  boat,  but  when  he 
wanted  to  get  into  it,  he  had  nothing  but  wooden  bowls.  The  next 
day  Seame  went  into  the  forest,  but  everything  went  with  him  just 
as  it  had  done  with  Uele.  On  the  third  day  Stupid  Hans  went.  He 
worked  away  most  industriously,  so  that  the  whole  forest  resounded 
with  the  heavy  strokes,  and  all  the  while  he  sang  and  whistled  right 
merrily.  At  mid-day,  when  it  was  the  hottest,  the  little  man  came 
again,  and  asked  what  he  was  making.  "A  boat  which  will  go 
quicker  on  dry  land  than  on  the  water,"  replied  Hans,  "and  when  I 
have  finished  it,  I  am  to  have  the  King's  daughter  for  my  wife." 
"Well,"  said  the  little  man,  "such  shall  it  be,  and  remain."  In  the 
evening,  when  the  sun  had  turned  into  gold,  Hans  finished  his  boat, 
and  aU  that  was  wanted  for  it.  He  got  into  it  and  rowed  to  the  pal- 
ace. The  boat  went  as  swiftly  as  the  wind. 

The  King  saw  it  from  afar,  but  would  not  give  his  daughter  to 
Hans  yet,  and  said  he  must  first  take  a  hundred  hares  out  to  pasture 
from  early  morning  until  late  evening,  and  if  one  of  them  got  away, 
he  should  not  have  his  daughter.  Hans  was  contented  with  this,  and 
the  next  day  went  with  his  flock  to  the  pasture,  and  took  great  care 
that  none  of  them  ran  away. 

Before  many  hours  had  passed  came  a  servant  from  the  palace, 
and  told  Hans  that  he  must  give  her  a  hare  iastantly,  for  some  visi- 


200  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

tors  had  come  unexpectedly.  Hans,  however,  was  very  well  aware 
what  that  meant,  and  said  he  would  not  give  her  one;  the  King 
might  set  some  hare  soup  before  his  guests  next  day.  The  maid, 
however,  would  not  believe  in  his  refusal,  and  at  last  she  began  to 
get  angry  with  him.  Then  Hans  said  that  if  the  King's  daughter 
came  herself,  he  would  give  her  a  hare.  The  maid  told  this  in  the 
palace,  and  the  daughter  did  go  herself. 

In  the  meantime,  however,  the  little  man  came  again  to  Hans, 
and  asked  him  what  he  was  doing  there.  He  said  he  had  to  watch 
over  a  hundred  hares  and  see  that  none  of  them  ran  away,  and  then 
he  might  marry  the  King's  daughter  and  be  King.  "Good,"  said  the 
little  man,  "there  is  a  whistle  for  you,  and  if  one  of  them  runs 
away,  just  whistle  with  it,  and  then  it  wiU  come  back  again."  When 
the  King's  daughter  came,  Hans  gave  her  a  hare  into  her  apron;  but 
when  she  had  gone  about  a  hundred  steps  with  it,  he  whistled,  and 
the  hare  jmnped  out  of  the  apron,  and  before  she  could  turn  round 
was  back  to  the  flock  again.  When  the  evening  came  the  hare-herd 
whistled  once  more,  and  looked  to  see  if  all  were  there,  and  then 
drove  them  to  the  palace.  The  King  wondered  how  Hans  had  been 
able  to  take  a  hundred  hares  to  graze  without  losing  any  of  them; 
he  would,  however,  not  give  him  his  daughter  yet,  and  said  he  must 
now  bring  him  a  feather  from  the  GriflBn's  tail. 

Hans  set  out  at  once,  and  walked  straight  forwards.  In  the  eve- 
ning he  came  to  a  castle,  and  there  he  asked  for  a  night's  lodging, 
for  at  that  time  there  were  no  inns.  The  lord  of  the  castle  promised 
him  that  with  much  pleasure,  and  asked  where  he  was  going.  Hans 
answered,  "To  the  GriflBn."  "Oh!  to  the  Griffin!  They  tell  me  he 
knows  everything,  and  I  have  lost  the  key  of  an  iron  money-chest; 
so  you  might  be  so  good  as  to  ask  him  where  it  is."  "Yes,  indeed," 
said  Hans,  "I  wiU  soon  do  that."  Early  the  next  morning  he  went 
onwards,  and  on  his  way  arrived  at  another  castle  in  which  he 
again  stayed  the  night.  When  the  people  who  Hved  there  learnt 
that  he  was  going  to  the  Griffin,  they  said  they  had  in  the  house  a 
daughter  who  was  ill,  and  that  they  had  aheady  tried  every  means 
to  cure  her,  but  none  of  them  had  done  her  any  good,  and  he  might 
be  so  kind  as  to  ask  the  Griffin  what  would  make  their  daughter 
healthy  again.  Hans  said  he  would  willingly  do  that,  and  went  on- 
wards. Then  he  came  to  a  lake,  and  instead  of  a  ferryboat,  a  tall, 
tall  man  was  there  who  had  to  carry  everybody  across.  The  man 
asked  Hans  whither  he  was  joimieying.  "To  the  Griffin,"  said  Hans. 
"Then  when  you  get  to  him,"  said  the  man,  "just  ask  him  why  I  am 
forced  to  carry  everybody  over  the  lake?"  "Yes,  indeed,  most  cer- 


The  Griffin  201 

tainly  I'll  do  that,"  said  Hans.  Then  the  man  took  him  up  on  his 
shoulders,  and  carried  him  across. 

At  length  Hans  arrived  at  the  GriflBn's  house,  but  the  wife  only 
was  at  home,  and  not  the  GriflBn  himself.  Then  the  woman  asked 
him  what  he  wanted.  Thereupon  he  told  her  everything:  that  he 
had  to  get  a  feather  out  of  the  Griffin's  tail;  and  that  there  was  a 
castle  where  they  had  lost  the  key  of  their  money-chest,  and  he  was 
to  ask  the  Griffin  where  it  was;  that  in  another  castle  the  daughter 
was  iU,  and  he  was  to  learn  what  would  cure  her;  and  then  not  far 
from  thence  there  was  a  lake  and  a  man  beside  it,  who  was  forced 
to  carry  people  across  it,  and  he  was  very  anxious  to  leam  why  the 
man  was  obliged  to  do  it. 

Then  said  the  woman,  "But  look  here,  my  good  friend,  no  Chris- 
tian can  speak  to  the  Griffin.  He  devours  them  all.  But  if  you  like, 
you  can  lie  down  under  his  bed,  and  in  the  night,  when  he  is  quite 
fast  asleep,  you  can  reach  out  and  pull  a  feather  out  of  his  tail;  and 
as  for  those  things  which  you  are  to  leam,  I  will  ask  about  them 
myself."  Hans  was  quite  satisfied  with  this,  and  got  under  the  bed. 
In  the  evening,  the  Griffin  came  home,  and  as  soon  as  he  entered 
the  room,  said,  "Wife,  I  smell  a  Christian.''  "Yes,"  said  the  woman, 
"one  was  here  today,  but  he  went  away  again."  Then  the  Griffin 
said  no  more. 

In  the  middle  of  the  night  when  the  Griffin  was  snoring  loudly, 
Hans  reached  out  and  plucked  a  feather  from  his  tail.  The  Griffin 
woke  up  instantly,  and  said,  "Wife,  I  smell  a  Christian,  and  it 
seems  to  me  that  somebody  was  pulling  at  my  tail."  His  wife  said, 
"You  have  certainly  been  dreaming,  and  I  told  you  before  that  a 
Christian  was  here  today,  but  that  he  went  away  again.  He  told  me 
all  kinds  of  things— that  in  one  castle  they  had  lost  the  key  of  their 
money-chest,  and  could  find  it  nowhere."  "Oh!  the  fools!"  said  the 
Griffin;  "the  key  lies  in  the  wood-house  under  a  log  of  wood  behind 
the  door."  "And  then  he  said  that  in  another  castle  the  daughter 
was  ill,  and  they  knew  no  remedy  that  would  ciure  her."  "Oh!  the 
fools!"  said  the  Griffin;  "under  the  cellar-steps  a  toad  has  made  its 
nest  of  her  hair,  and  if  she  got  her  hair  back  she  would  be  well." 
"And  then  he  also  said  that  there  was  a  place  where  there  was  a 
lake  and  a  man  beside  it  who  was  forced  to  carry  everybody 
across."  "Oh,  the  fool!"  said  the  Griffin;  "if  he  only  put  one  man 
down  in  the  middle,  he  would  never  have  to  carry  another  across." 

Early  the  next  morning  the  Griffin  got  up  and  went  out.  Then 
Hans  came  forth  from  under  the  bed,  and  he  had  a  beautiful 
feather,  and  had  heard  what  the  Griffin  had  said  about  the  key,  and 


202  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

the  daughter,  and  the  ferry-man.  The  Griffin's  wife  repeated  it  all 
once  more  to  him  that  he  might  not  forget  it,  and  then  he  went 
home  again. 

First  he  came  to  the  man  by  the  lake,  who  asked  him  what  the 
Griffin  had  said,  but  Hans  replied  that  he  must  first  carry  him 
across,  and  then  he  would  tell  him.  So  the  man  carried  him  across, 
and  when  he  was  over  Hans  told  him  that  all  he  had  to  do  was  to 
set  one  person  down  in  the  middle  of  the  lake,  and  then  he  would 
never  have  to  carry  over  any  more.  The  man  was  hugely  delisted, 
and  told  Hans  that  out  of  gratitude  he  would  take  him  once  more 
across,  and  back  again.  But  Hans  said  no,  he  would  save  him  the 
trouble,  he  was  quite  satisfied  already,  and  pursued  his  way.  Then 
he  came  to  the  castle  where  the  daughter  was  ill;  he  took  her  on  his 
shoulders,  for  she  could  not  walk,  and  carried  her  down  the  cellar- 
steps  and  puUed  out  the  toad's  nest  from  beneath  the  lowest  step 
and  gave  it  into  her  hand,  and  she  sprang  off  his  shoulder  and  up 
the  steps  before  him,  and  was  quite  ciued.  Then  were  the  father 
and  mother  beyond  measure  rejoiced,  and  they  gave  Hans  gifts  of 
gold  and  of  silver,  and  whatsoever  else  he  wished  for,  that  they 
gave  him.  And  when  he  got  to  the  other  castle  he  went  at  once  into 
the  wood-house,  and  found  the  key  under  the  log  of  wood  behind 
the  door,  and  took  it  to  the  lord  of  the  castle.  He  also  was  not  a  lit- 
tle pleased,  and  gave  Hans  as  a  reward  much  of  the  gold  that  was 
in  the  chest,  and  all  Idnds  of  things  besides,  such  as  cows,  and 
sheep,  and  goats. 

When  Hans  arrived  before  the  King,  with  all  these  things— with 
the  money,  and  the  gold,  and  the  silver  and  the  cows,  sheep  and 
goats,  the  King  asked  him  how  he  had  come  by  them.  Then  Hans 
told  him  that  the  Griffin  gave  every  one  whatsoever  he  wanted.  So 
the  King  thought  he  himself  could  make  such  things  useful,  and  set 
out  on  his  way  to  the  Griffin;  but  when  he  got  to  the  lake,  it  hap- 
pened that  he  was  the  very  first  who  arrived  there  after  Hans,  and 
the  man  put  him  down  in  the  middle  of  it  and  went  away,  and  the 
King  was  drowned.  Hans,  however,  married  the  daughter,  and  be- 
came King. 


The  Sea-Hare 


There  was  once  upon  a  time  a  Princess,  who,  high  under  the  battle- 
ments in  her  castle,  had  an  apartment  with  twelve  windows,  which 
looked  out  in  every  possible  direction,  and  when  she  climbed  up  to 
it  and  looked  around  her,  she  could  inspect  her  whole  kingdom. 
When  she  looked  out  of  the  first,  her  sight  was  more  keen  than  that 
of  any  other  human  being;  from  the  second  she  could  see  still  bet- 
ter, from  the  third  more  distinctly  still,  and  so  it  went  on,  until  the 
twelfth,  from  which  she  saw  everything  above  the  earth  and  xmder 
the  earth,  and  nothing  at  all  could  be  kept  secret  from  her.  More- 
over, as  she  was  haughty,  and  would  be  subject  to  no  one,  but 
wished  to  keep  the  dominion  for  herself  alone,  she  caused  it  to  be 
proclaimed  that  no  one  should  ever  be  her  husband  who  could  not 
conceal  himself  from  her  so  effectually,  that  it  should  be  quite  im- 
possible for  her  to  find  him.  He  who  tried  this,  however,  and  was 
discovered  by  her,  was  to  have  his  head  struck  off,  and  stuck  on  a 
post.  Ninety-seven  posts  with  the  heads  of  dead  men  were  aheady 
standing  before  the  castle,  and  no  one  had  come  forward  for  a  long 
time.  The  Princess  was  delighted,  and  thought  to  herself,  "Now  I 
shall  be  free  as  long  as  I  live." 

Then  three  brothers  appeared  before  her,  and  announced  to  her 
that  they  were  desirous  of  trying  their  luck.  The  eldest  beheved  he 
would  be  quite  safe  if  he  crept  into  a  limepit,  but  she  saw  him  from 
the  first  window,  made  him  come  out,  and  had  his  head  cut  off.  The 
second  crept  into  the  cellar  of  the  palace,  but  she  perceived  him 
also  from  the  first  window,  and  his  fate  was  sealed.  His  head  was 
placed  on  the  nine  and  ninetieth  post.  Then  the  youngest  came  to 
her  and  entreated  her  to  give  him  a  day  for  consideration,  and  also 
to  be  so  gracious  as  to  overlook  it  if  she  should  happen  to  discover 
him  twice,  but  if  he  failed  the  third  time,  he  would  look  on  his  life 
as  over.  As  he  was  so  handsome,  and  begged  so  earnestly,  she  said, 
"Yes,  I  will  grant  thee  that,  but  thou  wilt  not  succeed." 

Next  day  he  meditated  for  a  long  time  how  he  should  hide  him- 
self, but  all  in  vain.  Then  he  seized  his  gun  and  went  out  hunting. 
He  saw  a  raven,  took  a  good  aim  at  him,  and  was  just  going  to  fire, 
when  the  bird  cried,  "Don't  shoot;  I  will  make  it  worth  thy  while 
not  to  kill  me."  He  put  his  gun  down,  went  on,  and  came  to  a  lake 


204  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

where  he  surprised  a  large  fish  which  had  come  up  from  the  depths 
below  to  the  siuf  ace  of  the  water.  When  he  had  aimed  at  it,  the  fish 
cried,  "Don't  shoot,  and  I  will  make  it  worth  thy  while."  He  al- 
lowed it  to  dive  down  again,  went  onwards,  and  met  a  fox  which 
was  lame.  He  fired  and  missed  it,  and  the  fox  cried,  "You  had  much 
better  come  here  and  draw  the  thorn  out  of  my  foot  for  me."  He 
did  this;  but  then  he  wanted  to  kill  the  fox  and  sldn  it.  The  fox  said, 
"Stop,  and  I  will  make  it  worth  thy  while."  The  youth  let  him  go, 
and  then  as  it  was  evening,  returned  home. 

Next  day  he  was  to  hide  himself;  but  howsoever  much  he  puz- 
zled his  brains  over  it,  he  did  not  know  where.  He  went  into  the 
forest  to  the  raven  and  said,  "I  let  thee  live  on,  so  now  teU  me 
where  I  am  to  hide  myself,  so  that  the  King's  daughter  shall  not  see 
me."  The  raven  hung  his  head  and  thought  it  over  for  a  long  time. 
At  length  he  croaked,  *T  have  it."  He  fetched  an  egg  out  of  his  nest, 
cut  it  into  two  parts,  and  shut  the  youth  inside  it;  then  made  it 
whole  again,  and  seated  himself  on  it.  When  the  King's  daughter 
went  to  the  first  window  she  could  not  discover  him,  nor  could  she 
from  the  others,  and  she  begain  to  be  uneasy,  but  from  the  eleventh 
she  saw  him.  She  ordered  the  raven  to  be  shot,  and  the  egg  to  be 
brought  and  broken,  and  the  youth  was  forced  to  come  out.  She 
said,  "For  once  thou  art  excused,  but  if  thou  dost  not  do  better 
than  this,  thou  art  lost!" 

Next  day  he  went  to  the  lake,  called  the  fish  to  him  and  said,  "I 
suffered  thee  to  live,  now  tell  me  where  to  hide  myself  so  that  the 
King's  daughter  may  not  see  me."  The  fish  thought  for  a  while,  and 
at  last  cried,  "I  have  it!  I  will  shut  thee  up  in  my  stomach."  He 
swallowed  him,  and  went  down  to  the  bottom  of  the  lake.  The 
King's  daughter  looked  through  her  windows,  and  even  from  the 
eleventh  did  not  see  him,  and  was  alarmed;  but  at  length  from  the 
twelfth  she  saw  him.  She  ordered  the  fish  to  be  caught  and  killed, 
and  then  the  youth  appeared.  Every  one  can  imagine  what  a  state 
of  mind  he  was  in.  She  said,  "Twice  thou  art  forgiven,  but  be  sure 
that  thy  head  will  be  set  on  the  hundredth  post." 

On  the  last  day,  he  went  with  a  heavy  heart  into  the  country,  and 
met  the  fox.  "Thou  knowest  how  to  find  all  kinds  of  hiding-places," 
said  he;  '1  let  thee  live,  now  advise  me  where  I  shall  hide  myself  so 
that  the  King's  daughter  shall  not  discover  me."  "That's  a  hard 
task,"  answered  the  fox,  looking  very  thoughtful.  At  length  he  cried, 
"1  have  it!"  and  went  with  him  to  a  spring,  dipped  himself  in  it, 
and  came  out  as  a  stall-keeper  in  the  market,  and  dealer  in  animals. 
The  youth  had  to  dip  himself  in  the  water  also,  and  was  changed 


The  Maiden  Without  Hands  205 

into  a  small  sea-hare.  The  merchant  went  into  the  town,  and 
showed  the  pretty  little  animal,  and  many  persons  gathered  to- 
gether to  see  it. 

At  length  the  King's  daughter  came  hkewise,  and  as  she  Uked  it 
very  much,  she  bought  it,  and  gave  the  merchant  a  good  deal  of 
money  for  it.  Before  he  gave  it  over  to  her,  he  said  to  it,  "When  the 
King's  daughter  goes  to  the  window,  creep  quickly  under  the  braids 
of  her  hair." 

And  now  the  time  arrived  when  she  was  to  search  for  him.  She 
went  to  one  window  after  another  in  turn,  from  the  first  to  the  elev- 
enth, and  did  not  see  him.  When  she  did  not  see  him  from  the 
twelfth  either,  she  was  full  of  anxiety  and  anger,  and  shut  it  down 
with  such  violence  that  the  glass  in  every  window  shivered  into  a 
thousand  pieces,  and  the  whole  castle  shook. 

She  went  back  and  felt  the  sea-hare  beneath  the  braids  of  her 
hair.  Then  she  seized  it,  and  threw  it  on  the  grormd  exclaiming, 
"Away  with  thee,  get  out  of  my  sight!"  It  ran  to  the  merchant,  and 
both  of  them  hmried  to  the  spring,  wherein  they  plunged,  and  re- 
ceived back  their  true  forms.  The  youth  thanked  the  fox,  and  said, 
"The  raven  and  the  fish  are  idiots  compared  with  thee;  thou  knowest 
the  right  tune  to  play,  there  is  no  denying  thatl" 

The  youth  went  straight  to  the  palace.  The  Princess  was  already 
expecting  him,  and  accomanodated  herself  to  her  destiny.  The  wed- 
ding was  solemnized,  and  now  he  was  King,  and  lord  of  all  the 
kingdom.  He  never  told  her  where  he  had  concealed  himself  for  the 
third  time,  and  who  had  helped  him,  so  she  believed  that  he  had 
done  everything  by  his  own  skill,  and  she  had  a  great  respect  for 
him,  for  she  thought  to  herself,  "He  is  able  to  do  more  than  I." 


The  Maiden  Without  Hands 


A  MILLER,  who  had  gradually  become  very  poor,  had  nothing  left 
but  his  mill  and  a  large  apple  tree  behind  it.  One  day  when  he 
went  into  the  forest  to  gather  wood,  an  old  man,  whom  he  had 
never  seen  before,  came  toward  him,  and  said,  "Why  do  you  take 
the  trouble  to  cut  down  wood?  I  will  give  you  great  riches  if  you 
will  promise  to  let  me  have  what  stands  behind  your  mill." 
"That  can  be  no  other  than  my  apple  tree,"  thought  the  miller.  "I 


2o6  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

possess  nothing  else."  So  he  said  to  the  old  man,  "Yes,  I  will  let  you 
have  it." 

Then  the  stranger  smiled  maliciously,  and  said,  "In  three  years  I 
will  come  again  to  claim  what  belongs  to  me,"  and  after  saying  this 
he  departed. 

As  soon  as  the  miller  returned  home,  his  wife  came  toward  him 
and  said:  "Miller,  from  whence  have  all  these  riches  come  so  sud- 
denly to  our  house?  All  at  once  every  drawer  and  chest  has  become 
full  of  gold.  No  one  brought  it  here,  and  I  know  not  where  it  came 
from." 

"Oh,"  replied  her  husband,  *1  know  all  about  it.  A  strange  man 
whom  I  met  in  the  wood  promised  me  great  treasures  if  I  would 
make  over  to  him  what  stood  behind  the  mill.  I  knew  I  had  nothing 
there  but  the  large  apple  tree,  so  I  gave  him  my  promise." 

"Oh,  husband!"  said  the  wife  in  alarm,  "that  must  have  been  the 
wizard.  He  did  not  mean  the  apple  tree,  but  our  daughter,  who  was 
behind  the  mill  sweeping  out  the  court." 

The  miller's  daughter  was  a  modest  and  beautiful  maiden,  and 
Hved  in  innocence  and  obedience  to  her  parents  for  three  years, 
until  the  day  came  on  which  the  v^dcked  wizard  was  to  claim  her. 
She  knew  he  was  coming,  and  after  washing  till  she  was  pm"e  and 
clean  as  snow,  she  drew  a  circle  of  white  chalk  and  stood  within  it. 

The  v^dzard  made  his  appearance  very  early,  but  he  did  not  dare 
to  venture  over  the  white  circle,  therefore  he  could  not  get  near 
her.  In  great  anger  he  said  to  the  miller,  "Take  away  every  drop  of 
water,  that  she  may  not  wash,  otherwise  I  shall  have  no  power  over 
her!" 

The  frightened  miller  did  as  he  desired,  but  on  the  next  morning, 
when  the  wizard  came  again,  her  hands  were  as  pure  and  clean  as 
ever,  for  she  had  wept  over  them.  On  this  account  the  wdzard  was 
still  unable  to  approach  her;  so  he  flew  into  a  rage,  and  said,  "Chop 
her  hands  off,  otherwise  I  cannot  touch  her." 

Then  the  miller  was  terrified,  and  exclaimed,  "How  can  I  cut  off 
the  hands  of  my  own  child?" 

Then  the  wicked  wizard  threatened  him,  and  said,  "If  you  will 
not  do  as  I  desire  you,  then  I  can  claim  you  instead  of  your  daugh- 
ter, and  carry  you  off." 

The  father  listened  in  agony,  and  in  his  fright  promised  to  obey. 
He  went  to  his  daughter,  and  said  to  her,  "Oh,  my  child,  unless  I 
cut  off  your  two  hands  the  wizard  will  take  me  away  vvdth  him,  and 
in  mv  anguish  I  have  promised.  Help  me  in  my  trouble,  and  forgive 


The  Maiden  Without  Hands  207 

me  for  the  wicked  deed  I  have  promised  to  do."  "Dear  father,"  she 
replied,  "do  with  me  what  you  will:  I  am  your  child." 

Thereupon  she  placed  her  two  hands  on  the  table  before  him, 
and  he  cut  them  oflF.  The  wizard  came  next  day  for  the  third  time, 
but  the  poor  girl  had  wept  so  bitterly  over  the  stumps  of  her  arms 
that  they  were  as  clean  and  white  as  ever.  Then  he  was  obhged  to 
give  way,  for  he  had  lost  all  right  to  the  maiden. 

As  soon  as  the  wizard  had  departed  the  miller  said,  "My  child,  I 
have  obtained  so  much  good  through  your  conduct  that  for  your 
whole  lifetime  I  shall  hold  you  most  precious  and  dear."  "But  I 
cannot  stay  here,  father,"  she  replied;  "I  am  not  safe;  let  me  go 
away  with  people  who  will  give  me  the  sympathy  I  need  so  much." 
"I  fear  such  people  are  very  seldom  to  be  found  in  the  world,"  said 
her  father.  However,  he  let  her  go.  So  she  tied  up  her  maimed  arms 
and  went  forth  on  her  way  at  sunrise. 

For  a  whole  day  she  traveled  without  food,  and  as  night  came  on 
found  herself  near  one  of  the  royal  gardens.  By  the  Hght  of  the 
moon  she  could  see  many  trees  laden  with  beautiful  fruit,  but  she 
could  not  reach  them,  because  the  place  was  surrotmded  by  a  moat 
full  of  water.  She  had  been  without  a  morsel  to  eat  the  whole  day, 
and  her  hunger  was  so  great  that  she  could  not  help  crying  out, 
"Oh,  if  I  were  only  able  to  get  some  of  that  delicious  fruitl  I  shall 
die  unless  I  can  obtain  something  to  eat  very  soon." 

Then  she  knelt  down  and  prayed  for  help,  and  while  she  prayed 
a  guardian  fairy  appeared  and  made  a  channel  in  the  water  so  that 
she  was  able  to  pass  through  on  dry  ground. 

When  she  entered  the  garden  the  fairy  was  with  her,  although 
she  did  not  know  it,  so  she  walked  to  a  tree  full  of  beautiful  pears, 
not  knowing  that  they  had  been  coimted. 

Being  unable  to  pluck  any  without  hands,  she  went  quite  close  to 
the  tree  and  ate  one  with  her  mouth  as  it  himg.  One,  and  no  more, 
just  to  stay  her  himger.  The  gardener,  who  saw  her  with  the^aity 
standing  near  her,  thought  it  was  a  spirit,  and  was  too  frightened  to 
move  or  speak. 

After  having  satisfied  her  hunger  the  maiden  went  and  laid  her- 
self down  among  the  shrubs  and  slept  in  peace.  On  the  following 
morning  the  King,  to  whom  the  garden  belonged,  came  out  to  look 
at  his  fruit  trees,  and  when  he  reached  the  pear  tree  and  counted 
the  pears,  he  foimd  one  missing.  At  first  he  thought  it  had  fallen, 
but  it  was  not  under  the  tree,  so  he  went  to  the  gardener  and  asked 
what  had  become  of  it. 

Then  said  the  gardener,  "There  was  a  ghost  in  the  garden  last 


2o8  GrimrrCs  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

night  who  had  no  hands,  and  ate  a  pear  oflE  the  tree  with  its 
mouth."  "How  could  the  ghost  get  across  the  water?"  asked  the 
King;  "and  what  became  of  it  after  eating  the  pear?" 

To  this  the  gardener  replied,  "Some  one  came  first  in  snow-white 
robes  from  heaven,  who  made  a  channel  and  stopped  the  flow  of 
the  water  so  that  the  ghost  walked  through  on  dry  ground.  It  must 
have  been  an  angel,"  continued  the  gardener;  "and  therefore  I  was 
afraid  to  ask  questions  or  to  call  out.  As  soon  as  the  specter  had 
eaten  one  pear  it  went  away." 

Then  said  the  King,  "Conceal  from  every  one  what  you  have  told 
me,  and  I  will  watch  myself  tonight." 

As  soon  as  it  was  dark  the  King  came  into  the  garden  and 
brought  a  priest  with  him  to  address  the  ghost,  and  they  both 
seated  themselves  vmder  a  tree,  with  the  gardener  standing  near 
them,  and  waited  in  silence.  About  midnight  the  maiden  crept  out 
from  the  bushes  and  went  to  the  pear  tree,  and  the  three  watchers 
saw  her  eat  a  pear  from  the  tree  without  picking  it,  while  an  angel 
stood  near  in  white  garments. 

Then  the  priest  went  toward  her,  and  said,  "Art  thou  come  from 
Heaven  or  earth?  Art  thou  a  spirit  or  a  human  being?" 

Then  the  maiden  answered,  "Ah,  me!  I  am  no  ghost,  only  a  poor 
creatiure  forsaken  by  every  one  but  God." 

Then  said  the  King,  "You  may  be  forsaken  by  all  the  world,  but 
if  you  will  let  me  be  yoin:  friend,  I  will  never  forsake  you." 

So  the  maiden  was  taken  to  the  King's  castle,  and  she  was  so 
beautiful  and  modest  that  the  King  learned  to  love  her  with  all  his 
heart.  He  had  silver  hands  made  for  her,  and  very  soon  after  they 
were  married  with  great  pomp. 

About  a  year  after,  the  King  had  to  go  to  battle,  and  he  placed 
his  young  wife  under  the  care  of  his  mother,  who  promised  to  be 
very  kind  to  her,  and  to  write  to  him. 

Not  long  after  this  the  Queen  had  a  little  son  bom,  and  the 
King's  mother  wrote  a  letter  to  him  immediately,  so  that  he  might 
have  the  earliest  intelligence,  and  sent  it  by  a  messenger. 

The  messenger,  however,  after  traveling  a  long  way,  became 
tired  and  sat  down  to  rest  by  a  brook,  where  he  soon  fell  fast 
asleep.  Then  came  the  wizard,  who  was  always  trying  to  injure  the 
good  Queen,  took  away  the  letter  from  the  sleeping  messenger,  and 
replaced  it  by  another,  in  which  it  was  stated  that  the  little  child 
was  a  changeling. 

Knowing  nothing  of  the  change,  the  messenger  carried  this  letter 
to  the  King,  who,  when  he  read  it,  was  terribly  distressed  and  trou- 


The  Maiden  Without  Hands  209 

bled.  However,  he  wrote  in  reply  to  say  that  the  Queen  was  to  have 
every  attention  and  care  till  his  return. 

The  wicked  wizard  again  watched  for  the  messenger,  and  while 
he  slept  exchanged  the  King's  kind  letter  for  another,  in  which  was 
written  to  the  King's  mother  an  order  to  kill  both  the  Queen  and 
her  child. 

The  old  mother  was  quite  terrified  when  she  read  this  letter,  for 
she  could  not  believe  the  King  meant  her  to  do  anything  so  dread- 
ful. She  wrote  again  to  the  King,  but  there  was  no  answer,  for  the 
wicked  wizard  always  interrupted  the  messengers,  and  sent  false 
letters.  The  last  was  worse  than  all,  for  it  stated  that  instead  of 
killing  the  mother  and  her  child,  they  were  to  cut  out  the  tongue  of 
the  changeUng  and  put  out  the  mother's  eyes. 

But  the  King's  mother  was  too  good  to  attend  to  these  dreadful 
orders,  so  she  said  to  the  Queen,  while  her  eyes  streamed  with 
tears,  "I  cannot  Idll  you  both,  as  the  King  desires  me  to  do;  but  I 
must  not  let  you  remain  here  any  longer.  Go,  now,  out  into  the 
world  with  your  child,  and  do  not  come  here  again."  Then  she 
bound  the  boy  on  his  mother's  back,  and  the  poor  woman  departed, 
weeping  as  she  went. 

After  walking  some  time  she  reached  a  dense  forest,  and  knew 
not  which  road  to  take.  So  she  knelt  down  and  prayed  for  help.  As 
she  rose  from  her  knees  she  saw  a  light  shining  from  the  window  of 
a  little  cottage,  on  which  was  hung  a  small  sign-board,  with  these 
words:  "Every  one  who  dwells  here  is  safe."  Out  of  the  cottage 
stepped  a  maiden  dressed  in  snowy  garments,  and  said,  "Welcome, 
Queen  wife,"  and  led  her  in.  Then  she  unfastened  the  baby  from 
his  mother's  back,  and  hushed  him  in  her  arms  till  he  slept  so 
peacefully  that  she  laid  him  on  a  bed  in  another  room,  and  came 
back  to  his  mother. 

The  poor  woman  looked  at  her  earnestly,  and  said,  "How  did 
you  know  I  was  a  Queen?"  The  white  maiden  replied:  "I  am  a 
good  fairy  sent  to  take  care  of  you  and  your  child." 

So  she  remained  in  that  cottage  many  years,  and  was  very  happy, 
and  so  pious  and  good  that  her  hands,  which  had  been  cut  off,  were 
allowed  to  grow  again,  and  the  little  boy  became  her  great  comfort. 

Not  long  after  she  had  been  sent  away  from  the  castle  the  King 
returned,  and  immediately  asked  to  see  his  wife  and  child. 

Then  his  old  mother  began  to  weep,  and  said,  "You  wicked  man, 
how  can  you  ask  me  for  your  wife  and  child  when  you  wrote  me 
such  dreadful  letters,  and  told  me  to  kill  two  such  innocent 
beings?" 


210  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

The  King,  in  distress,  asked  her  what  she  meant;  and  she  showed 
him  the  letters  she  had  received,  which  were  changed  by  the 
dreadful  wizard.  Then  the  King  began  to  weep  so  bitterly  for  his 
wife  and  child  that  the  old  woman  pitied  him,  and  said,  "Do  not  be 
so  unhappy;  they  still  hve;  I  could  not  Idll  them.  But  your  wife  and 
child  are  gone  into  the  wide  world,  never  to  come  back  for  fear  of 
your  anger." 

Then  said  the  King,  "I  will  go  to  the  ends  of  the  earth  to  find 
them,  and  I  wiU  neither  eat  nor  drink  till  I  find  my  dear  wife,  even 
if  I  should  die  of  hunger." 

Thereupon  the  King  started  on  his  expedition,  traveling  over 
rocks  and  vaUeys,  over  mountains  and  highways,  for  seven  long 
years.  But  he  found  her  not,  and  he  thought  she  was  starved  to 
death,  and  that  he  should  never  see  her  again. 

He  neither  ate  nor  drank  during  the  whole  time  of  earthly  food, 
but  Heaven  sent  him  help.  At  last  he  arrived  at  a  large  forest  and 
found  the  little  cottage  with  the  sign-board,  and  the  words  upon  it: 
"Every  one  who  dwells  here  is  safe." 

While  he  stood  reading  the  words  the  maiden  in  white  raiment 
came  out,  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  led  him  into  the  cottage,  say- 
ing, "My  lord  the  King  is  welcome;  but  why  is  he  here?"  Then  he 
replied,  "I  have  been  for  seven  years  traveHng  about  the  world 
hoping  to  find  my  wife  and  child,  but  I  have  not  yet  succeeded. 
Can  you  help  me?"  "Sit  down,"  said  the  angel,  "and  take  something 
to  eat  and  drink  first." 

The  King  was  so  tired  that  he  gladly  obeyed,  for  he  really 
wanted  rest.  Then  he  laid  himself  down  and  slept,  and  the  maiden 
in  the  white  raiment  covered  his  face. 

Then  she  went  into  an  inner  chamber  where  the  Queen  sat  with 
her  little  son,  whom  she  had  named  "Pain-bringer,"  and  said  to  her, 
"Go  out  together  into  the  other  chamber;  your  husband  is  come." 

The  poor  Queen  went  out,  but  still  sorrowfully,  for  she  remem- 
bered the  cruel  letters  his  mother  had  received,  and  knew  not  that 
he  still  loved  her.  Just  as  she  entered  the  room  the  covering  fell  oflF 
his  face,  and  she  told  her  Uttle  son  to  replace  it. 

The  boy  went  forward  and  laid  the  cloth  gently  over  the  face  of 
the  strange  man.  But  the  King  heard  the  voice  in  his  slumber,  and 
moved  his  head  so  that  the  covering  again  fell  oflF. 

"My  child,"  said  the  Queen,  "cover  the  face  of  thy  father." 

He  looked  at  her  in  surprise,  and  said,  "How  can  I  cover  my  fa- 
ther s  face,  dear  mother?  I  have  no  father  in  this  world.  You  have 
taught  me  to  pray  to  'Ovoc  Father,  which  art  in  heaven,'  and  I 


The  Pink  211 

thought  my  father  was  God.  This  strange  man  is  not  my  father;  I 
don't  know  him." 

When  the  King  heard  this  he  started  up  and  asked  who  they 
were.  Then  said  the  Queen,  "I  am  your  wife,  and  this  is  your  son." 

The  King  looked  at  her  with  surprise.  "Your  face  and  your  voice 
are  the  same,"  he  said;  "but  my  wife  had  silver  hands,  and  yoiurs 
are  natural."  "My  hands  have  mercifully  been  allowed  to  grow 
again,"  she  replied;  and,  as  he  still  doubted,  the  maiden  in  white 
entered  the  room,  carrying  the  silver  hands,  which  she  showed  to 
the  King. 

Then  he  saw  at  once  that  this  was  indeed  his  dear  lost  wife  and 
his  own  little  son;  and  he  embraced  them,  full  of  joy,  exclaiming, 
"Now  has  a  heavy  stone  fallen  from  my  heartl" 

The  maiden  prepared  a  dinner  for  them,  of  which  they  all  par- 
took together;  and,  after  a  kind  farewell,  the  King  started  with  his 
wife  and  child  to  return  home  to  the  castle,  where  his  mother  and 
all  the  household  received  them  with  great  joy. 

A  second  marriage-feast  was  prepared,  and  the  happiness  of  their 
latter  days  made  amends  for  all  they  had  sufEered  through  the 
wicked  demon  who  had  caused  them  so  much  pain  and  trouble. 


The  Pink 


There  was  once  a  Queen,  who  had  not  been  blessed  with  children. 
As  she  walked  in  her  garden,  she  prayed  every  morning  that  a  son 
or  a  daughter  might  be  given  to  her.  One  day  an  Angel  came  and 
said  to  her,  "Be  content;  you  shall  have  a  son,  and  he  shall  be  en- 
dowed with  the  power  of  wishing,  so  that  whatsoever  he  wishes  for 
shall  be  granted  to  him."  She  hurried  to  the  King,  and  told  him  the 
joyful  news;  and  when  the  time  came  a  son  was  bom  to  them,  and 
they  were  filled  with  delight. 

Every  morning  the  Queen  used  to  take  her  Httle  son  into  the  gar- 
dens, where  the  wild  animals  were  kept,  to  wash  him  in  a  clear, 
sparkling  fountain.  It  happened  one  day,  when  the  child  was  a  little 
older,  that  as  she  sat  with  him  on  her  lap  she  fell  asleep. 

The  old  cook,  who  knew  that  the  child  had  the  power  of  wishing, 
came  by  and  stole  the  infant.  He  also  killed  a  chicken  and  dropped 
some  of  its  blood  on  the  Queen's  garments.  He  took  the  child  away 


212  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

to  a  secret  place,  where  he  placed  it  out  to  be  nursed.  Then  he  ran 
back  to  the  King,  and  accused  the  Queen  of  having  allowed  her 
child  to  be  carried  o£F  by  a  wild  animal. 

When  the  King  saw  the  blood  on  the  Queen's  garments  he 
believed  the  story,  and  was  overwhelmed  v^dth  anger.  He  caused  a 
high  tower  to  be  built,  into  which  neither  the  sun  nor  the  moon 
could  penetrate.  Then  he  ordered  his  wife  to  be  shut  up  in  it,  and 
the  door  walled  up.  She  was  to  stay  there  for  seven  years,  without 
eating  or  drinking,  so  as  gradually  to  pine  away.  But  two  Angels 
from  heaven,  in  the  shape  of  white  doves,  came  to  her,  bringing 
food  twice  a  day  till  the  seven  years  were  ended. 

But  the  cook  thought,  "If  the  child  really  has  the  power  of  wish- 
ing, and  I  stay  here,  I  might  easily  fall  into  disgrace."  So  he  left  the 
palace,  and  went  to  the  boy,  who  was  old  enough  to  talk  now,  and 
said  to  him,  "Wish  for  a  beautiful  castle,  with  a  garden,  and  every- 
thing belonging  to  it."  Hardly  had  the  words  passed  the  boy's  lips 
than  all  that  he  had  asked  for  was  there.  After  a  time  the  cook  said, 
"It  is  not  good  for  you  to  be  so  much  alone;  wish  for  a  beautiful 
maiden  to  be  your  companion." 

The  Prince  uttered  the  wish,  and  immediately  a  maiden  stood  be- 
fore them,  more  beautiful  than  any  painter  could  paint.  So  they 
grew  very  fond  of  each  other,  and  played  together,  while  the  cook 
went  out  hunting  like  any  grand  gentleman.  But  the  idea  came  to 
him  one  day  that  the  Prince  might  wish  to  go  to  his  father  some 
time,  and  he  would  thereby  be  placed  in  a  very  awkward  position. 
So  he  took  the  maiden  aside,  and  said  to  her,  "Tonight,  when  the 
boy  is  asleep,  go  and  drive  this  knife  into  his  heart.  Then  bring  me 
his  heart  and  his  tongue.  If  you  fail  to  do  it,  you  will  lose  your  own 
life." 

Then  he  went  away;  but  when  the  next  day  came,  the  maiden 
had  not  yet  obeyed  his  command,  and  she  said,  "Why  should  I 
shed  his  innocent  blood,  when  he  has  never  done  any  harm  to  a 
creature  in  his  life?" 

The  cook  again  said,  'If  you  do  not  obey  me,  you  will  lose  your 
own  Hfe." 

When  he  had  gone  away,  she  ordered  a  young  hind  to  be  brought 
and  killed;  then  she  cut  out  its  heart  and  its  tongue,  and  put  them  on 
a  dish.  When  she  saw  the  old  man  coming  she  said  to  the  boy,  "Get 
into  bed,  and  cover  yourself  right  over." 

The  old  scoundrel  came  in  and  said,  "Where  are  the  tongue  and 
the  heart  of  the  boy?" 

The  maiden  gave  him  the  dish;  but  the  Prince  threw  ofiE  the  cov- 


The  Pink  213 

erings,  and  said,  "You  old  sinner,  why  did  you  want  to  Idll  me? 
Now  bear  your  sentence.  You  shall  be  tiu-ned  into  a  black  poodle, 
with  a  gold  chain  round  your  neck,  and  you  shall  be  made  to  eat 
live  coals,  so  that  flames  of  fire  may  come  out  of  your  mouth." 

As  he  said  the  words,  the  old  man  was  changed  into  a  black  poo- 
dle, with  a  gold  chain  round  his  neck;  and  the  scullions  brought  out 
live  coals,  which  he  had  to  eat  till  the  flames  poured  out  of  his 
mouth. 

The  Prince  stayed  on  at  the  castle  for  a  time,  thinking  of  his 
mother,  and  wondering  if  she  was  still  alive.  At  last  he  said  to  the 
maiden,  "I  am  going  into  my  own  country.  If  you  like  you  can  go 
with  me;  I  will  take  you." 

She  answered,  "Alasl  it  is  so  far  off,  and  what  should  I  do  in  a 
strange  coimtry  where  I  know  no  one?" 

As  she  did  not  wish  to  go,  and  yet  they  could  not  bear  to  be 
parted,  he  changed  her  into  a  beautiful  pink,  which  he  took  with 
him. 

Then  he  set  out  on  his  journey,  and  the  poodle  was  made  to  run 
alongside  till  the  Prince  reached  his  own  country. 

Arrived  there,  he  went  straight  to  the  tower  where  his  mother 
was  imprisoned,  and  as  the  tower  was  so  high  he  wished  for  a 
ladder  to  reach  the  top.  Then  he  climbed  up,  looked  in,  and  cried, 
"Dearest  mother,  lady  Queen,  are  you  still  alive?" 

She,  thinking  it  was  the  Angels  who  brought  her  food  come  back, 
said,  "I  have  just  eaten;  I  do  not  want  anything  more." 

Then  he  said,  "I  am  your  own  dear  son  whom  the  wild  animals 
were  supposed  to  have  devoured;  but  I  am  still  ahve,  and  I  shall 
soon  come  and  rescue  you." 

Then  he  got  down  and  went  to  his  father.  He  had  himself  an- 
nounced as  a  strange  huntsman,  anxious  to  take  service  with  the 
King,  who  said,  "Yes;  if  you  are  skilled  in  game  preserving,  and  can 
procure  plenty  of  venison,  I  will  engage  you.  But  there  has  never 
before  been  any  game  in  the  whole  district." 

The  huntsman  promised  to  procure  as  much  game  as  the  King 
could  possibly  require  for  the  royal  table. 

Then  he  called  the  whole  hunt  together,  and  ordered  them  all 
into  the  forest  with  him.  He  caused  a  great  circle  to  be  enclosed, 
with  only  one  outlet;  then  he  took  his  place  in  the  middle,  and 
began  to  wish  as  hard  as  he  could.  Immediately  over  two  hundred 
head  of  game  came  running  into  the  enclosure.  These  the  hunts- 
men had  to  shoot,  and  then  they  were  piled  on  to  sixty  country 


214  Grimms  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

wagons,  and  driven  home  to  the  King.  So  for  once  he  was  able  to 
load  his  board  with  game,  after  having  had  none  for  many  years. 

The  King  was  much  pleased,  and  commanded  his  whole  court  to 
a  banquet  on  the  following  day.  When  they  were  all  assembled,  he 
said  to  the  huntsman,  Tou  shall  sit  by  me  as  you  are  so  clever." 

He  answered,  "My  Lord  and  King,  may  it  please  your  Majesty,  I 
am  only  a  poor  huntsmani" 

The  King,  however,  insisted,  and  said,  "1  command  you  to  sit  by 
me." 

As  he  sat  there,  his  thoughts  wandered  to  his  dear  mother,  and 
he  wished  one  of  the  courtiers  would  speak  of  her.  Hardly  had  he 
wished  it  than  the  Lord  High  Marshal  said,  "Your  Majesty,  we  are 
all  rejoicing  here,  how  fares  it  with  Her  Majesty  the  Queen?  Is  she 
still  alive  in  the  tower,  or  has  she  perished?" 

But  the  King  answered,  "She  allowed  my  beloved  son  to  be 
devoured  by  wild  animals,  and  I  do  not  wish  to  hear  anything 
about  her." 

Then  the  huntsman  stood  up  and  said,  "Gracious  father,  she  is 
stiU  alive,  and  I  am  her  son.  He  was  not  devoured  by  wild  animals; 
he  was  taken  away  by  the  scoundrel  of  a  cook.  He  stole  me  while 
my  mother  was  asleep,  and  sprinkled  her  garments  with  the  blood 
of  a  chicken."  Then  he  brought  up  the  black  poodle  with  the 
golden  chain,  and  said,  "This  is  the  villain." 

He  ordered  some  live  coals  to  be  brought,  which  he  made  the 
dog  eat  in  the  sight  of  all  the  people  till  the  flames  poured  out  of 
his  mouth.  Then  he  asked  the  King  if  he  would  like  to  see  the  cook 
in  his  true  shape,  and  wished  him  back,  and  there  he  stood  in  his 
white  apron,  with  his  knife  at  his  side.  The  King  was  furious  when 
he  saw  him,  and  ordered  him  to  be  thrown  into  the  deepest  dun- 
geon. 

Then  the  himtsman  said  further,  "My  father,  would  you  like  to 
see  the  maiden  who  so  tenderly  saved  my  life  when  she  was  or- 
dered to  kill  me,  although  by  so  doing  she  might  have  lost  her  own 
Hfe?" 

The  King  answered,  "Yes,  I  will  gladly  see  her." 

Then  his  son  said,  "Gracious  father,  I  will  show  her  to  you  first  in 
the  guise  of  a  beautiful  flower." 

He  put  his  hand  into  his  pocket,  and  brought  out  the  pink.  It  was 
a  finer  one  than  the  King  had  ever  seen  before.  Then  his  son  said, 
"Now,  I  will  show  her  to  you  in  her  true  form." 

In  a  moment  after  his  wish  was  uttered,  she  stood  before  them  in 
all  her  beauty,  which  was  greater  than  any  artist  could  paint. 


Mother  Hulda  215 

The  King  sent  ladies  and  gentlemen-in-waiting  to  the  tower  to 
bring  the  Queen  back  to  his  royal  table.  But  when  they  reached  the 
tower  they  found  that  she  would  no  longer  eat  or  drink,  and  she 
said,  "The  merciful  God,  who  has  preserved  my  life  so  long,  will 
soon  release  me  now." 

Three  days  after  she  died.  At  her  burial  the  two  white  doves 
which  had  brought  her  food  during  her  captivity,  followed  and 
hovered  over  her  grave. 

The  old  King  caused  the  wicked  cook  to  be  torn  into  four  quar- 
ters; but  his  own  heart  was  filled  with  grief  and  remorse,  and  he 
died  soon  after. 

His  son  married  the  beautiful  maiden  he  had  brought  home  with 
him  as  a  flower,  and,  for  all  I  know,  they  may  be  living  still. 


Mother  Hulda 


A  WIDOW  had  two  daughters;  one  was  pretty  and  industrious,  the 
other  was  ugly  and  la2y.  And  as  the  ugly  one  was  her  own  daugh- 
ter, she  loved  her  much  the  best,  and  the  pretty  one  was  made  to 
do  all  the  work,  and  be  the  drudge  of  the  house.  Every  day  the 
poor  girl  had  to  sit  by  a  well  on  the  high  road  and  spin  until  her 
fingers  bled.  Now  it  happened  once  that  as  the  spindle  was  bloody, 
she  dipped  it  into  the  well  to  wash  it;  but  it  sHpped  out  of  her  hand 
and  fell  in.  Then  she  began  to  cry,  and  ran  to  her  step-mother,  and 
told  her  of  her  misfortune;  and  her  step-mother  scolded  her  without 
mercy,  and  said  in  her  rage,  "As  you  have  let  the  spindle  fall  in, 
you  must  go  and  fetch  it  out  again!" 

Then  the  girl  went  back  again  to  the  well,  not  knowing  what  to 
do,  and  in  the  despair  of  her  heart  she  jumped  down  into  the  well 
the  same  way  the  spindle  had  gone.  After  that  she  knew  nothing; 
and  when  she  came  to  herself  she  was  in  a  beautifuJ  meadow,  and 
the  sun  was  shining  on  the  flowers  that  grew  round  her.  And  she 
walked  on  through  the  meadow  until  she  came  to  a  baker's  oven 
that  was  full  of  bread;  and  the  bread  called  out  to  her,  "Oh,  take 
me  out,  take  me  out,  or  I  shall  bm*n;  I  am  baked  enough  aheadyl" 

Then  she  drew  near,  and  with  the  baker's  peel  she  took  out  all 
the  loaves  one  after  the  other.  And  she  went  farther  on  till  she 
came  to  a  tree  weighed  down  with  apples,  and  it  called  out  to  her. 


2i6  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

"Oh,  shake  me,  shake  me,  we  apples  are  all  of  us  ripel"  Then  she 
shook  the  tree  imtil  the  apples  fell  Hke  rain,  and  she  shook  mitil 
there  were  no  more  to  fall;  and  when  she  had  gathered  them  to- 
gether in  a  heap,  she  went  on  farther. 

At  last  she  came  to  a  little  house,  and  an  old  woman  was  peeping 
out  of  it,  but  she  had  such  great  teeth  that  the  girl  was  terrified  and 
about  to  run  away,  only  the  old  woman  called  her  back.  *What  are 
you  afraid  of,  my  dear  child?  Come  and  live  with  me,  and  if  you  do 
the  house-work  well  and  orderly,  things  shall  go  well  with  you. 
You  must  take  great  pains  to  make  my  bed  well,  and  shake  it  up 
thoroughly,  so  that  the  feathers  fly  about,  and  then  in  the  world  it 
snows,  for  I  am  Mother  Hulda."* 

As  the  old  woman  spoke  so  kindly,  the  girl  took  courage,  con- 
sented, and  went  to  her  work.  She  did  everything  to  the  old 
woman's  satisfaction,  and  shook  the  bed  with  such  a  will  that  the 
feathers  flew  about  like  snow-flakes;  and  so  she  led  a  good  life,  had 
never  a  cross  word,  but  boiled  and  roast  meat  every  day.  When  she 
had  lived  a  long  time  with  Mother  Hulda,  she  began  to  feel  sad, 
not  knowing  herself  what  ailed  her;  at  last  she  began  to  think  she 
must  be  home-sick;  and  although  she  was  a  thousand  times  better 
off  than  at  home  where  she  was,  yet  she  had  a  great  longing  to  go 
home.  At  last  she  said  to  her  mistress,  "I  am  home-sick,  and  al- 
though I  am  very  well  off  here,  I  cannot  stay  any  longer;  I  must  go 
back  to  my  own  home." 

Mother  Hulda  answered,  "It  pleases  me  well  that  you  should 
wish  to  go  home,  and,  as  you  have  served  me  faithfully,  I  will  un- 
dertake to  send  you  therel" 

She  took  her  by  the  hand  and  led  her  to  a  large  door  standing 
open,  and  as  she  was  passing  through  it  there  fell  upon  her  a  heavy 
shower  of  gold,  and  the  gold  himg  all  about  her,  so  that  she  was 
covered  with  it. 

"All  this  is  yours,  because  you  have  been  so  industrious,"  said 
Mother  Hulda;  and,  besides  that,  she  returned  to  her  her  spindle, 
the  very  same  that  she  had  dropped  in  the  well.  And  then  the  door 
was  shut  again,  and  the  girl  found  herself  back  again  in  the  world, 
not  far  from  her  mother's  house;  and  as  she  passed  through  the 
yard  the  cock  stood  on  the  top  of  the  weU  and  cried, 

"Cock-a-doodle  doo! 
Our  golden  girl  has  come  home  toor 

•  In  Hesse,  when  it  snows,  they  still  say,  "Mother  Hulda  is  making  her  bed." 


Mother  Hulda  217 

Then  she  went  in  to  her  mother,  and  as  she  had  returned  covered 
with  gold  she  was  well  received. 

So  the  girl  related  all  her  history,  and  what  had  happened  to  her, 
and  when  the  mother  heard  how  she  came  to  have  such  great 
riches  she  began  to  wish  that  her  ugly  and  idle  daughter  might 
have  the  same  good  fortune.  So  she  sent  her  to  sit  by  the  well  and 
spin;  and  in  order  to  make  her  spindle  bloody  she  put  her  hand  into 
the  thorn  hedge.  Then  she  threw  the  spindle  into  the  well,  and 
jumped  in  herself.  She  foimd  herself,  hke  her  sister,  in  the  beautiful 
meadow,  and  followed  the  same  path,  and  when  she  came  to  the 
baker's  oven,  the  bread  cried  out,  "Oh,  take  me  out,  take  me  out,  or 
I  shall  bum;  I  am  quite  done  already!" 

But  the  lazy-bones  answered,  'T  have  no  desire  to  black  my 
hands,"  and  went  on  farther.  Soon  she  came  to  the  apple  tree,  who 
called  out,  "Oh,  shake  me,  shake  me,  we  apples  are  all  of  us  ripel" 
But  she  answered,  "That  is  all  very  fine,  suppose  one  of  you  should 
fall  on  my  head,"  and  went  on  farther. 

When  she  came  to  Mother  Hulda's  house  she  did  not  feel  afraid, 
as  she  knew  beforehand  of  her  great  teeth,  and  entered  into  her 
service  at  once.  The  first  day  she  put  her  hand  well  to  the  work, 
and  was  industrious,  and  did  everything  Mother  Hulda  bade  her, 
because  of  the  gold  she  expected;  but  the  second  day  she  began  to 
be  idle,  and  the  third  day  still  more  so,  so  that  she  would  not  get  up 
in  the  morning.  Neither  did  she  make  Mother  Hulda's  bed  as  it 
ought  to  have  been  made,  and  did  not  shake  it  for  the  feathers  to 
fly  about.  So  that  Mother  Hulda  soon  grew  tired  of  her,  and  gave 
her  warning,  at  which  the  lazy  thing  was  well  pleased,  and  thought 
that  now  the  shower  of  gold  was  coming;  so  Mother  Hulda  led  her 
to  the  door,  and  as  she  stood  in  the  doorway,  instead  of  the  shower 
of  gold  a  great  kettle  fuU  of  pitch  was  emptied  over  her. 

"That  is  the  reward  for  your  service,"  said  Mother  Hulda,  and 
shut  the  door.  So  the  lazy  girl  came  home  all  covered  with  pitch, 
and  the  cock  on  the  top  of  the  well  seeing  her,  cried, 

"Cock-a-doodle  dool 
Our  dirty  girl  has  come  home  tool" 

And  the  pitch  remained  sticking  to  her  fast,  and  never,  as  long  as 
she  lived,  could  it  be  got  off. 


The  True  Bride 


There  was  once  on  a  time  a  girl  who  was  young  and  beautiful,  but 
she  had  lost  her  mother  when  she  was  quite  a  child,  and  her  step- 
mother did  all  she  could  to  make  the  girl's  life  wretched.  Whenever 
this  woman  gave  her  anything  to  do,  she  worked  at  it  indefatigably, 
and  did  everything  that  lay  in  her  power.  Still  she  could  not  touch 
the  heart  of  the  wicked  woman  by  that;  she  was  never  satisfied;  it 
was  never  enough.  The  harder  the  girl  worked,  the  more  work  was 
put  upon  her,  and  all  that  the  woman  thought  of  was  how  to  weigh 
her  down  with  still  heavier  burdens,  and  make  her  life  still  more 
miserable. 

One  day  she  said  to  her,  "Here  are  twelve  pounds  of  feathers 
which  you  must  pick,  and  if  they  are  not  done  this  evening,  you 
may  expect  a  good  beating.  Do  you  imagine  you  can  idle  away  the 
whole  day?"  The  poor  girl  sat  down  to  the  work,  but  tears  ran 
down  her  cheeks  as  she  did  so,  for  she  saw  plainly  enough  that  it 
was  quite  impossible  to  finish  the  work  in  one  day.  Whenever  she 
had  a  Httle  heap  of  feathers  lying  before  her,  and  she  sighed  or 
smote  her  hands  together  in  her  anguish,  they  flew  away,  and  she 
had  to  pick  them  out  again,  and  begin  her  work  anew.  Then  she 
put  her  elbows  on  the  table,  laid  her  face  in  her  two  hands,  and 
cried,  "Is  there  no  one,  then,  on  God's  earth  to  have  pity  on  me?" 

Then  she  heard  a  low  voice  which  said,  "Be  comforted,  my  child, 
I  have  come  to  help  you."  The  maiden  looked  up,  and  an  old 
woman  was  by  her  side.  She  took  the  girl  kindly  by  the  hand,  and 
said,  "Only  tell  me  what  is  troubling  you."  As  she  spoke  so  kindly, 
the  girl  told  her  of  her  miserable  Hfe,  and  how  one  burden  after  an- 
other was  laid  upon  her,  and  she  never  could  get  to  the  end  of  the 
work  which  was  given  to  her.  "If  I  have  not  done  these  feathers  by 
this  evening,  my  step-mother  will  beat  me;  she  has  threatened  she 
will,  and  I  know  she  keeps  her  word."  Her  tears  began  to  flow 
again,  but  the  good  old  woman  said,  "Do  not  be  afraid,  my  child; 
rest  a  while,  arid  in  the  meantime  I  wiU  look  to  your  work."  The  girl 
lay  down  on  her  bed,  and  soon  fell  asleep. 

The  old  woman  seated  herself  at  the  table  with  the  feathers,  and 
how  they  did  fly  off  the  quills,  which  she  scarcely  touched  with  her 


The  True  Bride  219 

withered  hands!  The  twelve  pounds  were  soon  finished,  and  when 
the  girl  awoke,  great  snow-white  heaps  were  lying,  piled  up,  and 
everything  in  the  room  was  neatly  cleared  away,  but  the  old 
woman  had  vanished.  The  maiden  thanked  God,  and  sat  still  till 
evening  came,  when  the  step-mother  came  in  and  marveled  to  see 
the  work  completed.  "Just  look,  you  awkward  creature,"  said  she, 
"what  can  be  done  when  people  are  industrious;  and  why  could 
you  not  set  about  something  else?  There  you  sit  with  your  hands 
crossed."  When  she  went  out  she  said,  "The  creatxure  is  worth  more 
than  her  salt.  I  must  give  her  some  work  that  is  stiU  harder." 

Next  morning  she  called  the  girl,  and  said,  "There  is  a  spoon  for 
you.  With  that  you  must  empty  out  for  me  the  great  pond  which  is 
beside  the  garden,  and  if  it  is  not  done  by  night,  you  know  what 
will  happen."  The  girl  took  the  spoon,  and  saw  that  it  was  full  of 
holes;  but  even  if  it  had  not  been,  she  never  could  have  emptied 
the  pond  with  it.  She  set  to  work  at  once,  knelt  down  by  the  water, 
into  which  her  tears  were  falling,  and  began  to  empty  it.  But  the 
good  old  woman  appeared  again,  and  when  she  learnt  the  cause  of 
her  grief,  she  said,  "Be  of  good  cheer,  my  child.  Go  into  the  thicket 
and  he  down  and  sleep;  I  will  soon  do  your  work." 

As  soon  as  the  old  woman  was  alone,  she  barely  touched  the 
pond,  and  a  vapor  rose  up  on  high  from  the  water,  and  mingled  it- 
self with  the  clouds.  Gradually  the  pond  was  emptied,  and  when 
the  maiden  awoke  before  sunset  and  came  thither,  she  saw  nothing 
but  the  fishes  which  were  struggling  in  the  mud.  She  went  to  her 
step-mother,  and  showed  her  that  the  work  was  done.  "It  ought  to 
have  been  done  long  before  this,"  said  she,  and  grew  white  with 
anger,  but  she  meditated  something  new. 

On  the  third  morning  she  said  to  the  girl,  "You  must  build  me  a 
castle  on  the  plain  there,  and  it  must  be  ready  by  the  evening."  The 
maiden  was  dismayed,  and  said,  "How  can  I  complete  such  a  great 
work?"  "I  will  endure  no  opposition,"  screamed  the  step-mother. 
'If  you  can  empty  a  pond  with  a  spoon  that  is  full  of  holes,  you  can 
build  a  castle  too.  I  will  take  possession  of  it  this  very  day,  and  if 
anything  is  wanting,  even  if  it  be  the  most  trifling  thing  in  the 
kitchen  or  cellar,  you  know  what  lies  before  you!"  She  drove  the 
girl  out,  and  when  she  entered  the  valley,  the  rocks  were  there, 
piled  up  one  above  the  other,  and  all  her  strength  would  not  have 
enabled  her  even  to  move  the  very  smallest  of  them.  She  sat  down 
and  wept,  and  still  she  hoped  the  old  woman  would  help  her.  The 


220  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

old  woman  was  not  long  in  coming;  she  comforted  her  and  said, 
"Lie  down  there  in  the  shade  and  sleep,  and  I  will  soon  build  the 
castle  for  you.  If  it  would  be  a  pleasure  to  you,  you  can  hve  in  't 
yourself." 

When  the  maiden  had  gone  away,  the  old  woman  touched  the 
gray  rocks.  They  began  to  rise,  and  immediately  moved  together  as 
if  giants  had  built  the  walls;  and  on  these  the  building  arose,  and  it 
seemed  as  if  countless  hands  were  working  invisibly,  and  placing 
one  stone  upon  another.  There  was  a  dull  heavy  noise  from  the 
ground;  pillars  arose  of  their  own  accord  on  high,  and  placed  them- 
selves in  order  near  each  other.  The  tiles  laid  themselves  in  order 
on  the  roof,  and  when  noon-day  came,  the  great  weather-cock  was 
already  turning  itself  on  the  summit  of  the  tower,  Hke  a  golden 
figure  of  the  Virgin  with  fluttering  garments.  The  inside  of  the  cas- 
tle was  being  finished  while  evening  was  drawing  near.  How  the 
old  woman  managed  it,  I  know  not;  but  the  walls  of  the  room  were 
hung  v^dth  silk  and  velvet;  embroidered  chairs  were  there,  and 
richly  ornamented  arm-chairs  by  marble  tables;  crystal  chandeliers 
hung  down  from  the  ceilings  and  mirrored  themselves  in  the 
smooth  pavement;  green  parrots  were  there  in  gilt  cages,  and  so 
were  strange  birds  which  sang  most  beautifully;  and  there  was  on 
all  sides  as  much  magnificence  as  if  a  Idng  were  going  to  hve  there. 

The  Sim  was  just  setting  when  the  girl  awoke,  and  the  brightness 
of  a  thousand  fights  flashed  in  her  face.  She  hurried  to  the  castle, 
and  entered  by  the  open  door.  The  steps  were  spread  with  red 
cloth,  and  the  golden  balustrade  beset  with  flowering  trees.  When 
she  saw  the  splendor  of  the  apartment,  she  stood  as  if  turned  to 
stone.  Who  knows  how  long  she  might  have  stood  there  if  she  had 
not  remembered  the  step-mother.  "Alasl"  she  said  to  herself,  "if  she 
could  but  be  satisfied  at  last,  and  would  give  up  making  my  life  a 
misery  to  me."  The  girl  went  and  told  her  that  the  castle  was  ready. 
*1  will  move  into  it  at  once,"  said  she,  and  rose  from  her  seat. 

When  they  entered  the  castle,  she  was  forced  to  hold  her  hand 
before  her  eyes,  the  brilHancy  of  everything  was  so  dazzling.  "You 
see,"  said  she  to  the  girl,  'liow  easy  it  has  been  for  you  to  do  this;  I 
ought  to  have  given  you  something  harder."  She  went  through  aU 
the  rooms,  and  examined  every  comer  to  see  if  anything  was  want- 
ing or  defective;  but  she  could  discover  nothing.  "Now  we  wiU  go 
down  below,"  said  she,  looking  at  the  girl  with  malicious  eyes. 
"The  kitchen  and  the  cellar  still  have  to  be  examined,  and  if  you 
have  forgotten  anything  you  shall  not  escape  punishment."  But  the 


The  True  Bride  221 

fire  was  burning  on  the  hearth,  and  the  meat  was  cooking  in  the 
pans,  the  tongs  and  shovel  were  leaning  against  the  wall,  and  the 
shining  brazen  utensils  all  arranged  in  sight.  Nothing  was  wanting, 
not  even  a  coal-box  and  water-pail.  "Which  is  the  way  to  the  cel- 
lar?" she  cried.  "If  that  is  not  abundantly  filled,  it  shall  go  ill  with 
you."  She  herself  raised  up  the  trap-door  and  descended;  but  she 
had  hardly  made  two  steps  before  the  heavy  trap-door  which  was 
only  laid  back,  fell  down.  The  girl  heard  a  scream,  lifted  up  the 
door  very  quickly  to  go  to  her  aid,  but  she  had  fallen  down,  and  the 
girl  found  her  lying  lifeless  at  the  bottom. 

And  now  the  magnificent  castle  belonged  to  the  girl  alone.  She  at 
first  did  not  know  how  to  reconcile  herself  to  her  good  fortune. 
Beautiful  dresses  were  hanging  in  the  wardrobes,  the  chests  were 
filled  with  gold  or  silver,  or  with  pearls  and  jewels,  and  she  never 
felt  a  desire  that  she  was  not  able  to  gratify.  And  soon  the  fame 
of  the  beauty  and  riches  of  the  maiden  went  over  all  the  world. 
Wooers  presented  themselves  daily,  but  none  pleased  her.  At  length 
the  son  of  the  King  came  and  he  knew  how  to  touch  her  heart,  and 
she  betrothed  herself  to  him.  In  the  garden  of  the  castle  was  a  lime 
tree,  under  which  they  were  one  day  sitting  together,  when  he  said 
to  her,  "I  will  go  home  and  obtain  my  father's  consent  to  our  mar- 
riage. I  entreat  you  to  wait  for  me  here  under  this  lime  tree;  I  shall 
be  back  with  you  in  a  few  hours."  The  maiden  kissed  him  on  his 
left  cheek,  and  said,  "Keep  true  to  me,  and  never  let  any  one  else 
Idss  you  on  this  cheek.  I  will  wait  here  under  the  lime  tree  until  you 
return." 

The  maid  stayed  beneath  the  lime  tree  until  sunset,  but  he  did 
not  return.  She  sat  there  three  days  from  morning  till  evening,  wait- 
ing for  him,  but  in  vain.  As  he  still  was  not  there  by  the  fourth  day, 
she  said,  "Some  accident  has  assuredly  befallen  him.  I  vwll  go  out 
and  seek  him,  and  will  not  come  back  until  I  have  found  him."  She 
packed  up  three  of  her  most  beautiful  dresses,  one  embroidered 
Vidth  bright  stars,  the  second  with  silver  moons,  the  third  with 
golden  suns,  tied  up  a  handful  of  jewels  in  her  handkerchief,  and 
set  out.  She  inquired  everywhere  for  her  betrothed,  but  no  one  had 
seen  him;  no  one  knew  anything  about  him.  Far  and  vidde  did  she 
wander  through  the  world,  but  she  found  him  not.  At  last  she  hired 
herself  to  a  farmer  as  a  cow-herd,  and  buried  her  dresses  and 
jewels  beneath  a  stone. 

And  now  she  lived  as  a  herdswoman,  guarded  her  herd,  and  was 
very  sad  and  full  of  longing  for  her  beloved  one.  She  had  a  little 


222  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

calf  which  she  taught  to  know  her,  and  fed  it  out  of  her  own  hand, 
and  when  she  said, 

"Little  calf,  little  calf,  kneel  by  my  side. 
And  do  not  forget  thy  shepherd-maid, 
As  the  Prince  forgot  his  betrothed  bride. 

Who  waited  for  him  'neath  the  lime  tree's  shade." 

the  little  calf  knelt  down,  and  she  stroked  it. 

And  when  she  had  lived  for  a  couple  of  years  alone  and  full  of 
grief,  a  report  was  spread  over  all  the  land  that  the  King's  daughter 
was  about  to  celebrate  her  marriage.  The  road  to  the  town  passed 
through  the  village  where  the  maiden  was  living,  and  it  came  to 
pass  that  once  when  the  maiden  was  driving  out  her  herd,  her 
bridegroom  traveled  by.  He  was  sitting  proudly  on  his  horse,  and 
never  looked  round,  but  when  she  saw  him  she  recognized  her  be- 
loved, and  it  was  just  as  if  a  sharp  knife  had  pierced  her  heart. 
"Alasl"  said  she,  *1  believed  him  true  to  me,  but  he  has  forgotten 
me." 

Next  day  he  again  came  along  the  road.  When  he  was  near  her 
she  said  to  the  little  calf, 

"Little  calf,  little  calf,  kneel  by  my  side. 
And  do  not  forget  thy  shepherd-maid. 
As  the  Prince  forgot  his  betrothed  bride. 

Who  waited  for  him  'neath  the  lime  tree's  shade." 

When  he  was  aware  of  the  voice,  he  looked  down  and  reined  in 
his  horse.  He  looked  into  the  herd's  face,  and  then  put  his  hands 
before  his  eyes  as  if  he  were  trying  to  remember  something,  but  he 
soon  rode  onwards  and  was  out  of  sight.  "Alas!"  said  she,  "he  no 
longer  knows  me,"  and  her  grief  was  ever  greater. 

Soon  after  this  a  great  festival  three  days  long  was  to  be  held  at 
the  King's  court,  and  the  whole  country  was  invited  to  it. 

"Now  will  I  try  my  last  chance,"  thought  the  maiden,  and  when 
evening  came  she  went  to  the  stone  under  which  she  had  buried 
her  treasures.  She  took  out  the  dress  with  the  golden  suns,  put  it  on, 
and  adorned  herself  with  the  jewels.  She  let  down  her  hair,  which 
she  had  concealed  under  a  handkerchief,  and  it  fell  down  in  long 
curls  about  her,  and  thus  she  went  into  the  town,  and  in  the  dark- 
ness was  observed  by  no  one.  When  she  entered  the  brightly 
lighted  hall,  every  one  started  back  in  amazement,  but  no  one  knew 
who  she  was.  The  King's  son  went  to  meet  her,  but  he  did  not  rec- 
ognize her.  He  led  her  out  to  dance,  and  was  so  enchanted  with  her 


The  Three  Little  Birds  223 

beauty,  that  he  thought  no  more  of  the  other  bride.  When  the  feast 
was  over,  she  vanished  in  the  crowd,  and  hastened  before  daybreak 
to  the  village,  where  she  once  more  put  on  her  herds  dress. 

Next  evening  she  took  out  the  dress  with  the  silver  moons,  and 
put  a  half -moon  made  of  precious  stones  in  her  hair.  When  she  ap- 
peared at  the  festival,  all  eyes  were  turned  upon  her,  but  the  King's 
son  hastened  to  meet  her,  and  filled  with  love  for  her,  danced  with 
her  alone,  and  no  longer  so  much  as  glanced  at  any  one  else.  Before 
she  went  away  she  was  forced  to  promise  him  to  come  again  to  the 
festival  on  the  last  evening. 

When  she  appeared  for  the  third  time,  she  wore  the  stardress 
which  sparkled  at  every  step  she  took,  and  her  hair-ribbon  and  gir- 
dle were  starred  with  jewels.  The  Prince  had  already  been  waiting 
for  her  for  a  long  time,  and  forced  his  way  up  to  her.  "Do  but  tell 
who  you  are,"  said  he,  "I  feel  just  as  if  I  had  already  known  you  a 
long  time."  "Do  you  not  know  what  I  did  when  you  left  me?"  Then 
she  stepped  up  to  him,  and  kissed  him  on  his  left  cheek,  and  in  a 
moment  it  was  as  if  scales  fell  from  his  eyes,  and  he  recognized  the 
true  bride.  "Come,"  said  he  to  her,  "here  I  stay  no  longer,"  gave 
her  his  hand,  and  led  her  dovioi  to  the  carriage. 

The  horses  hurried  away  to  the  magic  castle  as  if  the  wind  had 
been  harnessed  to  the  carriage.  The  illuminated  windows  already 
shone  in  the  distance.  When  they  drove  past  the  lime  tree,  count- 
less glow-worms  were  swarming  about  it.  It  shook  its  branches,  and 
sent  forth  their  fragrance.  On  the  steps  flowers  were  blooming,  and 
the  rooms  echoed  with  the  song  of  strange  birds,  but  in  the  hall  the 
entire  court  was  assembled,  and  the  priest  was  waiting  to  marry  the 
bridegroom  to  the  true  bride. 


The  Three  Little  Birds 


About  a  thousand  or  more  years  ago,  there  were  in  this  country 
nothing  but  small  Kings,  and  one  of  them,  who  lived  on  the  Keuter- 
berg,  was  very  fond  of  hunting.  Once  on  a  time  when  he  was  riding 
forth  from  his  castle  with  his  huntsmen,  three  girls  were  watching 
their  cows  upon  the  mountain,  and  when  they  saw  the  King  with 
all  his  followers,  the  eldest  girl  pointed  to  him,  and  called  to  the 
two  other  girls,  "Hilloal  hilloal  If  I  do  not  get  that  one,  I  will  have 


224  Grimms  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

none."  Then  the  second  girl  answered  from  the  other  side  of  the 
hill,  and  pointed  to  the  one  who  was  on  the  King's  right  hand, 
"Hilloal  hilloa!  If  I  do  not  get  that  one,  I  will  have  none."  And  then 
the  youngest  pointed  to  the  one  who  was  on  the  left  hand,  and 
cried,  "Hilloal  hilloa!  If  I  do  not  get  him  I  will  have  no  one." 
These,  however,  were  the  two  ministers. 

The  King  heard  aU  this,  and  when  he  had  come  back  from  the 
chase,  he  caused  the  three  girls  to  be  brought  to  him,  and  asked 
them  what  they  had  said  yesterday  on  the  mountain.  They  would 
not  tell  him  that,  so  the  King  asked  the  eldest  if  she  reaUy  would 
take  him  for  her  husband.  Then  she  said  "Yes,"  and  the  two  min- 
isters married  the  two  sisters,  for  they  were  aU  three  fair  and  beau- 
tiful of  face,  especially  the  Queen,  who  had  hair  Hke  flax. 

The  two  sisters  had  no  children,  and  once  when  the  King  was 
obHged  to  go  from  home  he  invited  them  to  come  to  the  Queen  in 
order  to  cheer  her,  for  she  was  about  to  bear  a  child.  She  had  a  lit- 
tle boy  who  brought  a  bright  red  star  into  the  world  with  him.  The 
two  sisters  said  to  each  other  that  they  would  throw  the  beautiful 
boy  into  the  water.  When  they  had  thrown  him  in  the  river,  a  little 
bird  flew  up  into  the  air,  which  sang, 

"To  thy  death  art  thou  sped. 
Until  Gods  word  he  said. 
In  the  white  lily  bloom. 
Brave  hoy,  is  thy  tomh." 

When  the  two  heard  that,  they  were  frightened  to  death,  and  ran 
away  in  great  haste.  When  the  King  came  home  they  told  him  that 
the  Queen  had  been  delivered  of  a  dog.  Then  the  King  said,  "What 
God  does,  is  well  done!"  But  a  fisherman  who  dwelt  near  the  water 
fished  the  Httle  boy  out  again  while  he  was  stiU  aHve,  and  as  his 
wife  had  no  children  they  reared  him. 

When  a  year  had  gone  by,  the  King  again  went  away,  and  the 
Queen  had  another  fittle  boy,  whom  the  false  sisters  likewise  took 
and  threw  into  the  water.  Then  up  flew  a  little  bird  again  and  sang, 

"To  thy  death  art  thou  sped, 
Until  Gods  word  he  said. 
In  the  white  lily  hloom. 
Brave  hoy,  is  thy  tomh." 

And  when  the  King  came  back,  they  told  him  that  the  Queen  had 
once  more  given  birth  to  a  dog,  and  he  again  said,  "What  God 
does,  is  well  done."  The  fisherman,  however,  fished  this  one  also  out 
of  the  water,  and  reared  him. 


The  Three  Little  Birds  225 

Then  the  King  again  journeyed  forth,  and  the  Queen  had  a  little 
girl,  whom  also  the  false  sisters  threw  into  the  water.  Then  again  a 
little  bird  flew  up  on  high  and  sang, 

"To  thy  death  art  thou  sped. 
Until  Gods  word  he  said. 
In  the  white  lily  bloom. 
Bonny  girl,  is  thy  tomb." 

When  the  King  came  home  they  told  him  that  the  Queen  had 
been  delivered  of  a  cat.  Then  the  King  grew  angry,  and  ordered  his 
wife  to  be  cast  into  prison,  and  therein  was  she  shut  up  for  many 
long  years. 

In  the  meantime  the  children  had  grown  up.  Then  the  eldest 
once  went  out  with  some  other  boys  to  fish,  but  the  other  boys 
would  not  have  him  with  them,  and  said,  "Go  thy  way,  foimdling." 

Hereupon  he  was  much  troubled,  and  asked  the  old  fisherman  if 
that  was  true.  The  fisherman  told  him  that  once  when  he  was 
fishing  he  had  drawn  him  out  of  the  water.  So  the  boy  said  he 
would  go  forth  and  seek  his  father.  The  fisherman,  however,  en- 
treated him  to  stay,  but  he  would  not  let  himself  be  hindered,  and 
at  last  the  fisherman  consented.  Then  the  boy  went  on  his  way  and 
walked  for  many  days  together,  and  at  last  he  came  to  a  great  piece 
of  water  by  the  side  of  which  stood  an  old  woman  fishing. 

"Good  day,  mother,"  said  the  boy.  "Many  thanks,"  said  she.  "You 
will  fish  long  enough  before  you  catch  anything."  "And  you  will 
seek  long  enough  before  you  find  your  father.  How  will  you  get 
over  the  water?"  said  the  woman.  "God  knows." 

Then  the  old  woman  took  him  up  on  her  back  and  carried  him 
through  it,  and  he  sought  for  a  long  time,  but  could  not  find  his  fa- 
ther. 

When  a  year  had  gone  by,  the  second  boy  set  out  to  seek  his 
brother.  He  came  to  the  water,  and  all  fared  with  him  just  as  with 
his  brother.  And  now  there  was  no  one  at  home  but  the  daughter, 
and  she  mourned  for  her  brothers  so  much  that  at  last  she  also 
begged  the  fisherman  to  let  her  set  forth,  for  she  wished  to  go  in 
search  of  her  brothers.  Then  she  likewise  came  to  the  great  piece  of 
water,  and  she  said  to  the  old  woman,  "Good  day,  mother,"  "Many 
thanks,"  replied  the  old  woman.  "May  God  help  you  with  your 
fishing,"  said  the  maiden. 

When  the  old  woman  heard  that,  she  became  quite  friendly,  and 
carried  her  over  the  water,  gave  her  a  wand,  and  said  to  her,  "Go, 
my  daughter,  ever  onwards  by  this  road,  and  when  you  come  to  a 


226  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

great  black  dog,  you  must  pass  it  silently  and  boldly,  without  either 
laughing  or  looking  at  it.  Then  you  will  come  to  a  great  high  castle, 
on  the  threshold  of  which  you  must  let  the  wand  fall,  and  go 
straight  through  the  castle  and  out  again  on  the  other  side.  There 
you  wiU  see  an  old  fountain  out  of  which  a  large  tree  has  grown, 
whereon  hangs  a  bird  in  a  cage  which  you  must  take  down.  Take 
likewise  a  glass  of  water  out  of  the  fountain,  and  with  these  two 
things  go  back  by  the  same  way.  Pick  up  the  wand  again  from  the 
threshold  and  take  it  with  you,  and  when  you  again  pass  by  the  dog 
strike  him  in  the  face  with  it,  but  be  sure  that  you  hit  him,  and  then 
just  come  back  here  to  me." 

The  maiden  found  everything  exactly  as  the  old  woman  had  said, 
and  on  her  way  back  she  foimd  her  two  brothers  who  had  sought 
each  other  over  half  the  world.  They  went  together  to  the  place 
where  the  black  dog  was  lying  on  the  road;  she  struck  it  in  the  face, 
and  it  turned  into  a  handsome  Prince  who  went  with  them  to  the 
river.  There  the  old  woman  was  still  standing.  She  rejoiced  much  to 
see  them  again,  and  carried  them  all  over  the  water,  and  then  she 
too  went  away,  for  now  she  was  freed.  The  others,  however,  went 
to  the  old  fisherman,  and  all  were  glad  that  they  had  found  each 
other  again,  and  they  hung  the  bird  on  the  wall. 

But  the  second  son  could  not  settle  at  home,  and  took  his  cross- 
bow and  went  a-hunting.  When  he  was  tired  he  took  his  flute,  and 
made  music.  The  King,  however,  was  hunting  too,  and  heard  that 
and  went  thither,  and  when  he  met  the  youth,  he  said,  "Who  has 
given  you  leave  to  hunt  here?"  "Oh,  no  one."  "To  whom  do  you  be- 
long, then?"  "I  am  the  fisherman's  son."  "But  he  has  no  children." 
"If  you  will  not  believe,  come  with  me." 

That  the  King  did  and  questioned  the  fisherman,  who  told  every- 
thing to  him,  and  the  httle  bird  on  the  waU  began  to  sing, 

"The  mother  sits  alone 
There  in  the  prison  small, 
O  King  of  royal  blood. 
These  are  thy  children  all. 
The  sisters  twain  so  false, 
They  wrought  the  children  woe. 
There  in  the  waters  deep 
Where  the  fishermen  come  and  go." 

Then  they  were  all  terrified,  and  the  King  took  the  bird,  the 
fisherman  and  the  three  children  back  with  him  to  the  castle,  and 
ordered  the  prison  to  be  opened  and  brought  his  wife  out  again. 


The  Three  Snake-Leaves  227 

She  had,  however,  grown  quite  ill  and  weak.  Then  the  daughter 
gave  her  some  of  the  water  of  the  fountain  to  drink,  and  she  be- 
came strong  and  healthy.  But  the  two  false  sisters  were  burnt,  and 
the  daughter  married  the  Prince. 


The  Three  Snake-Leaves 


There  was  once  a  man  who  was  so  poor  that  he  could  hardly  earn 
enough  to  keep  himself  and  his  son  from  starving.  One  day  the  boy 
said  to  him,  "Dear  father,  I  see  you  going  about  every  day  looking 
so  sad  and  tired  that  I  am  determined  to  go  out  into  the  world  and 
try  to  earn  my  own  living." 

So  his  father  gave  him  his  blessing  and  took  leave  of  him  with 
many  tears.  Just  at  this  time  a  great  King  was  going  to  war  with  the 
King  of  another  country,  and  the  youth  took  service  under  him  and 
marched  to  the  battle-field  as  a  soldier.  In  the  first  conflict  with  the 
enemy  he  was  in  great  danger  and  had  a  wonderful  escape,  for  his 
comrades  fell  on  each  side  of  him.  Their  commander  also  was 
wounded,  and  several  were  inclined  to  take  flight  and  run  from  the 
field.  But  the  youth  stepped  forth  to  raise  their  courage,  and  cried, 
"No,  no,  we  will  never  allow  our  fatherland  to  sink  to  the  groundl" 
Then  they  took  courage  and  followed  their  young  leader,  who  led 
them  forward,  attacked  and  quickly  vanquished  the  enemy.  When 
the  King  heard  to  whom  he  owed  this  great  victory,  he  sent  for  the 
youth,  raised  him  to  a  position  of  great  honor,  gave  him  great  treas- 
ures, and  made  him  first  in  the  kingdom  next  to  himself. 

Now  the  King  had  a  daughter  who  was  very  beautiful,  but  she 
was  also  very  whimsical.  She  had  made  a  vow  that  she  would  take 
no  man  for  a  husband  who  did  not  promise  that  if  she  should  die 
he  would  allow  himself  to  be  buried  alive  with  her  in  the  grave.  "If 
he  loves  me,"  she  said,  "he  wiU.  not  wish  to  outlive  me."  In  return 
for  this  she  would  also  promise  to  be  buried  in  the  grave  with  her 
spouse  should  he  die  first. 

This  strange  vow  had  hitherto  frightened  away  all  wooers,  but 
the  young  soldier  was  so  struck  with  the  beauty  of  the  Princess  that 
he  disregarded  the  vow,  although  her  father  warned  him  and  said, 
"Do  you  know  what  a  terrible  promise  you  will  have  to  make?" 
"Yes,"  replied  the  yoimg  man,  "I  must  be  buried  with  her  in  the 


228  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

grave  if  I  outlive  her.  But  my  love  for  her  is  so  strong,  that  I  disre- 
gard that  danger."  Then  the  King  gave  his  consent,  and  the  mar- 
riage was  celebrated  with  great  pomp. 

After  they  had  lived  together  for  some  time  in  great  happiness 
and  contentment,  the  young  queen  was  seized  with  a  terrible  iUness 
from  which  her  physicians  were  unable  to  restore  her.  As  she  lay 
dead,  the  yoimg  husband  remembered  what  he  had  promised  and 
the  thought  of  lying  in  the  grave  alive  filled  him  with  horror,  but 
there  was  no  escape.  The  King  placed  a  watch  at  every  outlet  from 
the  castle,  so  that  it  was  not  possible  to  avoid  his  fate.  When  the 
day  of  the  funeral  arrived  and  the  body  had  been  carried  down  and 
placed  in  the  royal  vault,  he  was  taken  there  also,  and  the  door 
firmly  fastened  with  locks  and  bolts.  Near  to  the  coffin  stood  a  table 
upon  which  were  four  lights,  four  loaves  of  bread,  and  four  bottles 
of  wine,  and  he  knew  that  when  these  provisions  came  to  an  end, 
he  must  starve.  So  he  seated  himself,  feeling  full  of  grief  and  sor- 
row, but  with  a  determination  to  take  only  a  small  piece  of  bread 
and  the  least  drop  of  wine,  to  make  them  last. 

One  day  when  death  seemed  nearer  than  ever,  he  saw  from  a 
comer  of  the  vault  just  opposite  to  where  he  sat,  a  white  snake 
creep  out  and  approach  the  body.  He  rose  in  horror,  thinking  it  was 
about  to  gnaw  it,  and  drawing  his  sword,  exclaimed,  as  with  two 
blows  he  cut  the  snake  into  three  pieces,  "As  long  as  I  live  you 
shall  not  touch  that." 

After  a  while  a  second  snake  crept  out  of  the  comer,  but  as  soon 
as  he  saw  the  other  lying  dead  in  three  pieces,  he  went  back  and 
quickly  returned  with  three  green  leaves  in  his  mouth.  Then  he 
took  the  three  separate  portions  of  the  snake,  placed  them  together 
and  laid  a  leaf  on  each  wound,  and  no  sooner  were  they  joined, 
than  the  snake  raised  himself  as  lively  as  ever,  and  went  away  hast- 
ily with  his  companion. 

The  leaves  remained  lying  on  the  groimd,  and  as  he  looked  at 
them,  the  thoughts  of  the  poor  unfortunate  man  were  full  of  the 
wonderful  properties  they  possessed,  and  it  suddenly  occurred  to 
him  that  a  leaf  which  could  restore  a  dead  snake  to  life,  might  be 
useful  to  human  beings.  He  stooped  and  picked  up  the  leaves,  then 
advancing  softly  towards  the  body,  he  laid  one  on  the  mouth  of  the 
dead,  and  the  others  on  both  the  eyes.  In  a  moment  he  saw  the 
efiFect  of  what  he  had  done.  The  blood  began  to  circulate  in  the 
veins  and  blushed  softly  in  the  pale  face  and  lips  of  his  dead  wife. 
She  drew  a  deep  breath,  opened  her  closed  eyes  and  exclaimed 
faintly,  "Where  am  I?" 


The  Three  Snake-Leaves  229 

"You  are  with  me,  dear  wife,"  answered  her  husband;  and  then 
he  told  her  all  that  had  happened,  and  how  he  had  wakened  her  to 
life. 

After  taking  a  httle  of  the  wine  and  bread  she  became  stronger, 
and  was  able  to  rise  from  the  bier  and  walk  to  the  door  of  the  vault 
with  her  husband.  Here  they  knocked  and  called  loudly  for  a  long 
time,  till  at  last  the  watchman  heard  them  and  word  was  sent  to  the 
King,  He  came  himself  very  quickly  and  ordered  the  door  of  the 
vault  to  be  opened.  How  astonished  and  joyful  he  was  to  find  them 
both  alive  and  uninjured,  and  to  know  that  his  anxiety  was  overl 
The  whole  matter  had  been  a  great  trouble  to  him. 

The  three  leaves,  the  young  Prince  took  with  him,  and  gave  them 
to  a  servant  to  take  care  of,  saying,  "Preserve  them  carefully  for 
me,  and  see  that  they  are  safe  every  day;  who  knows  what  help 
they  may  be  to  us  in  any  future  trouble?" 

A  great  change  appeared  in  the  wife  of  the  young  Prince  after 
this  event— it  was  as  if  with  her  return  to  Hfe,  all  her  love  for  her 
husband  had  vanished  from  her  heart. 

Not  long  after,  he  wished  to  take  a  voyage  across  the  sea  to  see 
his  old  father,  and  she  accompanied  him.  While  they  were  on  board 
ship,  she  forgot  all  the  true  and  great  love  he  had  shown  for  her  in 
trying  to  restore  her  to  life  when  she  was  dead,  and  made  friends 
with  the  captain,  who  was  as  wicked  as  herself. 

One  day  when  the  young  Prince  lay  asleep  on  deck,  she  called 
the  skipper  to  her  and  told  him  to  take  her  husband  by  the  feet, 
while  she  raised  his  head,  and  before  he  was  awake  enough  to  save 
himself,  these  two  wicked  people  threw  him  overboard  into  the  sea. 
As  soon  as  this  shameful  deed  was  accomplished,  she  said  to  the 
skipper,  "Now  let  us  sail  home  again  and  say  that  the  Prince  has 
died  on  the  voyage.  I  will  praise  and  extol  you  so  greatly  to  my  fa- 
ther, that  I  know  he  will  readily  give  his  consent  to  our  marriage, 
and  leave  the  crown  to  you  after  his  death." 

But  the  faithful  servant  to  whom  the  Prince  had  entrusted  the 
wonderful  leaves  saw  all  that  his  master's  wife  had  done.  Unno- 
ticed, he  lowered  one  of  the  boats  from  the  ship's  side,  got  on  board 
and  very  soon  discovered  the  body  of  the  Prince.  Dragging  it  hast- 
ily into  the  boat,  he  rowed  away  and  soon  left  the  traitors  far 
behind.  As  soon  as  he  felt  safely  out  of  sight,  he  produced  the  pre- 
cious leaves  which  he  always  carried  about  with  him,  laid  one  on 
each  eye  and  one  on  the  mouth  of  the  dead  man,  who  very  quickly 
showed  signs  of  life,  and  was  at  last  sufBciently  restored  to  help  in 
rowing  the  boat.  They  both  rowed  with  all  their  strength  day  and 


230  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

night,  and  their  httle  bark  flew  so  swiftly  over  the  waves,  that  they 
arrived  at  the  King's  palace  long  before  his  daughter  and  the  cap- 
tain. 

The  King  wondered  greatly  when  he  saw  his  son-in-law  and  the 
servant  enter,  and  asked  them  what  had  happened.  But  when  he 
heard  of  his  daughter's  wickedness,  he  said,  "I  can  scarcely  believe 
she  would  act  so  basely.  However,  the  truth  will  soon  be  brought  to 
light.  For  the  present,  I  advise  you  both  to  hide  yourselves  in  a  pri- 
vate chamber,  and  make  yoiu^selves  quite  at  home  till  the  ship  re- 
turns." 

The  master  and  servant  took  the  King's  advice,  and  a  few  days 
afterwards  the  large  ship  made  its  appearance,  and  the  King's 
guilty  daughter  appeared  before  her  father  with  a  sorrowful  coun- 
tenance. 

"Why  have  you  come  back  alone?"  he  asked.  "Where  is  yoiu: 
husband?" 

"Ah!  dear  father,"  she  replied,  "I  come  home  to  you  in  great  sor- 
row, for,  during  the  voyage,  my  husband  was  taken  suddenly  ill 
and  died,  and  if  the  good  captain  had  not  stood  by  me  and  con- 
ducted me  home,  I  cannot  tell  what  evil  might  have  happened  to 
me.  He  stood  by  my  husband's  deathbed,  and  he  can  tell  you  all 
that  occurred." 

"OhI"  said  the  King,  "I  can  restore  your  dead  husband  to  life 
again,  so  do  not  grieve  any  longer."  He  threw  open  the  door  of  the 
private  room  as  he  spoke,  and  told  his  son  and  the  servant  to  come 
out. 

When  the  wife  saw  her  husband  she  was  thunderstruck,  and  sank 
on  her  knees  imploring  mercy. 

"I  can  show  you  no  mercy,"  said  the  King.  "Your  husband  was 
not  only  ready  to  be  buried  and  die  with  you,  but  he  used  the 
means  which  restored  you  to  hfe,  and  you  have  murdered  him 
while  he  slept,  and  shall  receive  the  reward  you  so  truly  merit." 

Then  was  she  with  her  accomplice  placed  in  a  boat  full  of  holes, 
and  driven  out  to  sea,  where  they  were  soon  overwhelmed  in  the 
waves  and  drowned. 


The  White  Snake 


A  LONG  TIME  ago  there  lived  a  King  whose  wisdom  was  noised 
abroad  in  all  the  country.  Nothing  remained  long  miknown  to  him, 
and  it  was  as  if  the  knowledge  of  hidden  things  was  brought  to  him 
in  the  air.  However,  he  had  one  curious  custom.  Every  day  at  din- 
ner, after  the  table  had  been  cleared  and  every  one  gone  away,  a 
trusty  servant  had  to  bring  in  one  other  dish.  But  it  was  covered  up, 
and  the  servant  himself  did  not  know  what  was  in  it,  and  no  one 
else  knew,  for  the  King  waited  until  he  was  quite  alone  before  he 
uncovered  the  dish. 

This  had  gone  on  a  long  time,  but  at  last  there  came  a  day  when 
the  servant  could  restrain  his  curiosity  no  longer,  but  as  he  was  car- 
rying the  dish  away  he  took  it  into  his  ov^oi  room.  As  soon  as  he  had 
fastened  the  door  securely,  he  lifted  the  cover,  and  there  he  saw  a 
white  snake  lying  on  the  dish.  After  seeing  it  he  could  not  resist  the 
desire  to  taste  it,  and  so  he  cut  off  a  small  piece  and  put  it  in  his 
mouth.  As  soon  as  it  touched  his  tongue  he  heard  outside  his  win- 
dow a  strange  chorus  of  delicate  voices.  He  went  and  listened,  and 
found  that  it  was  the  sparrows  talking  together,  and  telling  each 
other  all  they  had  seen  in  the  fields  and  woods.  The  virtue  of  the 
snake  had  given  him  power  to  understand  the  speech  of  animals. 

Now  it  happened  one  day  that  the  Queen  lost  her  most  splendid 
ring,  and  suspicion  fell  upon  the  trusty  servant,  who  had  the  gen- 
eral superintendence,  and  he  was  accused  of  stealing  it.  The  King 
summoned  him  to  his  presence,  and  after  many  reproaches  told  him 
that  if  by  the  next  day  he  was  not  able  to  name  the  thief  he  should 
be  considered  guilty,  and  punished.  It  was  in  vain  that  he  protested 
his  innocence;  he  could  get  no  better  sentence.  In  his  uneasiness 
and  anxiety  he  went  out  into  the  courtyard,  and  began  to  consider 
what  he  could  do  in  so  great  a  necessity.  There  sat  the  ducks  by  the 
running  water  and  rested  themselves,  and  plixmed  themselves  with 
their  flat  bills,  and  held  a  comfortable  chat.  The  servant  stayed 
where  he  was  and  hstened  to  them.  They  told  how  they  had  wad- 
dled about  all  yesterday  morning  and  found  good  food;  and  then 
one  of  them  said  pitifully,  "Something  lies  very  heavy  in  my  craw- 
it  is  the  ring  that  was  lying  under  the  Queen's  window;  I  swallowed 
it  down  in  too  great  a  hmrry." 


232  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

Then  the  servant  seized  her  by  the  neck,  took  her  into  the 
kitchen,  and  said  to  the  cook,  "Kill  this  one,  she  is  quite  ready  for 
cooking.''  "Yes,"  said  the  cook,  weighing  it  in  her  hand;  "there  will 
be  no  trouble  of  fattening  this  one— it  has  been  ready  ever  so  long." 

She  then  slit  up  its  neck,  and  when  it  was  opened  the  Queen's 
ring  was  found  in  its  craw.  The  servant  could  now  clearly  prove  his 
innocence,  and  in  order  to  make  up  for  the  injustice  he  had  suffered 
the  King  permitted  him  to  ask  some  favor  for  himself,  and  also 
promised  him  the  place  of  greatest  honor  in  the  royal  household. 

But  the  servant  refused  it,  and  only  asked  for  a  horse  and  money 
for  traveling,  for  he  had  a  fancy  to  see  the  world,  and  look  about 
him  a  little.  So  his  request  was  granted,  and  he  set  out  on  his  way; 
and  one  day  he  came  to  a  pool  of  water,  by  which  he  saw  three 
fishes  who  had  got  entangled  in  the  rushes,  and  were  panting  for 
water.  Although  fishes  are  usually  considered  dumb  creatures,  he 
understood  very  well  their  lament  that  they  were  to  perish  so  mis- 
erably; and  as  he  had  a  compassionate  heart  he  dismounted  from 
his  horse,  and  put  the  three  fishes  back  again  into  the  water.  They 
quivered  aU  over  with  joy,  stretched  out  their  heads,  and  called  out 
to  him,  "We  will  remember  and  reward  you,  because  you  have 
delivered  us." 

He  rode  on,  and  after  a  while  he  heard  a  small  voice  come  up 
from  the  sand  underneath  his  horse's  feet.  He  listened,  and  under- 
stood how  an  ant-ldng  was  complaining,  "If  only  these  men  would 
keep  off,  with  their  great  awkward  beasts!  Here  comes  this  stupid 
horse  treading  down  my  people  with  his  hard  hoofs!" 

The  man  then  turned  his  horse  to  the  side-path,  and  the  ant-king 
called  out  to  him,  "We  will  remember  and  reward  you!" 

The  path  led  him  through  a  wood,  and  there  he  saw  a  father- 
raven  and  mother-raven  standing  by  their  nest  and  throwing  their 
young  ones  out. 

"Off  with  you!  young  gaUows-birds!"  cried  they;  "we  cannot  stuff 
you  any  more;  you  are  big  enough  to  fend  for  yourselves!"  The 
poor  young  ravens  lay  on  the  ground,  fluttering,  and  beating  the  air 
with  their  pinions,  and  crying,  "We  are  poor  helpless  things,  we 
cannot  fend  for  ourselves,  we  cannot  even  fly!  We  can  only  die  of 
hunger!" 

Then  the  kind  young  man  dismounted,  killed  his  horse  with  his 
dagger,  and  left  it  to  the  young  ravens  for  food.  They  came  hop- 
ping up,  feasted  away  at  it,  and  cried,  "We  will  remember,  and  re- 
ward you!" 

So  now  he  had  to  use  his  own  legs,  and  when  he  had  gone  a  long 


The  White  Snake  233 

way  he  came  to  a  great  town.  There  was  much  noise  and  thronging 
in  the  streets,  and  there  came  a  man  on  a  horse,  who  proclaimed, 
"The  King's  daughter  seeks  a  husband,  but  he  who  wishes  to  marry 
her  must  perform  a  difficult  task,  and  if  he  cannot  carry  it  through 
successfully,  he  must  lose  his  Hfe." 

Many  had  already  tried,  but  had  lost  their  Hves  in  vain.  The 
young  man,  when  he  saw  the  King's  daughter,  was  so  dazzled  by 
her  great  beauty,  that  he  forgot  all  danger,  went  to  the  King  and 
offered  himself  as  a  wooer. 

Then  he  was  led  to  the  sea-side,  and  a  gold  ring  was  thrown  into 
the  water  before  his  eyes.  Then  the  King  told  him  that  he  must 
fetch  the  ring  up  again  from  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  saying,  "If  you 
come  back  without  it,  you  shall  be  put  under  the  waves  again  and 
again  imtil  you  are  drowned." 

Every  one  pitied  the  handsome  young  man,  but  they  went,  and 
left  him  alone  by  the  sea.  As  he  was  standing  on  the  shore  and 
thinking  of  what  he  should  do,  there  came  three  fishes  swimming 
by,  none  other  than  those  he  had  set  free.  The  middle  one  had  a 
mussel  in  his  mouth,  and  he  laid  it  on  the  strand  at  the  young  man's 
feet;  and  when  he  took  it  up  and  opened  it  there  was  the  gold  ring 
inside!  Full  of  joy  he  carried  it  to  the  King,  and  expected  the 
promised  reward;  but  the  King's  daughter,  proud  of  her  high  birth, 
despised  him,  and  set  him  another  task  to  perform.  She  went  out 
into  the  garden,  and  strewed  about  over  the  grass  ten  sacks  full  of 
millet  seed.  "By  the  time  the  sun  rises  in  the  morning  you  must 
have  picked  up  all  these,"  she  said,  "and  not  a  grain  must  be 
wanting." 

The  young  man  sat  down  in  the  garden  and  considered  how  it 
was  possible  to  do  this  task,  but  he  could  contrive  nothing,  and 
stayed  there,  feeling  very  sorrowful,  and  expecting  to  be  led  to 
death  at  break  of  day.  But  when  the  first  beams  of  the  sun  fell  on 
the  garden  he  saw  that  the  ten  sacks  were  aU  filled,  standing  one  by 
the  other,  and  not  even  a  grain  was  missing.  The  ant-king  had  ar- 
rived in  the  night  with  his  thousands  of  ants,  and  the  grateful  crea- 
tures had  picked  up  all  the  millet  seed,  and  filled  the  sacks  with 
great  industry.  The  King's  daughter  came  herself  into  the  garden 
and  saw  with  astonishment  that  the  young  man  had  performed  all 
that  had  been  given  him  to  do.  But  she  could  not  let  her  proud 
heart  melt,  but  said,  "Although  he  has  completed  the  two  tasks,  he 
shall  not  be  my  bridegroom  unless  he  brings  me  an  apple  from  the 
tree  of  Hfe." 

The  young  man  did  not  know  where  the  tree  of  life  was  to  be 


234  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

found,  but  he  set  out  and  went  on  and  on,  as  long  as  his  legs  could 
carry  him,  but  he  had  no  hope  of  finding  it.  When  he  had  gone 
through  three  kingdoms  he  came  one  evening  to  a  wood,  and 
seated  himself  under  a  tree  to  go  to  sleep;  but  he  heard  a  rustling 
in  the  boughs,  and  a  golden  apple  fell  into  his  hand.  Immediately 
three  ravens  flew  towards  him,  perched  on  his  knee,  and  said,  "We 
are  the  three  young  ravens  that  you  delivered  from  starving;  when 
we  grew  big,  and  heard  that  you  were  seeking  the  golden  apple,  we 
flew  over  the  sea  to  the  end  of  the  earth,  where  the  tree  of  Me 
stands,  and  we  fetched  the  apple." 

Full  of  joy  the  yoimg  man  set  off  on  his  way  home,  and  brought 
the  golden  apple  to  the  King's  beautiful  daughter,  who  was  without 
any  further  excuse. 

So  they  divided  the  apple  of  hfe,  and  ate  it  together;  and  their 
hearts  were  filled  with  love,  and  they  lived  in  undisturbed  happi- 
ness to  a  great  age. 


The  Three  Spinners 


There  was  once  a  girl  who  was  lazy  and  would  not  spin,  and  her 
mother  could  not  persuade  her  to  it,  do  what  she  would.  At  last  the 
mother  became  angry  and  out  of  patience,  and  gave  her  a  good 
beating,  so  that  she  cried  out  loudly.  At  that  moment  the  Queen 
was  going  by;  as  she  heard  the  crying,  she  stopped;  and,  going  into 
the  house,  she  asked  the  mother  why  she  was  beating  her  daughter, 
so  that  every  one  outside  in  the  street  could  hear  her  cries. 

The  woman  was  ashamed  to  tell  of  her  daughter's  laziness,  so  she 
said,  'T  cannot  stop  her  from  spinning;  she  is  forever  at  it,  and  I  am 
poor  and  cannot  furnish  her  with  flax  enough." 

Then  the  Queen  answered,  "I  Hke  nothing  better  than  the  sound 
of  the  spinning-wheel,  and  always  feel  happy  when  I  hear  its  hima- 
ming;  let  me  take  your  daughter  with  me  to  the  castle— I  have 
plenty  of  flax,  she  shall  spin  there  to  her  heart's  content." 

The  mother  was  only  too  glad  of  the  offer,  and  the  Queen  took 
the  girl  with  her.  When  they  reached  the  castle  the  Queen  showed 
her  three  rooms  which  were  filled  with  the  finest  flax  as  fuU  as  they 
could  hold. 

*T^ow  you  can  spin  me  this  flax,"  said  she,  "and  when  you  can 


The  Three  Spinners  235 

show  it  me  all  done  you  shall  have  my  eldest  son  for  bridegroom; 
you  may  be  poor,  but  I  make  nothing  of  that— your  industry  is 
dowry  enough." 

The  girl  was  inwardly  terrified,  for  she  could  not  have  spun  the 
flax,  even  if  she  were  to  live  to  be  a  hundred  years  old,  and  were  to 
sit  spinning  every  day  of  her  life  from  morning  to  evening.  And 
when  she  foimd  herself  alone  she  began  to  weep,  and  sat  so  for 
three  days  without  putting  her  hand  to  it.  On  the  third  day  the 
Queen  came,  and  when  she  saw  that  nothing  had  been  done  of  the 
spinning  she  was  much  surprised;  but  the  girl  excused  herself  by 
saying  that  she  had  not  been  able  to  begin  because  of  the  distress 
she  was  in  at  leaving  her  home  and  her  mother.  The  excuse  con- 
tented the  Queen,  who  said,  however,  as  she  went  away,  "Tomor- 
row you  must  begin  to  work." 

When  the  girl  found  herself  alone  again  she  could  not  tell  how  to 
help  herself  or  what  to  do,  and  in  her  perplexity  she  went  and 
gazed  out  of  the  window.  There  she  saw  three  women  passing  by, 
and  the  first  of  them  had  a  broad  flat  foot,  the  second  had  a  big 
under-hp  that  hung  down  over  her  chin,  and  the  third  had  a  remark- 
ably broad  thumb.  They  all  of  them  stopped  in  front  of  the  win- 
dow, and  called  out  to  know  what  it  was  that  the  girl  wanted.  She 
told  them  all  her  need,  and  they  promised  her  their  help,  and  said, 
'Then  will  you  invite  us  to  your  wedding,  and  not  be  ashamed  of 
us,  and  call  us  your  cousins,  and  let  us  sit  at  your  table?  If  you  will 
promise  this,  we  will  finish  off  your  flax-spinning  in  a  very  short 
time."  "With  all  my  heart,"  answered  the  girl;  "only  come  in  now, 
and  begin  at  once." 

Then  these  same  women  came  in,  and  she  cleared  a  space  in  the 
first  room  for  them  to  sit  and  carry  on  their  spinning.  The  first  one 
drew  out  the  thread  and  moved  the  treadle  that  turned  the  wheel; 
the  second  moistened  the  thread;  the  third  twisted  it,  and  rapped 
with  her  finger  on  the  table;  and  as  often  as  she  rapped  a  heap  of 
yam  fell  to  the  ground,  and  it  was  most  beautifully  spun.  But  the 
girl  hid  the  three  spinsters  out  of  the  Queen's  sight,  and  only 
showed  her,  as  often  as  she  came,  the  heaps  of  well-spun  yarn;  and 
there  was  no  end  to  the  praises  she  received.  When  the  first  room 
was  empty  they  went  on  to  the  second,  and  then  to  the  third,  so 
that  at  last  all  was  finished.  Then  the  three  women  took  their  leave, 
saying  to  the  girl,  "Do  not  forget  what  you  have  promised,  and  it 
will  be  all  the  better  for  you." 

So  when  the  girl  took  the  Queen  and  showed  her  the  empty 
rooms,  and  the  great  heaps  of  yam,  the  wedding  was  at  once  ar- 


236  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

ranged,  and  the  bridegroom  rejoiced  that  he  should  have  so  clever 
and  diligent  a  wife,  and  praised  her  exceedingly. 

"I  have  three  cousins,"  said  the  girl,  "and  as  they  have  shown  me 
a  great  deal  of  kindness,  I  would  not  wish  to  forget  them  in  my 
good  fortune;  may  I  be  allowed  to  invite  them  to  the  wedding,  and 
to  ask  them  to  sit  at  the  table  with  us?" 

The  Queen  and  the  bridegroom  said  at  once,  "There  is  no  reason 
against  it." 

So  when  the  feast  began,  in  came  the  three  spinsters  in  strange 
guise,  and  the  bride  said,  "Dear  cousins,  you  are  welcome." 

"Oh,"  said  the  bridegroom,  "how  come  you  to  have  such  dread- 
fully ugly  relations?" 

And  then  he  went  up  to  the  first  spinster  and  said,  "How  is  is 
that  you  have  such  a  broad  flat  foot?"  "With  treading,"  answered 
she,  "with  treading." 

Then  hc'went  up  to  the  second  and  said,  "How  is  it  that  you 
have  such  a  great  hanging  Hp?"  "With  licking,"  answered  she, 
"with  licking." 

Then  he  asked  the  third,  "How  is  it  that  you  have  such  a  broad 
thumb?"  "With  twisting  thread,"  answered  she,  "with  twisting 
thread." 

Then  the  bridegroom  said  that  from  that  time  forward  his  beauti- 
ful bride  should  never  touch  a  spinning-wheel. 

And  so  she  escaped  that  tiresome  flax-spinning. 


Rumpelstiltskin 


There  was  once  a  miller  who  was  poor,  but  he  had  one  beautiful 
daughter.  It  happened  one  day  that  he  came  to  speak  with  the 
King,  and,  to  give  himself  consequence,  he  told  him  that  he  had  a 
daughter  who  could  spin  gold  out  of  straw.  The  King  said  to  the 
miller,  "That  is  an  art  that  pleases  me  well;  if  your  daughter  is  as 
clever  as  you  say,  bring  her  to  my  castle  tomorrow,  that  I  may  put 
her  to  the  proof." 

When  the  girl  was  brought  to  him,  he  led  her  into  a  room  that 
was  quite  full  of  straw,  and  gave  her  a  wheel  and  spindle,  and  said, 
"Now  set  to  work,  and  if  by  the  early  morning  you  have  not  spun 


Rumpelstiltskin  237 

this  straw  to  gold  you  shall  die."  And  he  shut  the  door  himself,  and 
left  her  there  alone. 

And  so  the  poor  miller's  daughter  was  left  there  sitting,  and 
could  not  think  what  to  do  for  her  life:  she  had  no  notion  how  to 
set  to  work  to  spin  gold  from  straw,  and  her  distress  grew  so  great 
that  she  began  to  weep.  Then  all  at  once  the  door  opened,  and  in 
came  a  little  man,  who  said,  "Good  evening,  miller  s  daughter;  why 
are  you  crying?"  "Oh!"  answered  the  girl,  "I  have  got  to  spin  gold 
out  of  straw,  and  I  don't  understand  the  business." 

Then  the  little  man  said,  "What  will  you  give  me  if  I  spin  it  for 
you?"  "My  necklace,"  said  the  girl. 

The  little  man  took  the  necklace,  seated  himself  before  the 
wheel,  and  whirr,  whirr,  whirr!  three  times  round  and  the  bobbin 
was  full;  then  he  took  up  another,  and  whirr,  whirr,  whirr!  three 
times  round,  and  that  was  full;  and  so  he  went  on  till  the  morning, 
when  all  the  straw  had  been  spun,  and  all  the  bobbins  were  full  of 
gold.  At  sunrise  came  the  King,  and  when  he  saw  the  gold  he  was 
astonished  and  very  much  rejoiced,  for  he  was  very  avaricious.  He 
had  the  miller's  daughter  taken  into  another  room  filled  with  straw, 
much  bigger  than  the  last,  and  told  her  that  as  she  valued  her  life 
she  must  spin  it  all  in  one  night. 

The  girl  did  not  know  what  to  do,  so  she  began  to  cry,  and  then 
the  door  opened,  and  the  little  man  appeared  and  said,  "What  will 
you  give  me  if  I  spin  all  this  straw  into  gold?"  "The  ring  from  my 
finger,"  answered  the  girl. 

So  the  little  man  took  the  ring,  and  began  again  to  send  the 
wheel  whirring  round,  and  by  the  next  morning  all  the  straw  was 
spun  into  glistening  gold.  The  King  was  rejoiced  beyond  measiu-e 
at  the  sight,  but  as  he  could  never  have  enough  of  gold,  he  had  the 
miller's  daughter  taken  into  a  still  larger  room  full  of  straw,  and 
said,  'This,  too,  must  be  spun  in  one  night,  and  if  you  accomplish  it 
you  shall  be  my  wife."  For  he  thought,  "Although  she  is  but  a 
miller's  daughter,  I  am  not  likely  to  find  any  one  richer  in  the  whole 
world." 

As  soon  as  the  girl  was  left  alone,  the  little  man  appeared  for  the 
third  time  and  said,  "What  will  you  give  me  if  I  spin  the  straw  for 
you  this  time?"  "I  have  nothing  left  to  give,"  answered  the  girl. 
'Then  you  must  promise  me  the  first  child  you  have  after  you  are 
Queen,"  said  the  little  man. 

"But  who  knows  whether  that  will  happen?"  thought  the  girl; 
but  as  she  did  not  know  what  else  to  do  in  her  necessity,  she  prom- 
ised the  little  man  what  he  desired,  upon  which  he  began  to  spin. 


238  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

until  all  the  straw  was  gold.  And  when  in  the  morning  the  King 
came  and  found  aU  done  according  to  his  wish,  he  caused  the  wed- 
ding to  be  held  at  once,  and  the  miUer's  pretty  daughter  became  a 
Queen. 

In  a  year's  time  she  brought  a  fine  child  into  the  world,  and 
thought  no  more  of  the  Httle  man;  but  one  day  he  came  suddenly 
into  her  room,  and  said,  "Now  give  me  what  you  promised  me." 

The  Queen  was  terrified  greatly,  and  ofiFered  the  Httle  man  all  the 
riches  of  the  kingdom  if  he  would  only  leave  the  child;  but  the  little 
man  said,  "No,  I  would  rather  have  something  hving  than  aU  the 
treasures  of  the  world." 

Then  the  Queen  began  to  lament  and  to  weep,  so  that  the  little 
man  had  pity  upon  her.  "I  wiU  give  you  three  days,"  said  he,  "and 
if  at  the  end  of  that  time  you  cannot  tell  my  name,  you  must  give 
up  the  child  to  me." 

Then  the  Queen  spent  the  whole  night  in  thinking  over  all  the 
names  that  she  had  ever  heard,  and  sent  a  messenger  through  the 
land  to  ask  far  and  wide  for  all  the  names  that  could  be  found.  And 
when  the  little  man  came  next  day,  beginning  with  Caspar,  Mel- 
chior,  Balthazar,  she  repeated  all  she  knew,  and  went  through  the 
whole  Hst,  but  after  each  the  little  man  said,  "That  is  not  my 
name." 

The  second  day  the  Queen  sent  to  inquire  of  all  the  neighbors 
what  the  servants  were  called,  and  told  the  Httle  man  all  the  most 
unusual  and  singular  names,  saying,  "Perhaps  you  are  Roast-ribs,  or 
Sheepshanks,  or  Spindleshanks?"  But  he  answered  nothing  but 
"That  is  not  my  name." 

The  third  day  the  messenger  came  back  again,  and  said,  *T  have 
not  been  able  to  find  one  single  new  name;  but  as  I  passed  through 
the  woods  I  came  to  a  high  hiU,  and  near  it  was  a  Httle  house,  and 
before  the  house  burned  a  fire,  and  round  the  fire  danced  a  comical 
Httle  man,  and  he  hopped  on  one  leg  and  cried, 

"Today  do  I  bake,  tomorrow  I  brew. 
The  day  after  that  the  Queens  child  comes  in; 
And  oh!  I  am  glad  that  nobody  knew 
That  the  name  I  am  called  is  Rumpelstiltskin!" 

You  cannot  think  how  pleased  the  Queen  was  to  hear  that  name, 
and  soon  afterwards,  when  the  Httle  man  walked  in  and  said, 
"Now,  Mrs.  Queen,  what  is  my  name?"  she  said  at  first,  "Are  you 
called  Jack?"  "No,"  answered  he.   "Are  you  called  Harry?"  she 


The  Queen  Bee  239 

asked  again.  "No,"  answered  he.  And  then  she  said,  "Then  per- 
haps your  name  is  Rumpelstiltskinl" 

"The  devil  told  you  that!  the  devil  told  you  thatl"  cried  the  little 
man,  and  in  his  anger  he  stamped  with  his  right  foot  so  hard  that  it 
went  into  the  ground  above  his  knee;  then  he  seized  his  left  foot 
with  both  his  hands  in  such  a  fury  that  he  split  in  two,  and  there 
was  an  end  of  him. 


The  Queen  Bee 


Two  King's  sons  who  sought  adventures  fell  into  a  wild,  reckless 
way  of  living,  and  gave  up  all  thoughts  of  going  home  again.  Their 
third  and  youngest  brother,  who  was  called  Witling,  and  had  re- 
mained behind,  started  o£F  to  seek  them;  and  when  at  last  he  found 
them,  they  jeered  at  his  simplicity  in  thinking  that  he  could  make 
his  way  in  the  world,  while  they  who  were  so  much  cleverer  were 
unsuccessful.  But  they  all  three  went  on  together  until  they  came  to 
an  ant-hill,  which  the  two  eldest  brothers  wished  to  stir  up,  that 
they  might  see  the  Httle  ants  hurry  about  in  their  fright  and  carry- 
ing off  their  eggs,  but  Witling  said,  "Leave  the  httle  creatures 
alone,  I  will  not  suffer  them  to  be  disturbed." 

And  they  went  on  farther  until  they  came  to  a  lake,  where  a 
number  of  ducks  were  swimming  about.  The  two  eldest  brothers 
wanted  to  catch  a  couple  and  cook  them,  but  WitHng  would  not 
allow  it,  and  said,  "Leave  the  creatures  alone,  I  will  not  suffer  them 
to  be  killed." 

And  then  they  came  to  a  bee's-nest  in  a  tree,  and  there  was  so 
much  honey  in  it  that  it  overflowed  and  ran  down  the  trunk.  The 
two  eldest  brothers  then  wanted  to  make  a  fire  beneath  the  tree, 
that  the  bees  might  be  stifled  by  the  smoke,  and  then  they  could 
get  at  the  honey.  But  WitHng  prevented  them,  saying,  "Leave  the 
little  creatures  alone,  I  will  not  suffer  them  to  be  stifled." 

At  last  the  three  brothers  came  to  a  castle  where  there  were  in 
the  stables  many  horses  standing,  all  of  stone,  and  the  brothers 
went  through  all  the  rooms  until  they  came  to  a  door  at  the  end  se- 
cured with  three  locks,  and  in  the  middle  of  the  door  a  small  open- 
ing through  which  they  could  look  into  the  room.  And  they  saw  a 
little  gray-haired  man  sitting  at  a  table.  They  called  out  to  him  one, 


240  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

twice,  and  he  did  not  hear,  but  at  the  third  time  he  got  up,  undid 
the  locks,  and  came  out.  Without  speaking  a  word  he  led  them  to  a 
table  loaded  with  aU  sorts  of  good  things,  and  when  they  had  eaten 
and  drunk  he  showed  to  each  his  bed-chamber.  The  next  morning 
the  little  gray  man  came  to  the  eldest  brother,  and  beckoning  him, 
brought  him  to  a  table  of  stone,  on  which  were  written  three  things 
directing  by  what  means  the  castle  could  be  delivered  from  its  en- 
chantment. The  first  thing  was,  that  in  the  wood  under  the  moss  lay 
the  pearls  belonging  to  the  Princess— a  thousand  in  nimfiber— and 
they  were  to  be  sought  for  and  collected,  and  if  he  who  should  un- 
dertake the  task  had  not  finished  it  by  sunset— if  but  one  pearl  were 
missing— he  must  be  turned  to  stone.  So  the  eldest  brother  went 
out,  and  searched  all  day,  but  at  the  end  of  it  he  had  only  found 
one  hundred;  just  as  was  said  on  the  table  of  stone  came  to  pass 
and  he  was  turned  into  stone.  The  second  brother  undertook  the 
adventure  next  day,  but  it  fared  with  him  no  better  than  with  the 
first;  he  found  two  hundred  pearls,  and  was  turned  into  stone. 

And  so  at  last  it  was  Witling's  turn,  and  he  began  to  search  in  the 
moss;  but  it  was  a  very  tedious  business  to  find  the  pearls,  and  he 
grew  so  out  of  heart  that  he  sat  down  on  a  stone  and  began  to 
weep.  As  he  was  sitting  thus,  up  came  the  ant-king  with  five  thou- 
sand ants,  whose  fives  had  been  saved  through  Witling's  pity,  and  it 
was  not  very  long  before  the  Httle  insects  had  collected  aU  the 
pearls  and  put  them  in  a  heap. 

Now  the  second  thing  ordered  by  the  table  of  stone  was  to  get 
the  key  of  the  Princess's  sleeping-chamber  out  of  the  lake.  And 
when  Witling  came  to  the  lake,  the  ducks  whose  fives  he  had  saved 
came  swimming,  and  dived  below,  and  brought  up  the  key  from 
the  bottom. 

The  third  thing  that  had  to  be  done  was  the  most  diflBcult,  and 
that  was  to  choose  out  the  youngest  and  lovefiest  of  the  three 
Princesses,  as  they  lay  sleeping.  AU  bore  a  perfect  resemblance 
each  to  the  other,  and  only  differed  in  this,  that  before  they  went  to 
sleep  each  one  had  eaten  a  different  sweetmeat— the  eldest  a  piece 
of  sugar,  the  second  a  Httle  syrup,  and  the  third  a  spoonful  of 
honey.  Now  the  Queen-bee  of  those  bees  that  Witfing  had  pro- 
tected from  the  fire  came  at  this  moment,  and  trying  the  fips  of  all 
three,  settled  on  those  of  the  one  that  had  eaten  honey,  and  so  it 
was  that  the  Eling's  son  knew  which  to  choose.  Then  the  spell  was 
broken;  every  one  awoke  from  stony  sleep,  and  took  his  right  form 
again. 

And  Witling  married  the  yoimgest  and  lovefiest  Princess,  and 


The  Golden  Goose  241 

became  King  after  her  father's  death.  But  his  two  brothers  had  to 
put  up  with  the  two  other  sisters. 


The  Golden  Goose 


There  was  a  man  who  had  three  sons,  the  youngest  of  whom  was 
called  the  Simpleton,  and  was  despised,  laughed  at,  and  neglected, 
on  every  occasion.  It  happened  one  day  that  the  eldest  son  wished 
to  go  into  the  forest  to  cut  wood,  and  before  he  went  his  mother 
gave  him  a  delicious  pancake  and  a  flask  of  wine,  that  he  might  not 
suffer  from  hunger  or  thirst.  When  he  came  into  the  forest  a  Httle 
old  gray  man  met  him,  who  wished  him  good  day,  and  said,  "Give 
me  a  bit  of  cake  out  of  your  pocket,  and  let  me  have  a  drink  of  your 
wine;  I  an  so  hungry  and  thirsty." 

But  the  prudent  youth  answered,  "Give  you  my  cake  and  my 
wine?  I  haven't  got  any;  be  off  with  you."  And  leaving  the  little 
man  standing  there,  he  went  off. 

Then  he  began  to  feU  a  tree,  but  he  had  not  been  at  it  long  be- 
fore he  made  a  wrong  stroke,  and  the  hatchet  bit  him  in  the  arm,  so 
that  he  was  obHged  to  go  home  and  get  it  boimd  up.  That  was 
what  came  of  the  little  gray  man. 

Afterwards  the  second  son  went  into  the  wood,  and  the  mother 
gave  to  him,  as  to  the  eldest,  a  pancake  and  a  flask  of  wine.  The  lit- 
tle old  gray  man  met  him  also,  and  begged  for  a  Httle  bit  of  cake 
and  a  drink  of  wine.  But  the  second  son  spoke  out  plainly,  saying, 
*What  I  give  you  I  lose  myself,  so  be  off  with  you."  And  leaving 
the  little  man  standing  there,  he  went  off. 

The  punishment  followed.  As  he  was  chopping  away  at  the  tree, 
he  hit  himself  in  the  leg  so  severely  that  he  had  to  be  carried  home. 

Then  said  the  Simpleton,  "Father,  let  me  go  for  once  into  the  for- 
est to  cut  wood";  and  the  father  answered,  "Yoiur  brothers  have 
hiut  themselves  by  so  doing;  give  it  up,  you  understand  nothing 
about  it." 

But  the  Simpleton  went  on  begging  so  long,  that  the  father  said 
at  last,  "Well,  be  off  with  you;  you  will  only  learn  by  experience." 

The  mother  gave  him  a  cake  (it  was  only  made  with  water,  and 
baked  in  the  ashes),  and  with  it  a  flask  of  sour  beer.  When  he 
came  into  the  forest  the  little  old  gray  man  met  him,  and  greeted 


242  Grimms  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

him,  saying,  "Give  me  a  bit  of  your  cake,  and  a  drink  from  your 
flask;  I  am  so  hungry  and  thirsty." 

And  the  Simpleton  answered,  "I  have  only  a  flour  and  water  cake 
and  som-  beer;  but  if  that  is  good  enough  for  you,  let  us  sit  down  to- 
gether and  eat."  Then  they  sat  down,  and  as  the  Simpleton  took  out 
his  floLir  and  water  cake  it  became  a  rich  pancake,  and  his  sour  beer 
became  good  wine.  Then  they  ate  and  drank,  and  afterwards  the 
little  man  said,  "As  you  have  such  a  kind  heart,  and  share  what  you 
have  so  willingly,  I  v^dll  bestow  good  luck  upon  you.  Yonder  stands 
an  old  tree;  cut  it  down,  and  at  its  roots  you  will  find  something," 
and  thereupon  the  little  man  took  his  departure. 

The  Simpleton  went  there,  and  hewed  away  at  the  tree,  and 
when  it  fell  he  saw,  sitting  among  the  roots,  a  goose  vwth  feathers 
of  pure  gold.  He  lifted  it  out  and  took  it  vvdth  him  to  an  inn  where 
he  intended  to  stay  the  night. 

The  landlord  had  three  daughters  who,  when  they  saw  the  goose, 
were  curious  to  know  what  wonderful  kind  of  bird  it  was,  and 
ended  by  longing  for  one  of  its  golden  feathers.  The  eldest  thought, 
"I  will  wait  for  a  good  opportunity,  and  then  I  will  pull  out  one  of 
its  feathers  for  myself';  and  so,  when  the  Simpleton  was  gone  out, 
she  seized  the  goose  by  its  vvdng— but  there  her  finger  and  hand  had 
to  stay,  held  fast.  Soon  after  came  the  second  sister  with  the  same 
idea  of  plucking  out  one  of  the  golden  feathers  for  herself;  but 
scarcely  had  she  touched  her  sister  than  she  also  was  obliged  to 
stay,  held  fast.  Lastly  came  the  third  with  the  same  intentions;  but 
the  others  screamed  out,  "Stay  away!  for  heaven's  sake  stay  away!" 
But  she  did  not  see  why  she  should  stay  away,  and  thought,  'If 
they  do  so,  why  should  not  I?"  and  went  towards  them.  But  when 
she  reached  her  sisters  there  she  stopped,  hanging  on  wdth  them. 
And  so  they  had  to  stay,  all  night. 

The  next  morning  the  Simpleton  took  the  goose  under  his  arm 
and  went  away,  unmindful  of  the  three  girls  that  hung  on  to  it.  The 
three  had  to  run  after  him,  left  and  right,  wherever  his  legs  carried 
him.  In  the  midst  of  the  fields  they  met  the  parson,  who,  when  he 
saw  the  procession,  said,  "Shame  on  you,  girls,  running  after  a 
young  fellow  through  the  fields  Hke  this,"  and  forthwdth  he  seized 
hold  of  the  youngest  by  the  hand  to  drag  her  away,  but  hardly  had 
he  touched  her  when  he  too  was  obliged  to  run  after  them  himself. 

Not  long  after  the  sexton  came  that  way,  and  seeing  the  re- 
spected parson  following  at  the  heels  of  the  three  girls,  he  called 
out,  "Ho,  your  reverence,  whither  away  so  quickly?  You  forget  that 
we  have  another  christening  today";  and  he  seized  hold  of  him  by 


The  Golden  Goose  243 

his  gown;  but  no  sooner  had  he  touched  him  than  he  was  obliged  to 
follow  on  too.  As  the  five  tramped  on,  one  after  another,  two  peas- 
ants with  their  hoes  came  up  from  the  fields,  and  the  parson  cried 
out  to  them,  and  begged  them  to  come  and  set  him  and  the  sexton 
free,  but  no  sooner  had  they  touched  the  sexton  than  they  had  to 
follow  on  too;  and  now  there  were  seven  following  the  Simpleton 
and  the  goose. 

By  and  by  they  came  to  a  town  where  a  King  reigned,  who  had 
an  only  daughter  who  was  so  serious  that  no  one  could  make  her 
laugh;  therefore  the  King  had  given  out  that  whoever  should  make 
her  laugh  should  have  her  in  marriage.  The  Simpleton,  when  he 
heard  this,  went  with  his  goose  and  his  hangers-on  into  the  pres- 
ence of  the  King's  daughter,  and  as  soon  as  she  saw  the  seven  peo- 
ple following  always  one  after  the  other,  she  burst  out  laughing, 
and  seemed  as  if  she  could  never  stop.  And  so  the  Simpleton  earned 
a  right  to  her  as  his  bride;  but  the  King  did  not  like  him  for  a  son- 
in-law  and  made  all  kinds  of  objections,  and  said  he  must  first  bring 
a  man  who  could  drink  up  a  whole  cellar  of  wine. 

The  Simpleton  thought  that  the  little  gray  man  would  be  able  to 
help  him,  and  went  out  into  the  forest,  and  there,  on  the  very  spot 
where  he  felled  the  tree,  he  saw  a  man  sitting  with  a  very  sad  coun- 
tenance. The  Simpleton  asked  him  what  was  the  matter,  and  he  an- 
swered, "I  have  a  great  thirst,  which  I  cannot  quench:  cold  water 
does  not  agree  with  me;  I  have  indeed  drunk  up  a  whole  cask  of 
wine,  but  what  good  is  a  drop  like  that?" 

Then  said  the  Simpleton,  'T  can  help  you;  only  come  with  me, 
and  you  shall  have  enough." 

He  took  him  straight  to  the  King's  cellar,  and  the  man  sat  himself 
down  before  the  big  vats,  and  drank,  and  drank,  and  before  a  day 
was  over  he  had  drunk  up  the  whole  cellar-full.  The  Simpleton 
again  asked  for  his  bride,  but  the  King  was  annoyed  that  a 
wretched  fellow,  called  the  Simpleton  by  everybody,  should  carry 
off  his  daughter,  and  so  he  made  new  conditions.  He  was  to  pro- 
duce a  man  who  could  eat  up  a  mountain  of  bread.  The  Simpleton 
did  not  hesitate  long,  but  ran  quickly  off  to  the  forest,  and  there  in 
the  same  place  sat  a  man  who  had  fastened  a  strap  round  his  body, 
making  a  very  piteous  face,  and  saying,  "I  have  eaten  a  whole 
bakehouse  full  of  rolls,  but  what  is  the  use  of  that  when  one  is  so 
hungry  as  I  am?  My  stomach  feels  quite  empty,  and  I  am  obliged 
to  strap  myself  together,  that  I  may  not  die  of  hunger." 

The  Simpleton  was  quite  glad  of  this,  and  said,  "Get  up  quickly, 
and  come  along  with  me,  and  you  shall  have  enough  to  eat." 


244  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

He  led  him  straight  to  the  King's  courtyard,  where  all  the  meal  in 
the  kingdom  had  been  collected  and  baked  into  a  mountain  of 
bread.  The  man  out  of  the  forest  settled  himself  down  before  it  and 
hastened  to  eat,  and  in  one  day  the  whole  mountain  had  disap- 
peared. 

Then  the  Simpleton  asked  for  his  bride  the  third  time.  The  King, 
however,  foimd  one  more  excuse,  and  said  he  must  have  a  ship  that 
should  be  able  to  sail  on  land  or  on  water.  "So  soon,"  said  he,  "as 
you  come  sailing  along  with  it,  you  shall  have  my  daughter  for  your 
wife." 

The  Simpleton  went  straight  to  the  forest,  and  there  sat  the  little 
old  gray  man  with  whom  he  had  shared  his  cake,  and  he  said,  "1 
have  eaten  for  you,  and  I  have  drunk  for  you,  I  will  also  give  you 
the  ship;  and  all  because  you  were  land  to  me  at  the  JBrst." 

Then  he  gave  him  the  ship  that  could  sail  on  land  and  on  water, 
and  when  the  King  saw  it  he  knew  he  could  no  longer  withhold  his 
daughter.  The  marriage  took  place  immediately,  and  at  the  death 
of  the  King  the  Simpleton  possessed  the  kingdom,  and  lived  long 
and  happily  with  his  wife. 


The  Three  Feathers 


There  was  once  a  King  who  had  three  sons.  Two  of  them  were  con- 
sidered wise  and  prudent;  but  the  youngest,  who  said  very  Httle, 
appeared  to  others  so  silly  that  they  gave  him  the  name  of  Simple. 
When  the  King  became  old  and  weak,  and  began  to  think  that  his 
end  was  near,  he  knew  not  to  which  of  his  sons  to  leaA^  his  kingdom. 

So  he  sent  for  them,  and  said,  "I  have  made  a  determination  that 
whichever  of  you  brings  me  the  finest  carpet  shall  be  King  after  my 
death." 

They  immediately  prepared  to  start  on  their  expedition,  and  that 
there  might  be  no  dispute  between  them,  they  took  three  feathers. 
As  they  left  the  castle  each  blew  a  feather  into  air,  and  said,  "We 
will  travel  in  whatever  direction  these  feathers  take."  One  flew  to 
the  east,  and  the  other  to  the  west;  but  the  third  soon  fell  on  the 
earth  and  remained  there.  Then  the  two  eldest  brothers  turned  one 
to  the' right,  and  the  other  to  the  left,  and  they  laughed  at  Simple 
because  where  his  feather  feU  he  was  obliged  to  remain. 


The  Three  Feathers  245 

Simple  sat  down  after  his  brothers  were  gone,  feeling  very  sad; 
but  presently,  looking  round,  he  noticed  near  where  his  feather  lay  a 
kind  of  trap-door.  He  rose  quickly,  went  toward  it,  and  lifted  it  up. 
To  his  surprise  he  saw  a  flight  of  steps,  down  which  he  descended, 
and  reached  another  door;  hearing  voices  within  he  knocked  hast- 
ily. The  voices  were  singing, 

"Little  frogs,  crooked  legs. 

Where  do  you  hide? 
Go  and  see  quickly 

Who  is  outside." 

At  this  the  door  opened  of  itself,  and  the  youth  saw  a  large  fat 
frog  seated  with  a  niunber  of  little  frogs  round  her. 

On  seeing  him  the  large  frog  asked  what  he  wanted.  "I  have  a 
great  wish  for  the  finest  and  most  beautiful  carpet  that  can  be  got," 
he  replied.  Then  the  old  frog  called  again  to  her  little  ones, 

"Little  frogs,  crooked  legs. 

Run  here  and  there; 
Bring  me  the  large  hag 
That  hangs  over  there." 

The  young  frogs  fetched  the  bag,  and  when  it  was  opened  the 
old  frog  took  from  it  a  carpet  so  fine  and  so  beautifully  worked  that 
nothing  on  earth  could  equal  it.  This  she  gave  to  the  young  man, 
who  thanked  her  and  went  away  up  the  steps. 

Meanwhile,  his  elder  brothers,  quite  believing  that  their  foolish 
brother  would  not  be  able  to  get  any  carpet  at  all,  said  one  to  an- 
other, "We  need  not  take  the  trouble  to  go  further  and  seek  for 
anything  very  wonderful;  ours  is  sure  to  be  the  best."  And  as  the 
first  person  they  met  was  a  shepherd,  wearing  a  shepherd's  plaid, 
they  bought  the  large  plaid  cloth  and  carried  it  home  to  the  King. 

At  the  same  time  the  younger  brother  returned  with  his  beautiful 
carpet,  and  when  the  King  saw  it  he  was  astonished,  and  said,  'If 
justice  is  done,  then  the  kingdom  belongs  to  my  youngest  son." 

But  the  two  elder  brothers  gave  the  King  no  peace;  they  said  it 
was  impossible  for  Simple  to  become  King,  for  his  understanding 
failed  in  everything,  and  they  begged  their  father  to  make  another 
condition. 

At  last  he  said,  "Whoever  finds  the  most  beautiful  ring  and 
brings  it  to  me  shall  have  the  kingdom." 

Away  went  the  brothers  a  second  time,  and  blew  three  feathers 
into  the  air  to  direct  their  ways.  The  feathers  of  the  elder  two  flew 


246  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

east  and  west,  but  that  of  the  youngest  fell,  as  before,  near  the  trap- 
door and  there  rested.  He  at  once  descended  the  steps,  and  told  the 
great  frog  that  he  wanted  a  most  beautiful  ring.  She  sent  for  her 
large  bag  and  drew  from  it  a  ring  which  sparkled  with  precious 
stones,  and  was  so  beautiful  that  no  goldsmith  on  earth  could  make 
one  like  it. 

The  elder  brothers  had  again  laughed  at  Simple  when  his  feather 
fell  so  soon  to  the  ground,  and  forgetting  his  former  success  with 
the  carpet,  scorned  the  idea  that  he  could  ever  find  a  gold  ring.  So 
they  gave  themselves  no  trouble,  but  merely  took  a  plated  ring 
from  the  harness  of  a  carriage  horse,  and  brought  it  to  their  father. 

But  when  the  King  saw  Simple's  splendid  ring  he  said  at  once, 
"The  kingdom  belongs  to  my  youngest  son." 

His  brothers,  however,  were  not  yet  inclined  to  submit  to  the  de- 
cision; they  begged  their  father  to  make  a  third  condition,  and  at 
last  he  promised  to  give  the  kingdom  to  the  son  who  brought  home 
the  most  beautiful  woman  to  be  his  wife. 

They  all  were  again  guided  by  blowing  the  feathers,  and  the  two 
elder  took  the  roads  pointed  out  to  them.  But  Simple,  without  hesi- 
tation, went  at  once  to  the  frog,  and  said,  "This  time  I  am  to  take 
home  the  most  beautiful  woman." 

"Hey-dayl"  said  the  frog.  "I  have  not  one  by  me  at  present,  but 
you  shall  have  one  soon."  So  she  gave  him  a  carrot  which  had  been 
hollowed  out,  and  to  which  six  mice  were  harnessed. 

Simple  took  it  quite  sorrowfully,  and  said,  "What  am  I  to  do  with 
this?"  "Seat  one  of  my  little  frogs  in  it,"  she  said. 

The  youth,  on  this,  caught  one  up  at  a  venture,  and  seated  it  in 
the  carrot.  No  sooner  had  he  done  so  than  it  became  a  most  beauti- 
ful young  lady;  the  carrot  was  turned  into  a  gilded  coach;  and  the 
mice  were  changed  to  prancing  horses. 

He  kissed  the  maiden,  seated  himself  in  the  carriage  with  her, 
drove  away  to  the  castle,  and  led  her  to  the  King. 

Meanwhile  his  brothers  had  proved  more  silly  than  he;  not  for- 
getting the  beautiful  carpet  and  the  ring,  they  still  thought  it  was 
impossible  for  Simple  to  find  a  beautiful  woman  also.  They  there- 
fore took  no  more  trouble  than  before,  and  merely  chose  the  hand- 
somest peasant  maideas  they  could  find  to  bring  to  their  father. 

When  the  King  saw  the  beautiful  maiden  his  youngest  son  had 
brought  he  said,  "The  kingdom  must  now  belong  to  my  youngest 
son  after  my  death." 

But  the  elder  brothers  deafened  the  King's  ears  with  their  cries, 
"We  cannot  consent  to  let  our  stupid  brother  be  King.  Give  us  one 


The  Hut  in  the  Forest  247 

more  trial.  Let  a  ring  be  hung  in  the  hall,  and  let  each  woman 
spring  through  it."  For  they  thought  the  peasant  maidens  would 
easily  manage  to  do  this,  because  they  were  strong,  and  that  the 
delicate  lady  would,  no  doubt,  kill  herself.  To  this  trial  the  old  King 
consented. 

The  peasant  maidens  jumped  first;  but  they  were  so  heavy  Eind 
awkward  that  they  feU,  and  one  broke  her  arm  and  the  other  her 
leg.  But  the  beautiful  lady  whom  Simple  had  brought  home  sprang 
as  lightly  as  a  deer  through  the  ring,  and  thus  put  an  end  to  aU  op- 
position. 

The  yoimgest  brother  married  the  beautiful  maiden,  and  after  his 
father's  death  ruled  the  kingdom  for  many  years  with  wisdom  and 
equity. 


The  Hut  in  the  Forest 


A  POOR  WOOD-CUTTER  livcd  with  his  wife  and  three  daughters  in  a 
little  hut  on  the  edge  of  a  lonely  forest.  One  morning  as  he  was 
about  to  go  to  his  work,  he  said  to  his  wife,  "Let  my  dinner  be 
brought  into  the  forest  to  me  by  my  eldest  daughter,  or  I  shaU 
never  get  my  work  done,  and  in  order  that  she  may  not  miss  her 
way,"  he  added,  "I  will  take  a  bag  of  millet  with  me  and  strew  the 
seeds  on  the  path."  When,  therefore,  the  sun  was  just  above  the 
center  of  the  forest,  the  girl  set  out  on  her  way  with  a  bowl  of  soup, 
but  the  field-sparrows,  and  wood-sparrows,  larks  and  finches,  black- 
birds and  siskins  had  picked  up  the  miUet  long  before,  and  the  girl 
could  not  find  the  track.  Then,  trusting  to  chance,  she  went  on  and 
on  until  the  sun  sank  and  night  began  to  fall.  The  trees  rustled  in 
the  darkness,  the  owk  hooted,  and  she  began  to  be  afraid.  Then  in 
the  distance  she  perceived  a  light  which  glimmered  between  the 
trees.  "There  ought  to  be  some  people  living  there  who  can  take 
me  in  for  the  night,"  thought  she,  and  went  up  to  the  light. 

It  was  not  long  before  she  came  to  a  house  the  windows  of  which 
were  all  lighted  up.  She  knocked,  and  a  rough  voice  from  the  inside 
cried,  "Come  in."  The  girl  stepped  into  the  dark  entrance,  and 
knocked  at  the  door  of  the  room.  "Just  come  in,"  cried  the  voice, 
and  when  she  opened  the  door,  an  old  gray-haired  man  was  sitting 
at  the  table,  supporting  his  face  with  both  hands,  and  his  white 


248  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

beard  fell  down  over  the  table  almost  as  far  as  the  ground.  By  the 
stove  lay  three  animals,  a  hen,  a  cock,  and  a  brindled  cow.  The  girl 
told  her  story  to  the  old  man,  and  begged  for  shelter  for  the  night. 
The  man  said, 

"Pretty  little  hen. 
Pretty  little  cock. 
And  pretty  brindled  cow. 
What  say  ye  to  thatF' 

"Duks,"  answered  the  animals,  and  that  must  have  meant,  "We  are 
wilUng,"  for  the  old  man  said,  "Here  you  shall  have  shelter  and 
food;  go  to  the  fire,  and  cook  us  our  supper,"  The  girl  found  in  the 
kitchen  abundance  of  everything,  and  cooked  a  good  supper,  but 
had  no  thought  of  the  animals.  She  carried  the  full  dishes  to  the 
table,  seated  herself  by  the  gray-haired  man,  ate  and  satisfied  her 
hunger.  When  she  had  had  enough,  she  said,  "But  now  I  am  tired, 
where  is  there  a  bed  in  which  I  can  lie  down,  and  sleep?"  The  ani- 
mals repHed, 

"Thou  hast  eaten  with  him. 
Thou  hast  drunk  with  him. 
Thou  hast  had  no  thought  for  us. 
So  find  out  for  thyself  where  thou  canst  pass  the  night." 

Then  said  the  old  man,  "Just  go  upstairs,  and  you  will  find  a  room 
with  two  beds,  shake  them  up,  and  put  white  Hnen  on  them,  and 
then  I,  too,  will  come  and  He  down  to  sleep."  The  girl  went  up,  and 
when  she  had  shaken  the  beds  and  put  clean  sheets  on,  she  lay 
down  in  one  of  them  without  waiting  any  longer  for  the  old  man. 
After  some  time,  however,  the  gray-haired  man  came,  took  his  can- 
dle, looked  at  the  girl  and  shook  his  head.  When  he  saw  that  she 
had  fallen  into  a  sound  sleep,  he  opened  a  trap-door,  and  let  her 
down  into  the  cellar. 

Late  at  night  the  wood-cutter  came  home,  and  reproached  his 
wife  for  leaving  him  to  hunger  all  day.  'It  is  not  my  fault,"  she 
replied,  "the  girl  went  out  with  your  dinner,  and  must  have  lost 
herself,  but  she  is  sure  to  come  back  tomorrow."  The  wood-cutter, 
however,  arose  before  dawn  to  go  into  the  forest,  and  requested 
that  the  second  daughter  should  take  him  his  dinner  that  day.  "I 
will  take  a  bag  with  lentils,"  said  he;  "the  seeds  are  larger  than 
millet,  the  girl  will  see  them  better,  and  can't  lose  her  way."  At 
dinner-time,  therefore,  the  girl  took  out  the  food,  but  the  lentils  had 
disappeared.  The  birds  of  the  forest  had  picked  them  up  as  they 


The  Hut  in  the  Forest  249 

had  done  the  day  before,  and  had  left  none.  The  girl  wandered 
about  in  the  forest  until  night,  and  then  she,  too,  reached  the  house 
of  the  old  man,  was  told  to  go  in,  and  begged  for  food  and  a  bed. 
The  man  with  the  white  beard  again  asked  the  animals, 

"Pretty  little  hen. 
Pretty  little  cock. 
And  pretty  brindled  cow, 
What  say  ye  to  that?" 

The  animals  again  replied  "Duks,"  and  everything  happened  just  as 
it  had  happened  the  day  before.  The  girl  cooked  a  good  meal,  ate 
and  drank  with  the  old  man,  and  did  not  concern  herself  about  the 
animals,  and  when  she  inquired  about  her  bed  they  answered, 

"Thou  hast  eaten  with  him. 
Thou  hast  drunk  with  him. 
Thou  hast  had  no  thought  for  us. 
So  find  out  for  thyself  where  thou  canst  pass  the  night." 

When  she  was  asleep  the  old  man  came,  looked  at  her,  shook  his 
head,  and  let  her  down  into  the  cellar. 

On  the  third  morning  the  wood-cutter  said  to  his  wife,  "Send  our 
youngest  child  out  with  my  dinner  today,  she  has  always  been  good 
and  obedient,  and  will  stay  in  the  right  path,  and  not  run  about 
after  every  wild  bumble-bee,  as  her  sisters  did."  The  mother  did  not 
want  to  do  it,  and  said,  "Am  I  to  lose  my  dearest  child,  as  well?" 

"Have  no  fear,"  he  repUed,  "the  girl  will  not  go  astray;  she  is  too 
prudent  and  sensible;  besides  I  will  take  some  peas  with  me,  and 
strew  them  about.  They  are  stiU  larger  than  lentils,  and  will  show 
her  the  way."  But  when  the  girl  went  out  with  her  basket  on  her 
arm,  the  wood-pigeons  had  already  got  all  the  peas  in  their  crops, 
and  she  did  not  know  which  way  she  was  to  turn.  She  was  full  of 
sorrow  and  never  ceased  to  think  how  hungry  her  father  would  be, 
and  how  her  good  mother  would  grieve,  if  she  did  not  go  home.  At 
length  when  it  grew  dark,  she  saw  the  light  and  came  to  the  house 
in  the  forest.  She  begged  quite  prettily  to  be  allowed  to  spend  the 
night  there,  and  the  man  with  the  white  beard  once  more  asked  his 
animals, 

"Pretty  little  hen. 
Pretty  little  cock. 
And  pretty  brindled  cow, 
What  say  ye  to  that?" 

"Duks,"  said  they.  Then  the  girl  went  to  the  stove  where  the  ani- 


250  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

mals  were  lying,  and  petted  the  cock  and  hen,  and  stroked  their 
smooth  feathers  with  her  hand,  and  caressed  the  brindled  cow  be- 
tween her  horns,  and  when,  in  obedience  to  the  old  man's  orders, 
she  had  made  ready  some  good  soup,  and  the  bowl  was  placed 
upon  the  table,  she  said,  "Am  I  to  eat  as  much  as  I  want,  and  the 
good  animals  to  have  nothing?  Outside  is  food  in  plenty,  I  will  look 
after  them  first."  So  she  went  and  brought  some  barley  and  strewed 
it  for  the  cock  and  hen,  and  a  whole  armful  of  sweet-smelling  hay 
for  the  cow.  "I  hope  you  will  Hke  it,  dear  animals,"  said  she,  "and 
you  shall  have  a  refreshing  draught  in  case  you  are  thirsty."  Then 
she  fetched  in  a  bucketful  of  water,  and  the  cock  and  hen  jumped 
on  to  the  edge  of  it  and  dipped  their  beaks  in,  and  then  held  up 
their  heads  as  the  birds  do  when  they  drink,  and  the  brindled  cow 
also  took  a  hearty  draught.  When  the  animals  were  fed,  the  girl 
seated  herself  at  the  table  by  the  old  man,  and  ate  what  he  had  left. 
It  was  not  long  before  the  cock  and  the  hen  began  to  thrust  their 
heads  beneath  their  wings,  and  the  eyes  of  the  cow  Hkewise  began 
to  bHnk.  Then  said  the  girl,  "Ought  we  not  to  go  to  bed? 

"Pretty  little  hen. 
Pretty  little  cock. 
And  beautiful  brindled  cow. 
What  say  ye  to  that?" 

The  animals  answered  "Dulcs, 

"Thou  hast  eaten  with  us, 
Thou  hast  drunk  with  us, 
Thou  hast  had  kind  thought  for  all  of  us. 
We  uAsh  thee  good-night." 

Then  the  maiden  went  upstairs,  shook  the  feather-beds,  and  laid 
clean  sheets  on  them,  and  when  she  had  done  it  the  old  man  came 
and  lay  dovini  on  one  of  the  beds,  and  his  white  beard  reached 
down  to  his  feet.  The  girl  lay  down  on  the  other,  said  her  prayers, 
and  fell  asleep. 

She  slept  quietly  till  midnight,  and  then  there  was  such  a  noise  in 
the  house  that  she  awoke.  There  was  a  sound  of  cracking  and  spht- 
ting  in  every  comer,  and  the  doors  sprang  open,  and  beat  against 
the  walls.  The  beams  groaned  as  if  they  were  being  torn  out  of 
their  joints,  it  seemed  as  if  the  staircase  were  falling  down,  and  at 
length  there  was  a  crash  as  if  the  entire  roof  had  fallen  in.  As,  how- 
ever, all  grew  quiet  once  more,  and  the  girl  was  not  hurt,  she 
stayed  quietly  lying  where  she  was,  and  fell  asleep  again.  But  when 


Donkey  Cabbages  251 

she  woke  up  in  the  morning  with  the  brilliancy  of  the  sunshine, 
what  did  her  eyes  behold?  She  was  lying  in  a  vast  hall,  and  every- 
thing around  her  shone  with  royal  splendor;  on  the  walls,  golden 
flowers  grew  up  on  a  ground  of  green  silk,  the  bed  was  of  ivory, 
and  the  canopy  of  red  velvet,  and  on  a  chair  close  by,  was  a  pair  of 
shoes  embroidered  wdth  pearls. 

The  girl  believed  that  she  was  in  a  dream,  but  three  richly  clad 
attendants  came  in,  and  asked  what  orders  she  would  Hke  to  give. 
"If  you  will  go,"  she  replied,  "I  v^dll  get  up  at  once  and  make  ready 
some  soup  for  the  old  man,  and  then  I  will  feed  the  pretty  little 
hen,  and  the  cock,  and  the  beautiful  brindled  cow."  She  thought 
the  old  man  was  up  already,  and  looked  round  at  his  bed;  he,  how- 
ever, was  not  lying  in  it,  but  a  stranger.  And  while  she  was  looking 
at  him,  and  becoming  aware  that  he  was  young  and  handsome,  he 
awoke,  sat  up  in  bed,  and  said,  "1  am  a  King's  son,  and  was  be- 
wdtched  by  a  wicked  witch,  and  made  to  live  in  this  forest,  as  an 
old  gray-haired  man;  no  one  was  allowed  to  be  with  me  but  my 
three  attendants  in  the  form  of  a  cock,  a  hen,  and  a  brindled  cow. 
The  spell  was  not  to  be  broken  until  a  girl  came  to  us  whose  heart 
was  so  good  that  she  showed  herself  full  of  love,  not  only  towards 
mankind,  but  towards  animals— and  that  thou  hast  done,  and  by 
thee  at  midnight  we  were  set  free,  and  the  old  hut  in  the  forest  was 
changed  back  again  into  my  royal  palace."  And  when  they  had 
arisen,  the  King's  son  ordered  the  three  attendants  to  set  out  and 
fetch  the  father  and  mother  of  the  girl  to  the  marriage  feast. 

"But  where  are  my  two  sisters?"  inquired  the  maiden.  "I  have 
locked  them  in  the  cellar,  and  tomorrow  they  shall  be  led  into  the 
forest,  and  shall  live  as  servants  to  a  charcoal-burner,  until  they 
have  grown  kinder,  and  do  not  leave  poor  animals  to  suffer  hunger." 


Donkey  Cabbages 


There  was  once  a  young  huntsman  who  went  into  the  forest  to  lie 
in  wait.  He  had  a  fresh  and  joyous  heart,  and  as  he  was  going 
thither,  whistling  upon  a  leaf,  an  ugly  old  crone  came  up,  who 
spoke  to  him  and  said,  "Good-day,  dear  huntsman,  truly  you  are 
merry  and  contented,  but  I  am  suffering  from  hunger  and  thirst,  do 
give  me  an  alms."  The  huntsman  had  compassion  on  the  poor  old 


252  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

creature,  felt  in  his  pocket,  and  gave  her  what  he  could  afford.  He 
was  then  about  to  go  further,  but  the  old  woman  stopped  him  and 
said,  "Listen,  dear  huntsman,  to  what  I  tell  you;  I  wiU  make  you  a 
present  in  return  for  your  kindness.  Go  on  your  way  now,  but  in  a 
little  while  you  will  come  to  a  tree,  whereon  nine  birds  axe  sitting 
which  have  a  cloak  in  their  claws,  and  are  plucking  at  it;  take  your 
gun  and  shoot  into  the  midst  of  them,  they  will  let  the  cloak  fall 
down  to  you,  but  one  of  the  birds  will  be  hurt,  and  will  drop  down 
dead.  Carry  away  the  cloak,  it  is  a  wishing-cloak;  when  you  throw 
it  over  your  shoulders,  you  only  have  to  wish  to  be  in  a  certain 
place,  and  you  wiU  be  there  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye.  Take  out 
the  heart  of  the  dead  bird  and  swaUow  it  whole,  and  every  morning 
early,  when  you  get  up,  you  wiU  find  a  gold  piece  under  your 
pillow." 

The  huntsman  thanked  the  wise  woman,  and  thought  to  himself, 
*Those  are  fine  things  that  she  has  promised  me,  if  aU  does  but 
come  true."  And  verily  when  he  had  walked  about  a  hundred 
paces,  he  heard  in  the  branches  above  him  such  a  screaming  and 
twittering  that  he  looked  up  and  saw  there  a  crowd  of  birds  who 
were  tearing  a  piece  of  cloth  about  with  their  beaks  and  claws,  and 
tugging  and  fighting  as  if  each  wanted  to  have  it  all  to  himself. 
"Well,"  said  the  huntsman,  "this  is  wonderful;  it  has  really  come  to 
pass  just  as  the  old  wife  foretoldl"  and  he  took  the  gun  from  his 
shoulder,  aimed  and  fired  right  into  the  midst  of  them,  so  that  the 
feathers  flew  about.  The  birds  instantly  took  to  flight  with  loud  out- 
cries, but  one  dropped  down  dead,  and  the  cloak  fell  at  the  same 
time.  Then  £he  huntsman  did  as  the  old  woman  directed  him,  cut 
open  the  bird,  sought  the  heart,  swallowed  it  down,  and  took  the 
cloak  home  with  him. 

Next  morning,  when  he  awoke,  the  promise  occurred  to  him,  and 
he  wished  to  see  if  it  also  had  been  fulfilled.  When  he  lifted  up  the 
pillow,  the  gold  piece  shone  in  his  eyes,  and  next  day  he  ^ound  an- 
other, and  so  it  went  on,  every  time  he  got  up.  He  gathered  to- 
gether a  heap  of  gold,  but  at  last  he  thought,  "Of  what  use  is  aU  my 
gold  to  me  if  I  stay  at  home?  I  wiU  go  forth  and  see  the  world." 

He  then  took  leave  of  his  parents,  buckled  on  his  huntsman's 
pouch  and  gun,  and  went  out  into  the  world.  It  came  to  pass,  that 
one  day  he  traveled  through  a  dense  forest,  and  when  he  came  to 
the  end  of  it,  in  the  plain  before  him  stood  a  fine  castle.  An  old 
woman  was  standing  with  a  wonderfully  beautiful  maiden,  looking 
out  of  one  of  the  windows.  The  old  woman,  however,  was  a  witch 
and  said  to  the  maiden,  "There  comes  one  out  of  the  forest,  who 


Donkey  Cabbages  253 

has  a  wonderful  treasure  in  his  body,  we  must  filch  it  from  him,  my 
dear  daughter,  it  is  more  suitable  for  us  than  for  him.  He  has  a 
bird's  heart  about  him,  by  means  of  which  a  gold  piece  lies  every 
morning  under  his  piUow."  She  told  her  what  she  was  to  do  to  get 
it,  and  what  part  she  had  to  play,  and  finally  threatened  her,  and 
said  with  angry  eyes,  "And  if  you  do  not  attend  to  what  I  say,  it 
will  be  the  worse  for  you."  Now  when  the  huntsman  came  nearer 
he  descried  the  maiden,  and  said  to  himself,  "I  have  traveled  about 
for  such  a  long  time,  I  will  take  a  rest  for  once,  and  enter  that  beau- 
tiful castle.  I  have  certainly  money  enough."  Nevertheless,  the  real 
reason  was  that  he  had  caught  sight  of  the  pretty  girl. 

He  entered  the  house,  and  was  well  received  and  courteously  en- 
tertained. Before  long  he  was  so  much  in  love  v/iih.  the  young  witch 
that  he  no  longer  thought  of  anything  else,  and  only  saw  things  as 
she  saw  them,  and  did  what  she  desired.  The  old  woman  then  said, 
"Now  we  must  have  the  bird's  heart,  he  will  never  miss  it."  She 
prepared  a  drink,  and  when  it  was  ready,  poured  it  into  a  cup  and 
gave  it  to  the  maiden,  who  was  to  present  it  to  the  himtsman.  She 
did  so,  saying,  "Now,  my  dearest,  drink  to  me."  So  he  took  the  cup, 
and  when  he  had  swallowed  the  draught,  he  brought  up  the  heart 
of  the  bird.  The  girl  had  to  take  it  away  secretly  and  swallow  it 
herself,  for  the  old  woman  would  have  it  so.  Thenceforward  he 
found  no  more  gold  under  his  pillow,  but  it  lay  instead  under  that 
of  the  maiden,  from  whence  the  old  woman  fetched  it  away  every 
morning;  but  he  was  so  much  in  love  and  so  befooled,  that  he 
thought  of  nothing  else  but  of  passing  his  time  with  the  girl. 

Then  the  old  witch  said,  "We  have  the  bird's  heart,  but  we  must 
also  take  the  wishing-cloak  away  from  him."  The  girl  answered, 
"We  will  leave  him  that,  he  has  lost  his  wealth."  The  old  woman 
was  angry  and  said,  "Such  a  mantle  is  a  wonderful  thing,  and  is  sel- 
dom to  be  found  in  this  world.  I  must  and  vvdll  have  itl"  She  gave 
the  girl  several  blows,  and  said  that  if  she  did  not  obey,  it  should 
fare  ill  with  her.  So  she  did  the  old  woman's  bidding,  placed  herself 
at  the  window  and  looked  on  the  distant  country,  as  if  she  were 
very  sorrowful.  The  huntsman  asked,  *Why  dost  thou  stand  there 
so  sorrowfully?"  "Ah,  my  beloved,"  was  her  answer,  "over  yonder  Hes 
the  Garnet  Mountain,  where  the  precious  stones  grow.  I  long  for 
them  so  much  that  when  I  think  of  them,  I  feel  quite  sad,  but  who 
can  get  them?  Only  the  birds;  they  fly  and  can  reach  them,  but  a 
man,  hever."  "Have  you  nothing  else  to  complain  of?"  said  the 
huntsman.  "I  will  soon  remove  that  burden  from  your  heart." 

With  that  he  drew  her  under  his  mantle,  wished  himself  on  the 


254  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

Garnet  Mountain,  and  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye  they  were  sitting 
on  it  together.  Precious  stones  were  glistening  on  every  side  so  that 
it  was  a  joy  to  see  them,  and  together  they  gathered  the  finest  and 
costliest  of  them.  Now,  the  old  woman  had,  through  her  sorceries, 
contrived  that  the  eyes  of  the  huntsman  should  become  heavy.  He 
said  to  the  maiden,  ''We  will  sit  down  and  rest  awhile,  I  am  so 
tired  that  I  can  no  longer  stand  on  my  feet."  Then  they  sat  down, 
and  he  laid  his  head  in  her  lap,  and  fell  asleep.  When  he  was 
asleep,  she  imfastened  the  mantle  from  his  shoulders,  and  wrapped 
herself  in  it,  picked  up  the  garnets  and  stones,  and  wished  herself 
back  at  home  with  them. 

But  when  the  himtsman  had  had  his  sleep  out  and  awoke,  and 
perceived  that  his  sweetheart  had  betrayed  him,  and  left  him  alone 
on  the  vwld  mountain,  he  said,  "Oh,  what  treachery  there  is  in  the 
world!"  and  sat  dovioi  there  in  care  and  sorrow,  not  knowing  what 
to  do.  But  the  mountain  belonged  to  some  wild  and  monstrous  gi- 
ants who  dwelt  thereon  and  lived  their  Hves  there,  and  he  had  not 
sat  long  before  he  saw  three  of  them  coming  towards  him,  so  he  lay 
down  as  if  he  were  sunk  in  a  deep  sleep.  Then  the  giants  came  up, 
and  the  first  kicked  him  v^dth  his  foot  and  said,  "What  sort  of  an 
earth-worm  is  lying  curled  up  here?"  The  second  said,  "Step  upon 
him  and  kill  him."  But  the  third  said,  "That  would  indeed  be  worth 
your  while;  just  let  him  live,  he  cannot  remain  here;  and  when  he 
climbs  higher,  towards  the  summit  of  the  mountain,  the  clouds  wdll 
lay  hold  of  him  and  bear  him  away."  So  saying  they  passed  by.  But 
the  huntsman  had  paid  heed  to  their  words,  and  as  soon  as  they 
were  gone,  he  rose  and  climbed  up  to  the  summit  of  the  mountain, 
and  when  he  had  sat  there  a  while,  a  cloud  floated  towards  him, 
caught  him  up,  carried  him  away,  and  traveled  about  for  a  long 
time  in  the  heavens.  Then  it  sank  lower,  and  let  itself  dov^ni  on  a 
great  cabbage-garden,  girt  round  by  walls,  so  that  he  came  softly  to 
the  ground  on  cabbages  and  vegetables. 

Then  the  huntsman  looked  about  him  and  said,  'If  I  only  had 
something  to  eat!  I  am  so  hungry,  and  my  hunger  will  increase  in 
course  of  time;  but  I  see  here  neither  apples  nor  pears,  nor  any 
other  sort  of  fruit,  everywhere  nothing  but  cabbages."  At  length  he 
thought,  "At  a  pinch  I  can  eat  some  of  the  leaves,  they  do  not  taste 
particularly  good,  but  they  will  refresh  me."  With  that  he  picked 
himself  out  a  fine  head  of  cabbage,  and  ate  it,  but  scarcely  had  he 
swallowed  a  couple  of  mouthfuls  than  he  felt  very  strange  and 
quite  different. 

Four  legs  grew  on  him,  a  large  head  and  two  thick  ears,  and  he 


Donkey  Cabbages  255 

saw  with  horror  that  he  was  changed  into  an  ass.  Still  as  his  hunger 
increased  every  minute,  and  as  the  juicy  leaves  were  suitable  to  his 
present  nature,  he  went  on  eating  with  great  zest.  At  last  he  arrived 
at  a  different  land  of  cabbage,  but  as  soon  as  he  had  swallowed  it, 
he  again  felt  a  change,  and  reassumed  his  former  human  shape. 

Then  the  huntsman  lay  down  and  slept  off  his  fatigue.  When  he 
awoke  next  morning,  he  broke  off  one  head  of  the  bad  cabbages 
and  another  of  the  good  ones,  and  thought  to  himself,  "This  shall 
help  me  to  get  my  own  again  and  to  punish  treachery."  Then  he 
took  the  cabbages  with  him,  climbed  over  the  wall,  and  went  forth 
to  seek  for  the  castle  of  his  sweetheart.  After  wandering  about  for  a 
couple  of  days  he  was  lucky  enough  to  find  it  again.  He  dyed  his 
face  brown,  so  that  his  own  mother  would  not  have  known  him; 
and  begged  for  shelter.  "I  am  so  tired,"  said  he,  "that  I  can  go  no 
further."  The  witch  asked,  "Who  are  you,  countryman,  and  what  is 
your  business?"  "I  am  a  King's  messenger,  and  was  sent  out  to  seek 
the  most  delicious  salad  which  grows  beneath  the  sun.  I  have  even 
been  so  fortunate  as  to  find  it,  and  am  carrying  it  about  with  me; 
but  the  heat  of  the  sun  is  so  intense  that  the  deUcate  cabbage 
threatens  to  wither,  and  I  do  not  know  if  I  can  carry  it  any  further." 

When  the  old  woman  heard  of  the  exquisite  salad,  she  was 
greedy,  and  said,  "Dear  countryman,  let  me  just  taste  this  wonder- 
ful salad."  "Why  not?"  answered  he,  '1  have  brought  two  heads 
with  me,  and  will  give  you  one  of  them,"  and  he  opened  his  pouch 
and  handed  her  the  bad  cabbage.  The  vwtch  suspected  nothing 
amiss,  and  her  mouth  watered  so  for  this  new  dish  that  she  herself 
went  into  the  kitchen  and  dressed  it.  When  it  was  prepared  she 
could  not  wait  until  it  was  set  on  the  table,  but  took  a  couple  of 
leaves  at  once,  and  put  them  in  her  mouth,  but  hardly  had  she 
swallowed  them  than  she  was  deprived  of  her  human  shape,  and 
she  ran  out  into  the  courtyard  in  the  form  of  an  ass. 

Presently  the  maid-servant  entered  the  kitchen,  saw  the  salad 
standing  there  ready  prepared,  and  was  about  to  carry  it  up;  but  on 
the  way,  according  to  habit,  she  was  seized  by  the  desire  to  taste, 
and  she  ate  a  couple  of  leaves.  Instantly  the  magic  power  showed 
itself,  and  she  likewise  became  an  ass  and  ran  out  to  the  old 
woman,  and  the  dish  of  salad  fell  to  the  ground.  Meantime  the  mes- 
senger sat  beside  the  beautiful  girl,  and  as  no  one  came  with  the 
salad  and  she  also  was  longing  for  it,  she  said,  "I  don't  know  what 
has  become  of  the  salad-"  The  huntsman  thought,  'The  salad  must 
have  already  taken  effect,"  and  said,  "I  will  go  to  the  kitchen  and 
inquire  about  it."  As  he  went  down  he  saw  the  two  asses  running 


256  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

about  in  the  courtyard;  the  salad,  however,  was  lying  on  the 
ground.  "All  right,"  said  he,  "the  two  have  taken  their  portion,"  and 
he  picked  up  the  other  leaves,  laid  them  on  the  dish,  and  carried 
them  to  the  maiden.  "I. bring  you  the  delicate  food  myself,"  said  he, 
"in  order  that  you  may  not  have  to  wait  longer."  Then  she  ate  of 
it,  and  was,  Hke  the  others,  immediately  deprived  of  her  human 
form,  and  ran  out  into  the  courtyard  in  the  shape  of  an  ass. 

After  the  huntsman  had  washed  his  face,  so  that  the  transformed 
ones  could  recognize  him,  he  went  down  into  the  courtyard,  and 
said,  "Now  you  shall  receive  the  wages  of  your  treachery,"  and 
boimd  them  together,  aU  three  with  one  rope,  and  drove  them 
along  until  he  came  to  a  mill.  He  knocked  at  the  window,  the  miller 
put  out  his  head,  and  asked  what  he  wanted.  "I  have  three  un- 
manageable beasts,"  answered  he,  "which  I  don't  want  to  keep  any 
longer.  Will  you  take  them  in,  and  give  them  food  and  stable  room, 
and  manage  them  as  I  tell  you,  and  then  I  will  pay  you  what  you 
ask."  The  miller  said,  "Why  not?  but  how  am  I  to  manage  them?" 
The  huntsman  then  said  that  he  was  to  give  three  beatings  and  one 
meal  daily  to  the  old  donkey,  and  that  was  the  witch;  one  beating 
and  three  meals  to  the  younger  one,  which  was  the  servant-girl; 
and  to  the  youngest,  which  was  the  maiden,  no  beatings  and  three 
meals,  for  he  could  not  bring  himself  to  have  the  maiden  beaten. 
After  that  he  went  back  into  the  castle,  and  foimd  therein  every- 
thing he  needed. 

After  a  couple  of  days,  the  miller  came  and  said  he  must  inform 
him  that  the  old  ass  which  had  received  three  beatings  and  only 
one  meal  daily  was  dead;  "the  two  others,"  he  continued,  "are  cer- 
tainly not  dead,  and  are  fed  three  times  daily,  but  they  are  so  sad 
that  they  cannot  last  much  longer."  The  huntsman  was  moved  to 
pity,  put  away  his  anger,  and  told  the  miller  to  drive  them  back 
again  to  him.  And  when  they  came,  he  gave  them  some  of  the  good 
salad,  so  that  they  became  human  again.  The  beautiful  girl  fell  on 
her  knees  before  him,  and  said,  "Ah,  my  beloved,  forgive  me  for 
the  evil  I  have  done  you;  my  mother  drove  me  to  it;  it  was  done 
against  my  wdll,  for  I  love  you  dearly.  Your  vidshing-cloak  hangs  in 
a  cupboard,  and  as  for  the  bird's-heart  I  will  take  a  vomiting  po- 
tion." But  he  thought  otherwise,  and  said,  "Keep  it;  it  is  all  the 
same,  for  I  will  take  you  for  my  true  wife."  So  the  wedding  was  cel- 
ebrated, and  they  Hved  happily  together  until  their  death. 


Snow-White  and  Rose-Red 


There  was  once  a  poor  widow  who  lived  in  a  lonely  cottage.  In 
front  of  the  cottage  was  a  garden  wherein  stood  two  rose  trees,  one 
of  which  bore  white  and  the  other  red  roses.  She  had  two  children 
who  were  like  the  two  rose  trees,  and  one  was  called  Snow-white, 
and  the  other  Rose-red.  They  were  as  good  and  happy,  as  busy  and 
cheerful  as  ever  two  children  in  the  world  were,  only  Snow-white 
was  more  quiet  and  gentle  than  Rose-red.  Rose-red  liked  better  to 
run  about  in  the  meadows  and  fields  seeking  flowers  and  catching 
butterflies;  but  Snow-white  sat  at  home  with  her  mother,  and 
helped  her  with  her  house-work,  or  read  to  her  when  there  was 
nothing  to  do. 

The  two  children  were  so  fond  of  each  other  that  they  always 
held  each  other  by  the  hand  when  they  went  out  together,  and 
when  Snow-white  said,  "We  will  not  leave  each  other,"  Rose-red 
answered,  "Never  so  long  as  we  Hve,"  and  their  mother  would  add, 
"What  one  has  she  must  share  with  the  other." 

They  often  ran  about  the  forest  alone  and  gathered  red  berries, 
and  no  beasts  did  them  any  harm,  but  came  close  to  them  trust- 
fully. The  Httle  hare  would  eat  a  cabbage-leaf  out  of  their  hands, 
the  roe  grazed  by  their  side,  the  stag  leapt  merrily  by  them,  and  the 
birds  sat  still  upon  the  boughs,  arid  sang  whatever  they  knew. 

No  mishap  overtook  them;  if  they  had  stayed  too  late  in  the  for- 
est, and  night  came  on,  they  laid  themselves  down  near  one  another 
upon  the  moss,  and  slept  until  morning  came,  and  their  mother 
knew  this  and  had  no  distress  on  their  account. 

Once  when  they  had  spent  the  night  in  the  wood  and  the  dawn 
had  roused  them,  they  saw  a  beautiful  child  in  a  shining  white 
dress  sitting  near  their  bed.  He  got  up  and  looked  quite  kindly  at 
them,  but  said  nothing  and  went  away  into  the  forest.  And  when 
they  looked  round  they  found  that  they  had  been  sleeping  quite 
close  to  a  precipice,  and  would  certainly  have  fallen  into  it  in  the 
darkness  if  they  had  gone  only  a  few  paces  further.  And  their 
mother  told  them  that  it  must  have  been  the  angel  who  watches 
over  good  children. 

Snow-white  and  Rose-red  kept  their  mother's  little  cottage  so 
neat  that  it  was  a  pleasure  to  look  inside  it.  In  the  summer  Rose-red 


258  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

took  care  of  the  house,  and  every  morning  laid  a  wreath  of  flowers 
by  her  mother's  bed  before  she  awoke,  in  which  was  a  rose  from 
each  tree.  In  the  winter  Snow-white  lit  the  fire  and  hung  the  kettle 
on  the  hob.  The  kettle  was  of  copper  and  shone  Hke  gold,  so 
brightly  was  it  polished.  In  the  evening,  when  the  snowflakes  fell, 
the  mother  said,  "Go,  Snow-white,  and  bolt  the  door,"  and  then 
they  sat  round  the  hearth,  and  the  mother  took  her  spectacles  and 
read  aloud  out  of  a  large  book,  and  the  two  girls  Hstened  as  they  sat 
and  spim.  And  close  by  them  lay  a  lamb  upon  the  floor,  and  behind 
them  upon  a  perch  sat  a  white  dove  v^th  its  head  hidden  beneath 
its  wings. 

One  evening,  as  they  were  thiis  sitting  comfortably  together, 
some  one  knocked  at  the  door  as  if  he  wished  to  be  let  in.  The 
mother  said,  "Quick,  Rose-red,  open  the  door,  it  must  be  a  traveler 
who  is  seeking  shelter."  Rose-red  went  and  pushed  back  the  bolt, 
thinking  that  it  was  a  poor  man,  but  it  was  not;  it  was  a  bear  that 
stretched  his  broad,  black  head  vidthin  the  door. 

Rose-red  screamed  and  sprang  back,  the  lamb  bleated,  the  dove 
fluttered,  and  Snow-white  hid  herself  behind  her  mother's  bed.  But 
the  bear  began  to  speak  and  said,  "Do  not  be  afraid,  I  •wiU  do  you 
no  harm!  I  am  heilf-frozen,  and  only  want  to  warm  myself  a  little 
beside  you." 

"Poor  bear,"  said  the  mother,  "lie  down  by  the  fire,  only  take 
care  that  you  do  not  bum  your  coat."  Then  she  cried,  "Snow-white, 
Rose-red,  come  out,  the  bear  will  do  you  no  harm,  he  means  well." 
So  they  both  came  out,  and  by-and-by  the  lamb  and  dove  came 
nearer,  and  were  not  afraid  of  him.  The  bear  said,  "Here,  children, 
knock  the  snow  out  of  my  coat  a  little";  so  they  brought  the  broom 
and  swept  the  bear's  hide  clean;  and  he  stretched  himself  by  the 
fire  and  growled  contentedly  and  comfortably.  It  was  not  long  be- 
fore they  grew  quite  at  home,  and  played  tricks  with  their  clumsy 
guest.  They  tugged  his  hair  with  their  hands,  put  their  feet  upon 
his  back  and  rolled  him  about,  or  they  took  a  hazel-switch  and  beat 
him,  and  when  he  growled  they  laughed.  But  the  bear  took  it  all  in 
good  part,  only  when  they  were  too  rough  he  called  out,  "Leave 
me  aHve,  children, 

"Snowy-white,  Rosy-red, 
Will  you  beat  your  lover  dead?" 

When  it  was  bed-time,  and  the  others  went  to  bed,  the  mother 
said  to  the  bear,  "You  can  lie  there  by  the  hearth,  and  then  you  wiU 
be  safe  from  the  cold  and  the  bad  weather."  As  soon  as  day  dawned 


Snow-White  and  Rose-Red  259 

the  two  children  let  him  out,  and  he  trotted  across  the  snow  into 
the  forest. 

Henceforth  the  bear  came  every  evening  at  the  same  time,  laid 
himself  down  by  the  hearth,  and  let  the  children  amuse  themselves 
with  him  as  much  as  they  liked;  and  they  got  so  used  to  him  that 
the  doors  were  never  fastened  until  their  black  friend  had  arrived. 

When  spring  had  come  and  all  outside  was  green,  the  bear  said 
one  morning  to  Snow-white,  "Now  I  must  go  away,  and  cannot 
come  back  for  the  whole  summer."  "Where  are  you  going,  then, 
dear  bear?"  asked  Snow-white.  *1  must  go  into  the  forest  and  guard 
my  treasures  from  the  wicked  dwarfs.  In  the  winter,  when  the  earth 
is  frozen  hard,  they  are  obliged  to  stay  below  and  caimot  work 
their  way  through;  but  now,  when  the  sun  has  thawed  and  warmed 
the  earth,  they  break  through  it,  and  come  out  to  pry  and  steal;  and 
what  once  gets  into  their  hands,  and  in  their  caves,  does  not  easily 
see  daylight  again." 

Snow-white  was  quite  sorry  for  his  going  away,  and  as  she  un- 
bolted the  door  for  him,  and  the  bear  was  hiurying  out,  he  caught 
against  the  bolt  and  a  piece  of  his  hairy  coat  was  torn  off,  and  it 
seemed  to  Snow-white  as  if  she  had  seen  gold  shining  through  it, 
but  she  was  not  sure  about  it.  The  bear  ran  away  quickly,  and  was 
soon  out  of  sight  behind  the  trees. 

A  short  time  afterwards  the  mother  sent  her  children  into  the  for- 
est to  get  fire-wood.  There  they  foimd  a  big  tree  which  lay  felled  on 
the  ground,  and  close  by  the  trunk  something  was  jumping  back- 
wards and  forwards  in  the  grass,  but  they  could  not  make  out  what 
it  was.  When  they  came  nearer  they  saw  a  dwarf  with  an  old 
withered  face  and  a  snow-white  beard  a  yard  long.  The  end  of  the 
beard  was  caught  in  a  crevice  of  the  tree,  and  the  httle  fellow  was 
jvunping  backwards  and  forwards  hke  a  dog  tied  to  a  rope,  and  did 
not  know  what  to  do. 

He  glared  at  the  girls  with  his  fiery  red  eyes  and  cried,  "Why  do 
you  stand  there?  Can  you  not  come  here  and  help  me?"  "What  are 
you  about  there,  Httle  man?"  asked  Rose-red.  "You  stupid,  prying 
goose!"  answered  the  dwarf;  "I  was  going  to  split  the  tree  to  get  a 
little  wood  for  cooking.  The  littie  bit  of  food  that  one  of  us  wants 
gets  burnt  up  directly  with  thick  logs;  we  do  not  swallow  so  much 
as  you  coarse,  greedy  folk.  I  had  just  driven  the  wedge  safely  in, 
and  everything  was  going  as  I  wished;  but  the  wretched  wood  was 
too  smooth  and  suddenly  sprang  asunder,  and  the  tree  closed  so 
quickly  that  I  could  not  pull  out  my  beautiful  white  beard;  so  now 


26o  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

it  is  tight  in  and  I  cannot  get  away,  and  the  silly,  sleek,  milk-faced 
things  laughl  Ugh  I  how  odious  you  arel" 

The  children  tried  very  hard,  but  they  could  not  pull  the  beard 
out,  it  was  caught  too  fast.  "I  will  run  and  fetch  some  one,"  said 
Rose-red.  "You  senseless  goosel"  snarled  the  dwarf;  "why  should 
you  fetch  some  one?  You  are  already  two  too  many  for  me;  can  you 
not  think  of  something  better?"  "Don't  be  impatient,"  said  Snow- 
white,  "I  will  help  you,"  and  she  pulled  her  scissors  out  of  her 
pocket,  and  cut  off  the  end  of  the  beard. 

As  soon  as  the  dwarf  felt  himself  free  he  laid  hold  of  a  bag  which 
lay  amongst  the  roots  of  the  tree,  and  which  was  full  of  gold,  and 
lifted  it  up,  grumbling  to  himself,  "Uncouth  people,  to  cut  off  a 
piece  of  my  fine  beard.  Bad  luck  to  you!"  and  then  he  swung  the 
bag  upon  his  back,  and  went  off  without  even  once  looking  at  the 
children. 

Some  time  after  that  Snow-white  and  Rose-red  went  to  catch  a 
dish  of  fish.  As  they  came  near  the  brook  they  saw  something  like  a 
large  grasshopper  jumping  towards  the  water,  as  if  it  were  going  to 
leap  in.  They  ran  to  it  and  found  it  was  the  dwarf.  "Where  are  you 
going?"  said  Rose-red;  "you  surely  don't  want  to  go  into  the 
water?"  "I  am  not  such  a  fool!"  cried  the  dwarf;  "don't  you  see  that 
the  accursed  fish  wants  to  pull  me  in?"  The  little  man  had  been  sit- 
ting there  fishing,  and  unluckily  the  wind  had  twisted  his  beard 
with  the  fishing-Hne;  just  then  a  big  fish  bit,  and  the  feeble  creature 
had  not  strength  to  pull  it  out;  the  fish  kept  the  upper  hand  and 
pulled  the  dwarf  towards  him.  He  held  on  to  all  the  reeds  and 
rushes,  but  it  was  of  little  good,  he  was  forced  to  follow  the  move- 
ments of  the  fish,  and  was  in  urgent  danger  of  being  dragged  into 
the  water. 

The  girls  came  just  in  time;  they  held  him  fast  and  tried  to  free 
his  beard  from  the  line,  but  all  in  vain,  beard  and  line  were  entan- 
gled fast  together.  Nothing  was  left  but  to  bring  out  the  scissors 
and  cut  the  beard,  whereby  a  small  part  of  it  was  lost.  When  the 
dwarf  saw  that  he  screamed  out,  "Is  that  civil,  you  toadstool,  to 
disfigure  one's  face?  Was  it  not  enough  to  clip  off  the  end  of  my 
beard?  Now  you  have  cut  off  the  best  part  of  it.  I  cannot  let  myself 
be  seen  by  my  people.  I  wish  you  had  been  made  to  run  the  soles 
off  your  shoes!"  Then  he  took  out  a  sack  of  pearls  which  lay  in  the 
rushes,  and  without  saying  a  word  more  he  dragged  it  away  and 
disappeared  behind  a  stone. 

It  happened  that  soon  afterwards  the  mother  sent  the  two  chil- 
dren to  the  town  to  buy  needles  and  thread,  and  laces  and  ribbons. 


Snoio-White  and  Rose-Red  261 

The  road  led  them  across  a  heath  upon  which  huge  pieces  of  rock 
lay  strewn  here  and  there.  Now  they  noticed  a  large  bird  hovering 
in  the  air,  flying  slowly  round  and  round  above  them;  it  sank  lower 
and  lower,  and  at  last  settled  near  a  rock  not  far  off.  Directly  after- 
wards they  heard  a  loud,  piteous  cry.  They  ran  up  and  saw  with 
horror  that  the  eagle  had  seized  their  old  acquaintance  the  dwarf, 
and  was  going  to  carry  him  off. 

The  children,  full  of  pity,  at  once  took  tight  hold  of  the  little 
man,  and  pulled  against  the  eagle  so  long  that  at  last  he  let  his 
booty  go.  As  soon  as  the  dwarf  had  recovered  from  his  first  fright 
he  cried  with  his  shrill  voice,  "Could  you  not  have  done  it  more 
carefully!  You  dragged  at  my  brown  coat  so  that  it  is  all  torn  and 
full  of  holes,  you  helpless  clumsy  creatures  I"  Then  he  took  up  a 
sack  full  of  precious  stones,  and  slipped  away  again  under  the  rock 
into  his  hole.  The  girls,  who  by  this  time  were  used  to  his  thank- 
lessness,  went  on  their  way  and  did  their  business  in  the  town. 

As  they  crossed  the  heath  again  on  their  way  home  they  sur- 
prised the  dwarf,  who  had  emptied  out  his  bag  of  precious  stones  in 
a  clean  spot,  and  had  not  thought  that  any  one  would  come  there 
so  late.  The  evening  sim  shone  upon  the  brilliant  stones;  they  glit- 
tered and  sparkled  with  all  colors  so  beautifully  that  the  children 
stood  still  and  looked  at  them.  'Why  do  you  stand  gaping  there?" 
cried  the  dwarf,  and  his  ashen-gray  face  became  copper-red  with 
rage.  He  was  going  on  with  his  bad  words  when  a  loud  growling 
was  heard,  and  a  black  bear  came  trotting  towards  them  out  of  the 
forest.  The  dwarf  sprang  up  in  a  fright,  but  he  could  not  get  to  his 
cave,  for  the  bear  was  akeady  close.  Then  in  the  dread  of  his  heart 
he  cried,  "Dear  Mr.  Bear,  spare  me,  I  will  give  you  all  my  treas- 
ures; look,  the  beautiful  jewels  lying  therel  Grant  me  my  life;  what 
do  you  want  with  such  a  slender  little  fellow  as  I?  you  would  not 
feel  me  between  your  teeth.  Come,  take  these  two  wicked  girls, 
they  are  tender  morsels  for  you,  fat  as  young  quails;  for  mercy's 
sake  eat  theml"  The  bear  took  no  heed  of  his  words,  but  gave  the 
wicked  creature  a  single  blow  with  his  paw,  and  he  did  not  move 
again. 

The  girls  had  run  away,  but  the  bear  called  to  them,  "Snow-white 
and  Rose-red,  do  not  be  afraid;  wait,  I  vsdll  come  with  you."  Then 
they  knew  his  voice  and  waited,  and  when  he  came  up  to  them 
suddenly  his  bearskin  fell  off,  and  he  stood  there  a  handsome  man, 
clothed  all  in  gold.  "I  am  a  King's  son,"  he  said,  "and  I  was  be- 
witched by  that  wicked  dwarf,  who  had  stolen  my  treasures;  I  have 


262  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

had  to  run  about  the  forest  as  a  savage  bear  until  I  was  freed  by  his 
death.  Now  he  has  got  his  well-deserved  punishment." 

Snow-white  was  married  to  him,  and  Rose-red  to  his  brother,  and 
they  divided  between  them  the  great  treasure  which  the  dwarf  had 
gathered  together  in  his  cave.  The  old  mother  lived  peacefully  and 
happily  with  her  children  for  many  years.  She  took  the  two  rose 
trees  with  her,  and  they  stood  before  her  window,  and  every  year 
bore  the  most  beautiful  roses,  white  and  red. 


The  Poor  Miller's  Boy  and  the  Cat 


There  once  lived  an  old  miller  who  had  neither  wife  nor  child,  and 
three  apprentices  served  imder  him.  As  they  had  been  with  him 
several  years,  one  day  he  said  to  them,  "I  am  old,  and  want  to  sit  in 
the  chimney-comer;  go  out,  and  whichsoever  of  you  brings  me  the 
best  horse  home,  to  him  wdll  I  give  the  miU,  and  in  return  for  it  he 
shall  take  care  of  me  tiU  my  death."  The  third  of  the  boys  was, 
however,  the  drudge,  who  was  looked  on  as  fooUsh  by  the  others; 
they  begrudged  the  mill  to  him,  and  afterwards  he  would  not  have 
it.  Then  all  three  went  out  together,  and  when  they  came  to  the  vil- 
lage, the  two  said  to  stupid  Hans,  "Thou  mayst  just  as  well  stay 
here;  as  long  as  thou  livest  thou  wilt  never  get  a  horse." 

Hans,  however,  went  with  them,  and  when  it  was  night  they 
came  to  a  cave  in  which  they  lay  ^own  to  sleep.  The  two  sharp 
ones  waited  imtil  Hans  had  fallen  asleep,  then  they  got  up,  and 
went  away  leaving  him  where  he  was.  And  they  thought  they  had 
done  a  very  clever  thing,  but  it  was  certain  to  turn  out  iU  for  them. 
When  the  sun  arose,  and  Hans  woke  up,  he  was  lying  in  a  deep 
cavern.  He  looked  around  on  every  side  and  exclaimed,  "Oh, 
heavens,  where  am  I?"  Then  he  got  up  and  clambered  out  of  the 
cave,  went  into  the  forest,  and  thought,  "Here  I  am  quite  alone  and 
deserted,  how  shall  I  obtain  a  horse  now?" 

While  he  was  thus  walking  full  of  thought,  he  met  a  small  tabby- 
cat  which  said  quite  kindly,  "Hans,  where  are  you  going?"  "Alas, 
you  cannot  help  me."  "I  well  know  your  desire,"  said  the  cat.  "You 
wish  to  have  a  beautiful  horse.  Come  with  me,  and  be  my  faithful 
servant  for  seven  years  long,  and  then  I  will  give  you  one  more 
beautiful  than  any  you  have  ever  seen  in  your  whole  hfe."  "Well, 


The  Poor  Millers  Boy  and  the  Cat  263 

this  is  a  wonderful  cat!"  thought  Hans,  "but  I  am  determined  to  see 
if  she  is  telling  the  truth." 

So  she  took  him  with  her  into  her  enchanted  castle,  where  there 
were  nothing  but  cats  who  were  her  servants.  They  leapt  nimbly 
upstairs  and  downstairs,  and  were  merry  and  happy.  In  the  evening 
when  they  sat  down  to  dinner,  three  of  them  had  to  make  music. 
One  played  the  bassoon,  the  other  the  fiddle,  and  the  third  put  the 
trumpet  to  his  hps,  and  blew  out  his  cheeks  as  much  as  he  possibly 
could.  When  they  had  dined,  the  table  was  carried  away,  and  the 
cat  said,  "Now,  Hans,  come  and  dance  with  me."  "No,"  said  he,  "I 
won't  dance  with  a  pussy-cat.  I  have  never  done  that  yet."  "Then 
take  him  to  bed,"  said  she  to  the  cats.  So  one  of  them  Hghted  him  to 
his  bed-room,  one  pulled  his  shoes  off,  one  his  stockings,  and  at  last 
one  of  them  blew  out  the  candle. 

Next  morning  they  retmrned  and  helped  him  out  of  bed,  one  put 
his  stockings  on  for  him,  one  tied  his  garters,  one  brought  his  shoes, 
one  washed  him,  and  one  dried  his  face  v^dth  her  tail.  "That  feels 
very  softl"  said  Hans.  He,  however,  had  to  serve  the  cat,  and  chop 
some  wood  every  day,  and  to  do  that  he  had  an  axe  of  silver,  and 
the  wedge  and  saw  were  of  silver  and  the  mallet  of  copper.  So  he 
chopped  the  wood  small;  stayed  there  in  the  house  and  had  good 
meat  and  drink,  but  never  saw  any  one  but  the  tabby-cat  and  her 
servants. 

Once  she  said  to  him,  "Go  and  mow  my  meadow,  and  dry  the 
grass,"  and  gave  him  a  scythe  of  silver,  and  a  whetstone  of  gold, 
but  bade  him  deliver  them  up  again  carefully.  So  Hans  went 
thither,  and  did  what  he  was  bidden,  and  when  he  had  finished  the 
work,  he  carried  the  scythe,  whetstone,  and  hay  to  the  house,  and 
asked  if  it  was  not  yet  time  for  her  to  give  him  his  reward.  "No," 
said  the  cat,  "you  must  first  do  something  more  for  me  of  the  same 
kind.  There  is  timber  of  silver,  carpenter's  axe,  square,  and  every- 
thing that  is  needful,  all  of  silver;  with  these  build  me  a  small 
house."  Then  Hans  built  the  small  house,  and  said  that  he  had  now 
done  everything,  and  still  he  had  no  horse.  Nevertheless,  the  seven 
years  had  gone  by  with  him  as  if  they  were  six  months. 

The  cat  asked  him  if  he  would  like  to  see  her  horses?  "Yes,"  said 
Hans.  Then  she  opened  the  door  of  the  small  house,  and  when  she 
had  opened  it,  there  stood  twelve  horses— such  horses,  so  bright  and 
shining,  that  his  heart  rejoiced  at  the  sight  of  them.  She  gave  him  to 
eat  and  to  drink,  and  said,  "Go  home,  I  will  not  give  you  your 
horse  away  with  you;  but  in  three  days'  time  I  will  follow  you  and 
bring  it."  So  Hans  set  out,  and  she  showed  him  the  way  to  the  mill. 


264  Grimms  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

She  had,  however,  never  once  given  him  a  new  coat,  and  he  had 
been  obliged  to  keep  on  his  dirty  old  smock-frock,  which  he  had 
brought  with  him,  and  which  during  the  seven  years  had  every- 
where become  too  small  for  him. 

When  he  reached  home,  the  two  other  apprentices  were  there 
again  as  well,  and  each  of  them  certainly  had  brought  a  horse  with 
him,  but  one  of  them  was  a  blind  one,  and  the  other  lame.  They 
asked  Hans  where  his  horse  was.  'It  will  follow  me  in  three  days' 
time."  Then  they  laughed  and  said,  'Indeed,  stupid  Hans,  where 
wilt  thou  get  a  horse?  It  will  be  a  fine  one!"  Hans  went  into  the  par- 
lor, but  the  miller  said  he  should  not  sit  down  to  table,  for  he  was 
so  ragged  and  torn,  that  they  would  all  be  ashamed  of  him  if  any 
one  came  in.  So  they  gave  him  a  mouthful  of  food  outside,  and  at 
night,  when  they  went  to  rest,  the  two  others  would  not  let  him 
have  a  bed,  and  at  last  he  was  forced  to  creep  into  the  goose-house, 
and  lie  down  on  a  little  hard  straw.  In  the  morning  when  he  awoke, 
the  three  days  had  passed,  and  a  coach  came  with  six  horses  and 
they  shone  so  bright  that  it  was  delightful  to  see  themi  And  a  ser- 
vant brought  a  seventh  as  well,  which  was  for  the  poor  miller  s  boy. 

A  magnificent  Princess  alighted  from  the  coach  and  went  into  the 
mill,  and  this  princess  was  the  little  tabby-cat  whom  poor  Hans  had 
served  for  seven  years.  She  asked  the  miUer  where  the  miUer's  boy 
and  drudge  was?  Then  the  miller  said,  "We  cannot  have  him  here 
in  the  miU,  for  he  is  so  ragged;  he  is  lying  in  the  goose-house." 
Then  the  King's  daughter  said  that  they  were  to  bring  him  immedi- 
ately. So  they  brought  him  out,  and  he  had  to  hold  his  little  smock- 
frock  together  to  cover  himself.  The  servants  unpacked  splendid 
garments,  and  washed  him  and  dressed  him,  and  when  that  was 
done,  no  Eling  could  have  looked  more  handsome.  Then  the  maiden 
desired  to  see  the  horses  which  the  other  apprentices  had  brought 
home  with  them,  and  one  of  them  was  blind  and  the  other  lame. 

So  she  ordered  the  servant  to  bring  the  seventh  horse,  and  when 
the  miller  saw  it,  he  said  that  such  a  horse  as  that  had  never  yet  en- 
tered his  yard.  "And  that  is  for  the  third  miller's-boy,"  said  she. 
"Then  he  must  have  the  mill,"  said  the  miller,  but  the  King's 
daughter  said  that  the  horse  was  there,  and  that  he  was  to  keep  his 
mill  as  well,  and  took  her  faithful  Hans  and  set  him  in  the  coach, 
and  drove  away  with  him. 

They  first  drove  to  the  little  house  which  he  had  built  with  the 
silver  tools,  and  behold  it  was  a  great  castle,  and  everything  inside 
it  was  of  silver  and  gold;  and  then  she  married  him,  and  he  was 


The  Old  Woman  in  the  Wood  265 

rich,  so  rich  that  he  had  enough  for  all  the  rest  of  his  life.  After  this, 
let  no  one  ever  say  that  any  one  who  is  silly  can  never  become  a 
person  of  importance. 


The  Old  Woman  in  the  Wood 


A  POOR  servant-girl  was  once  traveling  with  the  family  she  served 
through  a  great  forest,  and  when  they  were  in  the  midst  of  it,  rob- 
bers came  out  of  the  thicket,  and  murdered  all  they  found.  All 
perished  together  except  the  girl,  who  had  jumped  out  of  the  car- 
riage in  a  fright,  and  hidden  herself  behind  a  tree.  When  the  robbers 
had  gone  away  with  their  booty,  she  came  out  and  beheld  the  great 
disaster.  Then  she  began  to  weep  bitterly,  and  said,  "What  can  a 
poor  girl  like  me  do  now?  I  do  not  know  how  to  get  out  of  the  for- 
est, no  human  being  Hves  in  it,  so  I  must  certainly  starve."  She 
walked  about  and  looked  for  a  road,  but  could  find  none.  When  it 
was  evening  she  seated  herself  under  a  tree,  gave  herself  into  God's 
keeping,  and  resolved  to  sit  waiting  there  and  not  go  away,  let 
what  might  happen. 

When,  however,  she  had  sat  there  for  a  while,  a  white  dove  came 
flying  to  her  with  a  Httle  golden  key  in  its  mouth.  It  put  the  httle 
key  in  her  hand,  and  said,  "Do  you  see  that  great  tree,  therein  is  a 
little  lock,  it  opens  with  the  tiny  key;  inside  the  tree  you  will  find 
food  enough,  and  sufFer  no  more  hunger."  Then  she  went  to  the 
tree  and  opened  it,  and  found  milk  in  a  little  dish,  and  white  bread 
to  break  into  it,  so  that  she  could  eat  her  fill.  When  she  was 
satisfied,  she  said,  "It  is  now  the  time  when  the  hejns  at  home  go  to 
roost;  I  am  so  tired  I  could  go  to  bed  too."  Then  the  dove  flew  to 
her  again,  and  brought  another  golden  key  in  its  biU,  and  said, 
"Open  that  tree  there,  and  you  will  find  a  bed."  So  she  opened  it, 
and  found  a  beautiful  white  bed,  and  she  prayed  God  to  protect 
her  during  the  night,  and  lay  down  and  slept.  In  the  morning  the 
dove  came  for  the  third  time,  and  again  brought  a  little  key,  and 
said,  "Open  that  tree  there,  and  you  will  find  clothes."  And  when 
she  opened  it,  she  found  garments  beset  with  gold  and  with  jewels, 
more  splendid  than  those  of  any  King's  daughter.  So  she  lived  there 
for  some  time,  and  the  dove  came  every  day  and  provided  her  wdth 
aU  she  needed,  and  it  was  a  quiet  good  fife. 


266  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

Once,  however,  the  dove  came  and  said,  "Will  you  do  something 
for  my  sake?"  "With  all  my  heart,"  said  the  girl.  Then  said  the  little 
dove,  "I  will  guide  you  to  a  small  house;  enter  it,  and  inside  it,  an 
old  woman  will  be  sitting  by  the  fire  and  will  say,  'Good-day.'  But 
on  your  life  give  her  no  answer,  let  her  do  what  she  will,  but  pass 
by  her  on  the  right  side;  further  on,  there  is  a  door,  open  it,  and 
you  will  enter  into  a  room  where  a  quantity  of  rings  of  aU  kinds  are 
lying,  among  which  are  some  magnificent  ones  with  shining  stones. 
Leave  them,  however,  where  they  are,  and  seek  out  a  plain  one, 
which  must  likewise  be  among  them,  and  bring  it  here  to  me  as 
quickly  as  you  can." 

The  girl  went  to  the  little  house,  and  came  to  the  door.  There  sat 
an  old  woman  who  stared  when  she  saw  her,  and  said,  "Good-day, 
my  child."  The  girl  gave  her  no  answer,  and  opened  the  door. 
"Whither  away,"  cried  the  old  woman,  and  seized  her  by  the  gown, 
and  wanted  to  hold  her  fast,  saying,  "That  is  my  house;  no  one  can 
go  in  there  if  I  choose  not  to  allow  it."  But  the  girl  was  silent,  got 
away  from  her,  and  went  straight  into  the  room. 

On  the  table  lay  an  enormous  quantity  of  rings,  which  gleamed 
and  glittered  before  her  eyes.  She  turned  them  over  and  looked  for 
the  plain  one,  but  could  not  find  it.  While  she  was  seeking,  she  saw 
the  old  woman  and  how  she  was  stealing  away,  and  wanting  to  get 
off  with  a  bird-cage  which  she  had  in  her  hand.  So  she  went  after 
her  and  took  the  cage  out  of  her  hand,  and  when  she  raised  it  up 
and  looked  into  it,  a  bird  was  inside  which  had  the  plain  ring  in  its 
bill.  Then  she  took  the  ring,  and  ran  quite  joyously  home  with  it, 
and  thought  the  little  white  dove  would  come  and  get  the  ring,  but 
it  did  not. 

Then  she  leant  against  a  tree  and  determined  to  wait  for  the 
dove,  and,  as  she  thus  stood,  it  seemed  just  as  if  the  tree  was  soft 
and  phant,  and  was  letting  its  branches  down.  And  suddenly  the 
branches  twined  around  her,  and  were  two  arms,  and  when  she 
looked  round,  the  tree  was  a  handsome  man,  who  embraced  and 
kissed  her  heartily,  and  said,  "You  have  delivered  me  from  the 
power  of  the  old  woman,  who  is  a  wicked  witch.  She  had  changed 
me  into  a  tree,  and  every  day  for  two  hours  I  was  a  white  dove,  and 
so  long  as  she  possessed  the  ring  I  could  not  regain  my  human 
form."  Then  his  servants  and  his  horses,  who  had  likewise  been 
changed  into  trees,  were  freed  from  the  enchantment  also,  and 
stood  beside  him.  And  he  led  them  forth  to  his  kingdom,  for  he  was 
a  King's  son,  and  they  married,  and  lived  happily. 


The  Lambkin  and  the  Little  Fish 


There  were  once  a  little  brother  and  a  little  sister,  who  loved  each 
other  with  all  their  hearts.  Their  own  mother  was,  however,  dead, 
and  they  had  a  step-mother,  who  was  not  kind  to  them,  and  se- 
cretly did  everything  she  could  to  hurt  them.  It  so  happened  that 
the  two  were  playing  with  other  children  in  a  meadow  before  the 
house,  and  there  was  a  pond  in  the  meadow  which  came  up  to  one 
side  of  the  house.  The  children  ran  about  it,  and  caught  each  other, 
and  played  at  counting  out. 

"Eneke  Beneke,  let  me  live. 
And  I  to  thee  my  bird  will  give. 
The  little  bird,  for  straw  shall  seek. 
The  straw  Til  give  to  the  cow  to  eat. 
The  pretty  cow  shall  give  me  milk. 
The  milk  I'll  to  the  baker  take. 
The  baker  he  shall  bake  a  cake. 
The  cake  I'll  give  unto  the  cat. 
The  cat  shall  catch  some  mice  for  that. 
The  mice  I'll  hang  up  in  the  smoke. 
And  then  you'll  see  the  snow." 

They  stood  in  a  circle  while  they  played  this,  and  the  one  to 
whom  the  word  snow  fell,  had  to  run  away  and  all  the  others  ran 
after  him  and  caught  him.  As  they  were  running  about  so  merrily 
the  step-mother  watched  them  from  the  vdndow,  and  grew  angry. 
And  as  she  understood  arts  of  vwtchcraft  she  bev^atched  them  both, 
and  changed  the  Httle  brother  into  a  fish,  and  the  little  sister  into  a 
lamb.  Then  the  fish  swam  here  and  there  about  the  pond  and  was 
very  sad,  and  the  lambkin  walked  up  and  down  the  meadow,  and 
was  miserable,  and  could  not  eat  or  touch  one  blade  of  grass. 

Thus  passed  a  long  time,  and  then  strangers  came  as  visitors  to 
the  castle.  The  false  step-mother  thought,  "This  is  a  good  opportu- 
nity," and  called  the  cook  and  said  to  him,  "Go  and  fetch  the  lamb 
from  the  meadow  and  kill  it,  we  have  nothing  else  for  the  visitors." 
Then  the  cook  went  away  and  got  the  lamb,  and  took  it  into  the 
kitchen  and  tied  its  feet,  and  all  this  it  bore  patiently.  When  he  had 
drawn  out  his  knife  and  was  whetting  it  on  the  door-step  to  kill  the 


268  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

lamb,  he  noticed  a  little  fish  swimming  backwards  and  forwards  in 
the  water  in  front  of  the  kitchen-sink  and  looking  up  at  him.  This, 
however,  was  the  brother,  for  when  the  fish  saw  the  cook  take  the 
lamb  away,  it  followed  them  and  swam  along  the  pond  to  the 
house;  then  the  lamb  cried  down  to  it, 

"Ah,  brother,  in  the  pond  so  deep. 
How  sad  is  my  poor  hearti 
Even  now  the  cook  he  whets  his  knife 
To  take  away  my  tender  life." 

The  little  fish  answered, 

"Ah,  little  sister,  up  on  high. 
How  sad  is  my  poor  heart 
While  in  this  pond  I  lie." 

When  the  cook  heard  that  the  lambkin  could  speak  and  said  such 
sad  words  to  the  fish  down  below,  he  was  terrified  and  thought  this 
could  be  no  common  lamb,  but  must  be  bewitched  by  the  wicked 
woman  in  the  house.  Then  said  he,  "Be  easy,  I  will  not  Idll  thee," 
and  took  another  sheep  and  made  it  ready  for  the  guests,  and  con- 
veyed the  lambkin  to  a  good  peasant  woman,  to  whom  he  related 
all  that  he  had  seen  and  heard. 

The  peasant  was,  however,  the  very  woman  who  had  been  foster- 
mother  to  the  little  sister,  and  she  suspected  at  once  who  the  lamb 
was,  and  went  with  it  to  a  wise  woman.  Then  the  wise  woman  pro- 
noimced  a  blessing  over  the  lambkin  and  the  little  fish,  by  means  of 
which  they  regained  their  human  forms,  and  after  this  she  took 
them  both  into  a  Httle  hut  in  a  great  forest,  where  they  lived  alone, 
but  were  contented  and  happy. 


The  Juniper  Tree 


A  LONG,  long  time  ago,  perhaps  as  much  as  two  thousand  years, 
there  was  a  rich  man,  and  he  had  a  beautiful  and  pious  wife,  and 
they  loved  each  other  very  much,  and  they  had  no  children,  though 
they  wished  greatly  for  some,  and  the  wife  prayed  for  one  day  and 
night.  Now,  in  the  courtyard  in  front  of  their  house  stood  a  juniper 
tree;  and  one  day  in  winter  the  wife  was  standing  beneath  it,  and 


The  Juniper  Tree  269 

paring  an  apple,  and  as  she  pared  it  she  cut  her  finger,  and  the 
blood  fell  upon  the  snow. 

"Ah,"  said  the  woman,  sighing  deeply,  and  looking  down  at  the 
blood,  "if  only  I  could  have  a  child  as  red  as  blood,  and  as  white  as 
snowl" 

And  as  she  said  these  words,  her  heart  suddenly  grew  light,  and 
she  felt  siure  she  should  have  her  wish.  So  she  went  back  to  the 
house,  and  when  a  month  had  passed  the  snow  was  gone;  in  two 
months  everything  was  green;  in  three  months  the  flowers  sprang 
out  of  the  earth;  in  four  months  the  trees  were  in  full  leaf,  and  the 
branches  were  thickly  entwined;  the  Httle  birds  began  to  sing,  so 
that  the  woods  echoed,  and  the  blossoms  fell  from  the  trees;  when 
the  fifth  month  had  passed  the  wife  stood  imder  the  juniper  tree, 
and  it  smelt  so  sweet  that  her  heart  leaped  within  her,  and  she  fell 
on  her  knees  for  joy;  and  when  the  sixth  month  had  gone,  the  fruit 
was  thick  and  fine,  and  she  remained  still;  and  the  seventh  month 
she  gathered  the  berries  and  ate  them  eagerly,  and  was  sick  and 
sorrowful;  and  when  the  eighth  month  had  passed  she  called  to  her 
husband,  and  said,  weeping,  'If  I  die,  bury  me  under  the  juniper 
tree." 

Then  she  was  comforted  and  happy  until  the  ninth  month  had 
passed,  and  then  she  bore  a  child  as  white  as  snow  and  as  red  as 
blood,  and  when  she  saw  it  her  joy  was  so  great  that  she  died. 

Her  husband  buried  her  under  the  juniper  tree,  and  he  wept 
sore;  time  passed,  and  he  became  less  sad;  and  after  he  had  grieved 
a  little  more  he  left  ofiF,  and  then  he  took  another  wife. 

His  second  wife  bore  him  a  daughter,  and  his  first  wife's  child 
was  a  son,  as  red  as  blood  and  as  white  as  snow.  Whenever  the  wife 
looked  at  her  daughter  she  felt  great  love  for  her,  but  whenever  she 
looked  at  the  Httle  boy,  evil  thoughts  came  into  her  heart,  of  how 
she  could  get  all  her  husband's  money  for  her  daughter,  and  how 
the  boy  stood  in  the  way;  and  so  she  took  great  hatred  to  him,  and 
drove  him  from  one  comer  to  another,  and  gave  him  a  buffet  here 
and  cuff  there,  so  that  the  poor  child  was  always  in  disgrace;  when 
he  came  back  after  school  hours  there  was  no  peace  for  him. 

Once,  when  the  wife  went  into  the  room  upstairs,  her  little 
daughter  followed  her,  and  said,  "Mother,  give  me  an  apple." 

"Yes,  my  child,"  said  the  mother,  and  gave  her  a  fine  apple  out  of 
the  chest,  and  the  chest  had  a  great  heavy  lid  with  a  strong  iron 
lock. 

"Mother,"  said  the  little  girl,  "shall  not  my  brother  have  one 
too?" 


270  Gnmni's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

That  was  what  the  mother  expected;  and  she  said,  "Yes,  when  he 
comes  back  from  school." 

And  when  she  saw  from  the  window  that  he  was  coming,  an  evil 
thought  crossed  her  mind,  and  she  snatched  the  apple,  and  took  it 
from  her  little  daughter,  saying,  "You  shall  not  have  it  before  your 
brother." 

Then  she  threw  the  apple  into  the  chest,  and  shut  the  Hd.  Then 
the  little  boy  came  in  at  the  door,  and  she  said  to  him  in  a  kind 
tone,  but  with  evil  looks,  "My  son,  vvdll  you  have  an  apple?" 

"Mother,"  said  the  boy,  "how  terrible  you  lookl  Yes,  give  me  an 
apple  1" 

Then  she  spoke  as  Idndly  as  before,  holding  up  the  cover  of  the 
chest,  "Come  here  and  take  out  one  for  yourself." 

And  as  the  boy  was  stooping  over  the  open  chest,  crash  went  the 
lid  down,  so  that  his  head  flew  off  among  the  red  apples.  But  then 
the  woman  felt  great  terror,  and  wondered  how  she  could  escape 
the  blame.  And  she  went  to  the  chest  of  drawers  in  her  bedroom 
and  took  a  white  handkerchief  out  of  the  nearest  drawer,  and 
fitting  the  head  to  the  neck,  she  bound  them  with  a  handkerchief, 
so  that  nothing  should  be  seen,  and  set  him  on  a  chair  before  the 
door  with  the  apple  ia  his  hand. 

Then  came  little  Marjory  into  the  kitchen  to  her  mother,  who  was 
standing  before  the  fire  stirring  a  pot  of  hot  water. 

"Mother,"  said  Marjory,  "my  brother  is  sitting  before  the  door 
and  he  has  an  apple  in  his  hand,  and  looks  very  pale;  I  asked  him 
to  give  me  the  apple,  but  he  did  not  answer  me;  it  seems  very 
strange."  "Go  again  to  him,"  said  the  mother,  "and  if  he  will  not 
answer  you,  give  him  a  box  on  the  ear." 

So  Marjory  went  again  and  said,  "Brother,  give  me  the  apple." 

But  as  he  took  no  notice,  she  gave  him  a  box  on  the  ear,  and  his 
head  fell  off^,  at  which  she  was  greatly  terrified,  and  began  to  cry 
and  scream,  and  ran  to  her  mother,  and  said,  "Oh  motherl  I  have 
knocked  my  brothers  head  offl"  and  cried  and  screamed,  and 
would  not  cease. 

"Oh  Marjoryl"  said  her  mother,  "what  have  you  done?  But  keep 
quiet,  that  no  one  may  see  there  is  anything  the  matter;  it  can't  be 
helped  now;  we  will  put  him  out  of  the  way  safely." 

When  the  father  came  home  and  sat  down  to  table,  he  said, 
"Where  is  my  son?"  But  the  mother  was  filling  a  great  dish  full  of 
black  broth,  and  Marjory  was  crying  bitterly,  for  she  could  not  re- 
frain. Then  the  father  said  again,  "Where  is  my  son?"  "Oh,"  said 
the  mother,  "he  is  gone  into  the  coimtry  to  his  great-imcle's  to  stay 


The  Juniper  Tree  271 

for  a  little  while."  "What  should  he  go  for?"  said  the  father,  "and 
without  bidding  me  good-bye,  tool"  "Oh,  he  wanted  to  go  so  much, 
and  he  asked  me  to  let  him  stay  there  six  weeks;  he  will  be  well 
taken  care  of."  'TDear  me,"  said  the  father,  "1  am  quite  sad  about  it; 
it  was  not  right  of  him  to  go  without  bidding  me  good-bye." 

With  that  he  began  to  eat,  saying,  "Marjory,  what  are  you  crying 
for?  Your  brother  will  come  back  some  time." 

After  a  while  he  said,  "Well,  wife,  the  food  is  very  good;  give  me 
some  more." 

And  the  more  he  ate  the  more  he  wanted,  until  he  had  eaten  it 
all  up,  and  he  threw  the  bones  under  the  table.  Then  Marjory  went 
to  her  chest  of  drawers,  and  took  one  of  her  best  handkerchiefs 
from  the  bottom  drawer,  and  picked  up  all  the  bones  from  under 
the  table  and  tied  them  up  in  her  handkerchief,  and  went  out  at  the 
door  crying  bitterly.  She  laid  them  in  the  green  grass  under  the 
juniper  tree,  and  immediately  her  heart  grew  light  again,  and  she 
wept  no  more. 

Then  the  juniper  tree  began  to  wave  to  and  fro,  and  the  boughs 
drew  together  and  then  parted,  just  like  a  clapping  of  hands  for 
joy;  then  a  cloud  rose  from  the  tree,  and  in  the  midst  of  the  cloud 
there  burned  a  fire,  and  out  of  the  fire  a  beautiful  bird  arose,  and, 
singing  most  sweetly,  soared  high  into  the  air;  and  when  he  had 
flown  away,  the  juniper  tree  remained  as  it  was  before,  but  the 
handkerchief  full  of  bones  was  gone.  Marjory  felt  quite  glad  and 
light-hearted,  just  as  if  her  brother  were  still  alive.  So  she  went 
back  merrily  into  the  house  and  had  her  dinner. 

The  bird,  when  it  flew  away,  perched  on  the  roof  of  a  goldsmith's 
house,  and  began  to  sing, 

"It  uxis  my  mother  who  murdered  me; 
It  was  my  father  who  ate  of  me; 
It  was  my  sister  Marjory 
Who  all  my  bones  in  pieces  found; 
Them  in  a  handkerchief  she  hound. 
And  laid  them  under  the  juniper  tree. 
Kywitt,  kywitt,  kywitt,  I  cry. 
Oh  what  a  beautiful  bird  am  IF' 

The  goldsmith  was  sitting  in  his  shop  making  a  golden  chain,  and 
when  he  heard  the  bird,  who  was  sitting  on  his  roof  and  singing,  hQ 
started  up  to  go  and  look,  and  as  he  passed  over  his  threshold  he 
lost  one  of  his  slippers;  and  he  went  into  the  middle  of  the  street 
with  a  slipper  on  one  foot  and  only  a  sock  on  the  other;  with  his 


272  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

apron  on,  and  the  gold  chain  in  one  hand  and  the  pincers  in  the 
other;  and  so  he  stood  in  the  sunshine  looking  up  at  the  bird. 

"Bird,"  said  he,  "how  beautifully  you  sing;  do  sing  that  piece 
over  again."  "No,"  said  the  bird,  "I  do  not  sing  for  nothing  twice;  if 
you  will  give  me  that  gold  chain  I  will  sing  again."  "Very  well," 
said  the  goldsmith,  "here  is  the  gold  chain;  now  do  as  you  said." 

Down  came  the  bird  and  took  the  gold  chain  in  his  right  claw, 
perched  in  front  of  the  goldsmith,  and  sang, 

"It  was  my  mother  who  murdered  me; 
It  was  my  father  who  ate  of  me; 
It  was  my  sister  Marjory 
Who  all  my  hones  in  pieces  found; 
Them  in  a  handkerchief  she  hound. 
And  laid  them  under  the  juniper  tree. 
Kywitt,  kywitt,  kywitt,  I  cry. 
Oh  what  a  beautiful  bird  am  II" 

Then  the  bird  flew  to  a  shoemaker's,  and  perched  on  his  roof,  and 
sang, 

"It  was  my  mother  who  murdered  me; 
It  was  my  father  who  ate  of  me; 
It  was  my  sister  Marjory 
Who  all  my  bones  in  pieces  found; 
Them  in  a  handkerchief  she  bound. 
And  laid  them  under  the  juniper  tree. 
Kywitt,  kywitt,  kywitt,  I  cry, 
Oh  what  a  beautiful  bird  am  IF' 

When  the  shoemaker  heard,  he  ran  out  of  his  door  in  his  shirt 
sleeves  and  looked  up  at  the  roof  of  his  house,  holding  his  hand  to 
shade  his  eyes  from  the  sun.  "Bird,"  said  he,  'Tiow  beautifully  you 
sing!"  Then  he  called  in  at  his  door,  "Wife,  come  out  directly;  here 
is  a  bird  singing  beautifully.  Just  Hsten." 

Then  he  called  his  daughter,  all  his  children,  and  acquaintance, 
both  young  men  and  maidens,  and  they  came  up  the  street  and 
gazed  on  the  bird,  and  saw  how  beautiful  it  was  with  red  and 
green  feathers,  and  round  its  throat  was  as  it  were  gold,  and  its 
eyes  twinkled  in  its  head  Hke  stars. 

"Bird,"  said  the  shoemaker,  "do  sing  that  piece  over  again." 
"No,"  said  the  bird,  "I  may  not  sing  for  nothing  twice;  you  must 
give  me  something."  "Wife,"  said  the  man,  "go  into  the  shop;  on 
the  top  shelf  stands  a  pair  of  red  shoes;  bring  them  here."  .So  the 


The  Juniper  Tree  273 

wife  went  and  brought  the  shoes.  "Now  bird,"  said  the  man,  "sing 
us  that  piece  again." 

And  the  bird  came  down  and  took  the  shoes  in  his  left  claw,  and 
flew  up  again  to  the  roof,  and  sang, 

"It  was  my  mother  who  murdered  me; 
It  was  my  father  who  ate  of  me; 
It  uoas  my  sister  Marjory 
Who  all  my  hones  in  pieces  found; 
Them  in  a  handkerchief  she  hound. 
And  laid  them  under  the  juniper  tree. 
Kywitt,  kywitt,  kywitt,  I  cry. 
Oh  what  a  beautiful  bird  am  I!" 

And  when  he  had  finished  he  flew  away,  with  the  chain  in  his 
right  claw  and  the  shoes  in  his  left  claw,  and  he  flew  till  he  reached 
a  miU,  and  the  mill  went  "cKp-clap,  clip-clap,  clip-clap."  And  in  the 
mill  sat  twenty  miller's-men  hewing  a  millstone— 'luck-hack,  hick- 
hack,  hick-hack,"  while  the  mill  was  going  "clip-clap,  cHp-clap, 
chp-clap."  And  the  bird  perched  on  a  Unden  tree  that  stood  in  front 
of  the  mill,  and  sang, 

"It  was  my  mother  who  murdered  me"; 

Here  one  of  the  men  looked  up. 

"It  was  my  father  who  ate  of  me"; 

Then  two  more  looked  up  and  listened. 

"It  vxis  my  sister  Marjory" 

Here  four  more  looked  up. 

"Who  all  my  bones  in  pieces  found; 
Them  in  a  handkerchief  she  bound," 

Now  there  were  only  eight  left  hewing. 

"And  laid  them  under  the  juniper  tree." 

Now  only  five. 

"Kywitt,  kywitt,  kywitt,  I  cry," 

Now  only  one. 

"Oh  what  a  beautiful  bird  am  IF' 

At  length  the  last  one  left  off,  and  he  only  heard  the  end. 
"Bird,"  said  he,  "how  beautifully  you  sing;  let  me  hear  it  all.  Sing 


274  GHmm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

that  againl"  "No,"  said  the  bird,  "I  may  not  sing  it  twice  for  noth- 
ing; if  you  will  give  me  the  millstone  I  will  sing  it  again."  "Indeed," 
said  the  man,  "if  it  belonged  to  me  alone  you  should  have  it."  "All 
right,"  said  the  others,  "if  he  sings  again  he  shall  have  it." 

Then  the  bird  came  down,  and  all  the  twenty  millers  heaved  up 
the  stone  with  poles— "yo!  heave-hol  yol  heave-hol"  and  the  bird 
stuck  his  head  through  the  hole  in  the  middle,  and  with  the  mill- 
stone round  his  neck  he  flew  up  to  the  tree  and  sang, 

"It  was  my  mother  who  murdered  me; 
It  was  my  father  who  ate  of  me; 
It  was  my  sister  Marjory 
Who  all  my  hones  in  pieces  found; 
Them  in  a  handkerchief  she  hound. 
And  laid  them  under  the  juniper  tree. 
KyuMt,  kywitt,  kywitt,  I  cry. 
Oh  what  a  beautiful  hird  am  11" 

And  when  he  had  finished,  he  spread  his  wings,  having  in  the 
right  claw  the  chain,  and  in  the  left  claw  the  shoes,  and  round  his 
neck  the  millstone,  and  he  flew  away  to  his  father's  house. 

In  the  parlor  sat  the  father,  the  mother,  and  Marjory  at  the  table; 
the  father  said,  "How  light-hearted  and  cheerful  I  feel."  "Nay,"  said 
the  mother,  "I  feel  very  low,  just  as  if  a  great  storm  were  coming." 

But  Marjory  sat  weeping;  and  the  bird  came  flying,  and  perched 
on  the  roof. 

"Oh,"  said  the  father,  "I  feel  so  joyful,  and  the  sun  is  shining  so 
bright;  it  is  as  if  I  were  going  to  meet  with  an  old  friend."  "Nay," 
said  the  wife,  "1  am  terrified,  my  teeth  chatter,  and  there  is  fire  in 
my  veins,"  and  she  tore  open  her  dress  to  get  air;  and  Marjory  sat  in 
a  comer  and  wept,  with  her  plate  before  her,  until  it  was  quite  full 
of  tears.  Then  the  bird  perched  on  the  juniper  tree,  and  sang, 

"It  was  my  mother  who  murdered  me"; 

And  the  mother  stopped  her  ears  and  hid  her  eyes,  and  would 
neither  see  nor  hear;  nevertheless,  the  noise  of  a  fearful  storm  was 
in  her  ears,  and  in  her  eyes  a  quivering  and  burning  as  of  lightning. 

"It  was  my  father  who  ate  of  me"; 

"Oh,  motherl"  said  the  father,  "there  is  a  beautiful  bird  singing 
so  finely,  and  the  sun  shines,  and  everything  smells  as  sweet  as  cin- 
namon." 

"It  was  my  sister  Marjory" 


The  Juniper  Tree  275 

Marjory  hid  her  face  in  her  lap  and  wept,  and  the  father  said,  "I 
must  go  out  to  see  the  bird."  "Oh  do  not  gol"  said  the  wife,  "I  feel 
as  if  the  house  were  on  fire." 

But  the  man  went  out  and  looked  at  the  bird. 

"Who  all  my  bones  in  pieces  found; 
Them  in  a  handkerchief  she  bound. 
And  laid  them  under  the  juniper  tree. 
Kywitt,  kywitt,  kywitt,  I  cry. 
Oh  what  a  beautiful  bird  am  I!" 

With  that  the  bird  let  fall  the  gold  chain  upon  his  father's  neck, 
and  it  fitted  him  exactly.  So  he  went  indoors  and  said,  "Look  what 
a  beautiful  chain  the  bird  has  given  me!" 

Then  his  wife  was  so  terrified  that  she  fell  down  on  the  floor,  and 
her  cap  came  off.  Then  the  bird  began  again  to  sing, 

"It  vxis  my  mother  who  murdered  me"; 

"Oh,"  groaned  the  mother,  "that  I  were  a  thousand  fathoms 
under  ground,  so  as  not  to  be  obliged  to  hear  it." 

"It  was  my  father  who  ate  of  me"; 

Then  the  woman  lay  as  if  she  were  dead. 

"It  was  my  sister  Marjory" 

"Oh,"  said  Marjory,  "I  will  go  out,  too,  and  see  if  the  bird  will 
give  me  anything."  And  so  she  went. 

"Who  all  my  bones  in  pieces  found; 
Them  in  a  handkerchief  she  bound," 

Then  he  threw  the  shoes  down  to  her. 

"And  laid  them  under  the  juniper  tree. 
Kywitt,  kywitt,  kywitt,  I  cry. 
Oh  what  a  beautiful  bird  am  I!" 

And  poor  Marjory  all  at  once  felt  happy  and  joyful,  and  put  on 
her  red  shoes,  and  danced  and  jumped  for  joy.  "Oh  dear,"  said  she, 
"I  felt  so  sad  before  I  went  outside,  and  now  my  heart  is  so  Hghtl 
He  is  a  charming  bird  to  have  given  me  a  pair  of  red  shoes." 

But  the  mother's  hair  stood  on  end,  and  looked  like  flame,  and 
she  said,  "Even  if  the  world  is  coming  to  an  end,  I  must  go  out  for 
a  little  relief." 

Just  as  she  came  outside  the  door,  crash  went  the  millstone  on 
her  head,  and  crushed  her  flat.  The  father  and  daughter  rushed  out, 


276  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

and  saw  smoke  and  flames  of  fire  rise  up;  but  when  tliat  had  gone 
by,  there  stood  the  Kttle  brother;  and  he  took  his  father  and  Mar- 
jory by  the  hand,  and  they  felt  very  happy  and  content,  and  went 
indoors,  and  sat  at  the  table,  and  had  their  dinner. 


Jorinda  and  Joringel 


Theee  once  was  an  old  castle  in  the  midst  of  a  large  and  thick  for- 
est, and  in  it  an  old  woman  who  was  a  witch  dwelt  all  alone.  In  the 
daytime  she  changed  herself  into  a  cat  or  a  screech-owl,  but  in  the 
evening  she  took  her  proper  shape  again  as  a  human  being.  She 
could  lure  wild  beasts  and  birds  to  her,  and  then  she  killed  and 
boiled  and  roasted  them.  If  any  one  came  within  one  himdred 
paces  of  the  castle  he  was  obliged  to  stand  still,  and  could  not  stir 
from  the  place  until  she  bade  him  be  free.  But  whenever  an  inno- 
cent maiden  came  within  this  circle,  she  changed  her  into  a  bird, 
and  shut  her  up  in  a  wicker-work  cage,  and  carried  the  cage  into  a 
room  in  the  castle.  She  had  about  seven  thousand  cages  of  rare 
birds  in  the  castle. 

Now  there  was  a  maiden  who  was  called  Jorinda,  fairer  than  all 
other  girls.  She  and  a  handsome  youth  named  Joringel  had  prom- 
ised to  marry  each  other.  They  were  stiU  in  the  days  of  betrothal, 
and  their  greatest  happiness  was  being  together.  One  day  in  order 
that  they  might  be  able  to  talk  together  in  quiet  they  went  for  a 
walk  in  the  forest.  'Take  care,"  said  Joringel,  "that  you  do  not  go 
too  near  the  castle." 

It  was  a  beautiful  evening;  the  sun  shone  brightly  between  the 
trunks  of  the  trees  into  the  dark  green  of  the  forest,  and  the  turtle- 
doves sang  mournfully  upon  the  young  boughs  of  the  birch  trees. 

Jorinda  wept  now  and  then.  She  sat  down  in  the  sunshine  and 
was  sorrowful.  Joringel  was  sorrowful  too;  they  were  as  sad  as  if 
they  were  about  to  die.  Then  they  looked  around  them,  and  were 
quite  at  a  loss,  for  they  did  not  know  by  which  way  they  should  go 
home.  The  sun  was  stiU  half  above  the  rpountain  and  half  set. 

Joringel  looked  through  the  bushes,  and  saw  the  old  walls  of  the 
castle  close  at  hand.  He  was  horror-stricken  and  filled  with  deadly 
fear.  Jorinda  was  singing. 


Jorinda  and  Joringel  nyy 

"My  little  bird,  with  the  necklace  red. 

Sings  sorrow,  sorrow,  sorrow, 
He  sings  that  the  dove  must  soon  be  dead. 
Sings  sorrow,  sor—jug,  jug,  jug." 

Joringel  looked  for  Jorinda.  She  was  changed  into  a  nightingale, 
and  sang  "jug,  jug,  jug."  A  screech-owl  with  glowing  eyes  flew 
three  times  round  about  her,  and  three  times  cried  "to-whoo,  to- 
whoo,  to-whool" 

Joringel  could  not  move:  he  stood  there  Hke  a  stone,  and  could 
neither  weep  nor  speak,  nor  move  hand  or  foot. 

The  sun  had  now  set.  The  owl  flew  into  the  thicket,  and  directly 
afterwards  there  came  out  of  it  a  crooked  old  woman,  yellow  and 
lean,  with  large  red  eyes  and  a  hooked  nose,  the  point  of  which 
reached  to  her  chin.  She  muttered  to  herself,  caught  the  nightin- 
gale, and  took  it  away  in  her  hand. 

Joringel  could  neither  speak  nor  move  from  the  spot;  the  nightin- 
gale was  gone.  At  last  the  woman  came  back,  and  said  in  a  hollow 
voice,  "Greet  thee,  Zachiel.  If  the  moon  shines  on  the  cage,  Zachiel, 
let  him  loose  at  once."  Then  Joringel  was  freed.  He  fell  on  his  knees 
before  the  woman  and  begged  that  she  would  give  him  back  his 
Jorinda,  but  she  said  that  he  shoidd  never  have  her  again,  and  went 
away.  He  called,  he  wept,  he  lamented,  but  all  in  vain,  "Ah,  what  is 
to  become  of  me?" 

Joringel  went  away,  and  at  last  came  to  a  strange  village;  there 
he  kept  sheep  for  a  long  time.  He  often  walked  roimd  and  round 
the  castle,  but  not  too  near  to  it.  At  last  he  dreamt  one  night  that  he 
found  a  blood-red  flower,  in  the  middle  of  which  was  a  beautiful 
large  pearl;  that  he  picked  the  flower  and  went  with  it  to  the  castle, 
and  that  everything  he  touched  with  the  flower  was  freed  from  en- 
chantment; he  also  dreamt  that  by  means  of  it  he  recovered  his 
Jorinda. 

In  the  morning,  when  he  awoke,  he  began  to  seek  over  hill  and 
dale  if  he  could  find  such  a  flower.  He  sought  until  the  ninth  day, 
and  then,  early  in  the  morning,  he  found  the  blood-red  flower.  In 
the  middle  of  it  there  was  a  large  dew-drop,  as  big  as  the  finest 
pearl. 

Day  and  night  he  journeyed  with  this  flower  to  the  castle.  When 
he  was  within  a  hundred  paces  of  it  he  was  not  held  fast,  but 
walked  on  to  the  door.  Joringel  was  full  of  joy;  he  touched  the  door 
with  the  flower,  and  it  sprang  open.  He  walked  in  through  the 
courtyard,  and  listened  for  the  sound  of  the  birds.  At  last  he  heard 


278  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

it.  He  went  on  and  found  the  room  from  whence  it  came,  and  there 
the  witch  was  feeding  the  birds  in  the  seven  thousand  cages. 

When  she  saw  Joringel  she  was  angry,  very  angry,  and  scolded 
and  spat  poison  and  gall  at  him,  but  she  could  not  come  within  two 
paces  of  him.  He  did  not  take  any  notice  of  her,  but  went  and 
looked  at  the  cages  with  the  birds,  but  there  were  many  hundred 
nightingales;  how  was  he  to  find  his  Jorinda  again? 

Just  then  he  saw  the  old  woman  quietly  take  away  a  cage  with  a 
bird  in  it,  and  go  towards  the  door. 

Swiftly  he  sprang  towards  her,  touched  the  cage  with  the  flower, 
and  also  the  old  woman.  She  could  now  no  longer  bewitch  any  one; 
and  Jorinda  was  standing  there,  clasping  him  round  the  neck,  and 
she  was  as  beautiful  as  ever! 


The  Goose-Girl  at  the  Well 


There  was  once  upon  a  time  a  very  old  woman,  who  Hved  with  her 
flock  of  geese  in  a  waste  place  among  the  mountains,  and  there  had 
a  httle  house.  The  waste  was  surrounded  by  a  large  forest,  and 
every  morning  the  old  woman  took  her  crutch  and  hobbled  into  it. 
There,  however,  the  dame  was  quite  active,  more  so  than  any  one 
would  have  thought,  considering  her  age,  and  collected  grass  for 
her  geese,  picked  all  the  wild  fruit  she  could  reach,  and  carried  ev- 
erything home  on  her  back.  Any  one  would  have  thought  that  the 
heavy  load  would  have  weighed  her  to  the  groimd,  but  she  always 
brought  it  safely  home.  If  any  one  met  her,  she  greeted  him  quite 
courteously.  "Good  day,  dear  countryman,  it  is  a  fine  day.  Ah!  you 
wonder  that  I  should  drag  grass  about,  but  every  one  must  take  his 
burden  on  his  back."  Nevertheless,  people  did  not  like  to  meet  her 
if  they  could  help  it,  and  took  by  preference  a  roundabout  way, 
and  when  a  father  with  his  boys  passed  her,  he  whispered  to  them, 
"Beware  of  the  old  woman.  She  has  claws  beneath  her  gloves;  she 
is  a  witch." 

One  morning  a  handsome  young  man  was  going  through  the 
forest.  The  sun  shone  bright,  the  birds  sang,  a  cool  breeze  crept 
through  the  leaves,  and  he  was  full  of  joy  and  gladness.  He  had  as 
yet  met  no  one,  when  he  suddenly  perceived  the  old  witch  kneeling 
on  the  ground  cutting  grass  with  a  sickle.  She  had  already  thrust  a 


The  Goose-Girl  at  the  Well  279 

whole  load  into  her  cloth,  and  near  it  stood  two  baskets,  which 
were  filled  with  wild  apples  and  pears.  "But,  good  little  mother," 
said  he,  'liow  can  you  carry  all  that  away?"  "1  must  carry  it,  dear 
sir,"  answered  she,  "rich  folk's  children  have  no  need  to  do  such 
things,  but  with  the  peasant  folk  the  saying  goes,  'Don't  look  be- 
hind you,  you  will  only  see  how  crooked  your  back  isl'" 

"Will  you  help  me?"  she  said,  as  he  remained  standing  by  her. 
"You  have  still  a  straight  back  and  young  legs,  it  would  be  a  trifle  to 
you.  Besides,  my  house  is  not  so  very  far  from  here,  it  stands  there 
on  the  heath  behind  the  hill.  How  soon  you  would  bound  up 
thither!"  The  young  man  took  compassion  on  the  old  woman.  "My 
father  is  certainly  no  peasant,"  replied  he,  "but  a  rich  count;  never- 
theless, that  you  may  see  that  it  is  not  only  peasants  who  can  carry 
things,  I  will  take  yoiu:  bundle."  "If  you  will  try  it,"  said  she,  "I 
shall  be  very  glad.  You  will  certainly  have  to  walk  for  an  hour,  but 
what  will  that  signify  to  you;  only  you  must  carry  the  apples  and 
pears  as  well." 

It  now  seemed  to  the  young  man  just  a  little  serious,  when  he 
heard  of  an  hour's  walk,  but  the  old  woman  would  not  let  him  ofiF, 
packed  the  bundle  on  his  back;  and  himg  the  two  baskets  on  his 
arm.  "See,  it  is  quite  light,"  said  she.  "No,  it  is  not  Hght,"  answered 
the  count,  and  pulled  a  rueful  face.  "Verily,  the  bimdle  weighs  as 
heavily  as  if  it  were  full  of  cobblestones,  and  the  apples  and  pears 
are  as  heavy  as  lead!  I  can  scarcely  breathe."  He  had  a  mind  to  put 
everything  down  again,  but  the  old  woman  would  not  allow  it. 
"Just  look,"  said  she  mockingly,  "the  young  gentleman  will  not 
carry  what  I,  an  old  woman,  have  so  often  dragged  along.  You  are 
ready  with  fine  words,  but  when  it  comes  to  be  earnest,  you  want  to 
take  to  your  heels.  Why  are  you  standing  loitering  there?"  she  con- 
tinued. "Step  out.  No  one  will  take  the  bundle  ofiE  again." 

As  long  as  he  walked  on  level  ground,  it  was  still  bearable,  but 
when  they  came  to  the  hill  and  had  to  climb,  and  the  stones  roUed 
down  under  his  feet  as  if  they  were  ahve,  it  was  beyond  his 
strength.  The  drops  of  perspiration  stood  on  his  forehead,  and  ran, 
hot  and  cold,  down  his  back.  "Dame,"  said  he,  "I  can  go  no  farther. 
I  want  to  rest  a  little."  "Not  here,"  answered  the  old  woman,  "when 
we  have  arrived  at  our  joiu*ney's  end,  you  can  rest;  but  now  you 
must  go  forward.  Who  knows  what  good  it  may  do  you?"  "Old 
woman,  you  are  becoming  shameless!"  said  the  count,  and  tried  to 
throw  off  the  bundle,  but  he  labored  in  vain;  it  stuck  as  fast  to  his 
back  as  if  it  grew  there.  He  turned  and  twisted,  but  he  could  not 
get  rid  of  it.  The  old  woman  laughed  at  this,  and  sprang  about 


28o  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

quite  delighted  on  her  crutch.  "Don't  get  angry,  dear  sir,"  said  she, 
"you  are  growing  as  red  in  the  face  as  a  turkey-cockl  Carry  your 
bundle  patiently.  I  will  give  you  a  good  present  when  we  get 
home." 

What  could  he  do?  He  was  obliged  to  submit  to  his  fate,  and 
crawl  along  patiently  behind  the  old  woman.  She  seemed  to  grow 
more  and  more  nimble,  and  his  burden  still  heavier.  All  at  once  she 
made  a  spring,  jumped  on  to  the  bundle  and  seated  herself  on  the 
top  of  it;  and  however  withered  she  might  be,  she  was  yet  heavier 
than  the  stoutest  country  lass.  The  youth's  knees  trembled,  but 
when  he  did  not  go  on,  the  old  woman  hit  him  about  the  legs 
with  a  switch  and  with  stinging-nettles.  Groaning  continually,  he 
climbed  the  mountain,  and  at  length  reached  the  old  woman's 
house,  when  he  was  just  about  to  drop.  When  the  geese  perceived 
the  old  woman,  they  flapped  their  wings,  stretched  out  their  necks, 
ran  to  meet  her,  cackling  all  the  while.  Behind  the  flock  walked, 
stick  in  hand,  an  old  wench,  strong  and  big,  but  ugly  as  night. 
"Good  mother,"  said  she  to  the  old  woman,  "has  anything  hap- 
pened to  you,  you  have  stayed  away  so  long?"  "By  no  means,  my 
dear  daughter,"  answered  she,  "I  have  met  with  nothing  bad.  On 
the  contrary,  only  with  this  kind  gentleman,  who  has  carried  my 
burden  for  me;  only  think,  he  even  took  me  on  his  back  when  I  was 
tired.  The  way,  too,  has  not  seemed  long  to  us;  we  have  been 
merry,  and  have  been  cracking  jokes  with  each  other  all  the  time." 

At  last  the  old  woman  slid  down,  took  the  bundle  off  the  young 
man's  back,  and  the  baskets  from  his  arm,  looked  at  him  quite 
kindly,  and  said,  "Now  seat  yourself  on  the  bench  before  the  door, 
and  rest.  You  have  fairly  earned  your  wages,  and  they  shall  not  be 
wanting."  Then  she  said  to  the  goose-girl,  "Go  into  the  house,  my 
dear  daughter,  it  is  not  becoming  for  you  to  be  alone  with  a  young 
gentleman;  one  must  not  pour  oil  on  to  the  fire,  he  might  fall  in 
love  with  you."  The  count  knew  not  whether  to  laugh  or  to  cry. 
"Such  a  sweetheart  as  that,"  thought  he,  "could  not  touch  my 
heart,  even  if  she  were  thirty  years  younger." 

In  the  meantime  the  old  woman  stroked  and  fondled  her  geese  as 
if  they  were  children,  and  then  went  into  the  house  with  her 
daughter.  The  youth  lay  down  on  the  bench,  under  a  wild  apple 
tree.  The  air  was  warm  and  mild;  on  all  sides  stretched  a  green 
meadow,  which  was  set  with  cowslips,  wild  thyme,  and  a  thousand 
other  flowers;  through  the  midst  of  it  rippled  a  clear  brook  on 
which  the  sun  sparkled,  and  the  white  geese  went  walking  back- 
wards and  forwards,  or  paddled  in  the  water.  "It  is  quite  delightful 


The  Goose-Girl  at  the  Well  281 

here,"  said  he,  "but  I  am  so  tired  that  I  cannot  keep  my  eyes  open; 
I  will  sleep  a  little.  If  only  a  gust  of  wind  does  not  come  and  blow 
my  legs  off  my  body,  for  they  are  as  rotten  as  tinder." 

When  he  had  slept  a  little  while,  the  old  woman  came  and  shook 
him  tiU  he  awoke.  "Sit  up,"  said  she,  "you  cannot  stay  here;  I  have 
certainly  treated  you  hardly,  still  it  has  not  cost  you  your  life.  Of 
money  and  land  you  have  no  need;  here  is  something  else  for  you." 
Thereupon  she  thrust  a  little  book  into  his  hand,  which  was  cut  out 
of  a  single  emerald.  "Take  great  care  of  it,"  said  she,  "it  will  bring 
you  good  fortune."  The  count  sprang  up,  and  as  he  felt  that  he  was 
quite  fresh,  and  had  recovered  his  vigor,  he  thanked  the  old  woman 
for  her  present,  and  set  off  without  even  once  looking  back  at  the 
"beautfful"  daughter.  When  he  was  already  some  way  off,  he  stiU 
heard  in  the  distance  the  noisy  cry  of  the  geese. 

For  three  days  the  count  had  to  wander  in  the  wilderness  before 
he  could  find  his  way  out.  He  then  reached  a  large  town,  and  as  no 
one  knew  him,  he  was  led  into  the  royal  palace,  where  the  King 
and  Queen  were  sitting  on  their  throne.  The  coimt  fell  on  one  knee, 
drew  the  emerald  book  out  of  his  pocket,  and  laid  it  at  the  Queen's 
feet.  She  bade  him  rise  and  hand  her  the  little  book.  Hardly,  how- 
ever, had  she  opened  it,  and  looked  therein,  than  she  fell  as  if  dead 
to  the  ground.  The  count  was  seized  by  the  King's  servants,  and 
was  being  led  to  prison,  when  the  Queen  opened  her  eyes,  and  or- 
dered them  to  release  him,  and  every  one  was  to  go  out,  as  she 
wished  to  speak  with  him  in  private. 

When  the  Queen  was  alone,  she  began  to  weep  bitterly,  and  said, 
"Of  what  use  to  me  are  the  splendors  and  honors  with  which  I  am 
surrounded;  every  morning  I  awake  in  pain  and  sorrow.  I  had  three 
daughters,  the  youngest  of  whom  was  so  beautiful  that  the  whole 
world  looked  on  her  as  a  wonder.  She  was  as  white  as  snow,  as  rosy 
as  apple-blossom,  and  her  hair  as  radiant  as  sunbeams.  When  she 
cried,  not  tears  fell  from  her  eyes,  put  pearls  and  jewels  only.  When 
she  was  fifteen  years  old,  the  King  summoned  all  three  sisters  to 
come  before  his  throne.  You  should  have  seen  how  all  the  people 
gazed  when  the  youngest  entered,  it  was  just  as  if  the  sim  were 
rising! 

"Then  the  King  spoke,  'My  daughters,  I  know  not  when  my  last 
day  may  arrive;  I  will  today  decide  what  each  shall  receive  at  my 
death.  You  all  love  me,  but  the  one  of  you  who  loves  me  best,  shall 
fare  the  best.'  Each  of  them  said  she  loved  him  best.  'Can  you  not 
express  to  me,'  said  the  King,  'how  much  you  do  love  me,  and  thus 
I  shall  see  what  you  mean?'  The  eldest  spoke.  1  love  my  father  as 


282  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

dearly  as  the  sweetest  sugar.'  The  second,  1  love  my  father  as 
dearly  as  my  prettiest  dress.'  But  the  youngest  was  silent.  Then  her 
father  said,  'And  you,  my  dearest  child,  how  much  do  you  love  me?* 
1  do  not  know,  and  can  compare  my  love  with  nothing.'  But  her  fa- 
ther insisted  that  she  should  name  something.  So  she  said  at  last, 
'The  best  food  does  not  please  me  without  salt,  therefore  I  love  my 
father  like  salt.' 

"When  the  King  heard  that,  he  fell  into  a  passion,  and  said,  Tf 
you  love  me  Hke  salt,  your  love  shall  also  be  repaid  you  with  salt.' 
Then  he  divided  the  kingdom  between  the  two  elder,  but  caused  a 
sack  of  salt  to  be  bound  on  the  back  of  the  youngest,  and  two  ser- 
vants had  to  lead  her  forth  into  the  wild  forest.  We  all  begged  and 
prayed  for  her,"  said  the  Queen,  "but  the  King's  anger  was  not  to 
be  appeased.  How  she  cried  when  she  had  to  leave  usl  The  whole 
road  was  strewn  with  the  pearls  which  flowed  from  her  eyes.  The 
King  soon  afterwards  repented  of  his  great  severity,  and  had  the 
whole  forest  searched  for  the  poor  child,  but  no  one  could  find  her. 
When  I  think  that  the  wild  beasts  have  devoured  her,  I  know  not 
how  to  contain  myself  for  sorrow;  many  a  time  I  console  myself 
with  the  hope  that  she  is  still  alive,  and  may  have  hidden  herself  in 
a  cave,  or  has  found  shelter  with  compassionate  people.  But  picture 
to  yourself,  when  I  opened  your  Httle  emerald  book,  a  pearl  lay 
therein,  of  exactly  the  same  kind  as  those  which  used  to  fall  from 
my  daughter  s  eyes;  and  then  you  can  also  imagine  how  the  sight  of 
it  stirred  my  heart.  You  must  tell  me  how  you  came  by  that  pearl." 

The  count  told  her  that  he  had  received  it  from  the  old  woman  in 
the  forest,  who  had  appeared  very  strange  to  him,  and  must  be  a 
witch,  but  he  had  neither  seen  nor  heard  anything  of  the  Queen's 
child.  The  King  and  Queen  resolved  to  seek  out  the  old  woman. 
They  thought  that  there  where  the  pearl  had  been,  they  would  ob- 
tain news  of  their  daughter. 

The  old  woman  was  sitting  in  that  lonely  place  at  her  spinning- 
wheel,  spinning.  It  was  aheady  dusk,  and  a  log  which  was  burning 
on  the  hearth  gave  a  scanty  light.  All  at  once  there  was  a  noise  out- 
side, the  geese  were  coming  home  from  the  pasture,  and  uttering 
their  hoarse  cries.  Soon  afterwards  the  daughter  also  entered.  But 
the  old  woman  scarcely  thanked  her,  and  only  shook  her  head  a  lit- 
tle. The  daughter  sat  down  beside  her,  took  her  spinning-wheel, 
and  twisted  the  threads  as  nimbly  as  a  young  girl.  Thus  they  both 
sat  for  two  hours,  and  exchanged  never  a  word.  At  last  something 
rustled  at  the  window,  and  two  fiery  eyes  peered  in.  It  was  an  old 
night-owl,  which  cried,  "Uhul"  three  times.  The  old  woman  looked 


The  Goose-Girl  at  the  Well  283 

up  just  a  little,  then  she  said,  "Now,  my  little  daughter,  it  is  time 
for  you  to  go  out  and  do  your  work."  She  rose  and  went  out,  and 
where  did  she  go?— over  the  meadows  into  the  valley.  At  last  she 
came  to  a  well,  with  three  old  oak  trees  standing  beside  it;  mean- 
while the  moon  had  risen  large  and  round  over  the  mountain,  and 
it  was  so  light  that  one  could  have  found  a  needle.  She  removed  a 
sldn  which  covered  her  face,  then  bent  down  to  the  well,  and  began 
to  wash  herself.  When  she  had  finished,  she  dipped  the  sldn  also  in 
the  water,  and  then  laid  it  on  the  meadow,  so  that  it  should  bleach 
in  the  moonlight,  and  dry  again.  But  how  the  maiden  was  changedl 
Such  a  change  as  that  was  never  seen  before!  When  the  gray  mask 
fell  off,  her  golden  hair  broke  forth  like  simbeams,  and  spread 
about  like  a  mantle  over  her  whole  form.  Her  eyes  shone  out  as 
brightly  as  the  stars  in  heaven,  and  her  cheeks  bloomed  a  soft  red 
like  apple-blossom. 

But  the  fair  maiden  was  sad.  She  sat  down  and  wept  bitterly. 
One  tear  after  another  forced  itself  out  of  her  eyes,  and  rolled 
through  her  long  hair  to  the  ground.  There  she  sat,  and  would  have 
remained  sitting  a  long  time,  if  there  had  not  been  a  rustling  and 
cracking  in  the  boughs  of  the  neighboring  tree.  She  sprang  up  like 
a  roe  which  had  been  overtaken  by  the  shot  of  the  hunter.  Just  then 
the  moon  was  obsciured  by  a  dark  cloud,  and  in  an  instant  the 
maiden  had  slipped  on  the  old  skin  and  vanished,  Uke  a  Hght  blown 
out  by  the  wind. 

She  ran  back  home,  trembling  Hke  an  aspen-leaf.  The  old  woman 
was  standing  on  the  threshold,  and  the  girl  was  about  to  relate 
what  had  befallen  her,  but  the  old  woman  laughed  kindly,  and 
said,  "I  already  know  all."  She  led  her  into  the  room  and  Kghted  a 
new  log.  She  did  not,  however,  sit  down  to  her  spinning  again,  but 
fetched  a  broom  and  began  to  sweep  and  scour.  "All  must  be  clean 
and  sweet,"  she  said  to  the  girl.  "But,  mother,"  said  the  maiden, 
"why  do  you  begin  work  at  so  late  an  hour?  What  do  you  expect?" 
"Do  you  know  what  time  it  is?"  asked  the  old  woman.  "Not  yet 
midnight,"  answered  the  maiden,  "but  already  past  eleven  o'clock." 
"Do  you  not  remember,"  continued  the  old  woman,  "that  it  is  three 
years  today  since  you  came  to  me?  Your  time  is  up,  we  can  no 
longer  remain  together."  The  girl  was  terrified,  and  said,  "Alas! 
dear  mother,  will  you  cast  me  off?  Where  shall  I  go?  I  have  no 
friends,  and  no  home  to  which  I  can  go.  I  have  always  done  as  you 
bade  me,  and  you  have  always  been  satisfied  with  me;  do  not  send 
me  away." 

The  old  woman  would  not  teU  the  maiden  what  lay  before  her. 


284  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

"My  stay  here  is  over,"  she  said  to  her,  'Taut  when  I  depart,  house 
and  parlor  must  be  clean;  therefore  do  not  hinder  me  in  my  work. 
Have  no  care  for  yourself;  you  shall  find  a  roof  to  shelter  you,  and 
the  wages  which  I  will  give  shall  also  content  you."  "But  tell  me 
what  is  about  to  happen,"  the  maiden  continued  to  entreat.  "I  tell 
you  again,  do  not  hinder  me  in  my  work.  Do  not  say  a  word  more, 
go  to  yoiu:  chamber,  take  the  skin  off  your  face,  and  put  on  the 
silken  gown  which  you  had  on  when  you  came  to  me,  and  then 
wait  in  yoiu-  chamber  imtil  I  caU  you." 

But  I  must  once  more  tell  of  the  King  and  Queen,  who  had  jour- 
neyed forth  with  the  count  in  order  to  seek  out  the  old  woman  in 
the  wilderness.  The  count  had  strayed  away  from  them  in  the  wood 
by  night,  and  had  to  walk  onwards  alone.  Next  day  it  seemed  to 
him  that  he  was  on  the  right  track.  He  still  went  forward,  until 
darkness  came  on,  then  he  chmbed  a  tree,  intending  to  pass  the 
night  there,  for  he  feared  that  he  might  lose  his  way.  When  the 
moon  illumined  the  surrounding  country  he  perceived  a  figure  com- 
ing down  the  mountain.  She  had  no  stick  in  her  hand,  but  yet  he 
could  see  that  it  was  the  goose-girl,  whom  he  had  seen  before  in 
the  house  of  the  old  woman.  "Oho,"  cried  he,  "there  she  comes, 
and  if  I  once  get  hold  of  one  of  the  witches,  the  other  shall  not  es- 
cape me!"  But  how  astonished  he  was,  when  she  went  to  the  well, 
took  off  the  sldn  and  washed  herself,  when  her  golden  hair  fell 
down  all  about  her,  and  she  was  more  beautiful  than  any  one 
whom  he  had  ever  seen  in  the  whole  world.  He  hardly  dared  to 
breathe,  but  stretched  his  head  as  far  forward  through  the  leaves  as 
he  dared,  and  stared  at  her.  Either  he  bent  over  too  far,  or  what- 
ever the  cause  might  be,  the  bough  suddenly  cracked,  and  that  very 
moment  the  maiden  slipped  into  the  skin,  sprang  away  Hke  a  roe, 
and  as  the  moon  was  suddenly  covered,  disappeared  from  his  eyes. 

Hardly  had  she  disappeared,  before  the  count  descended  from 
the  tree,  and  hastened  after  her  with  nimble  steps.  He  had  not  been 
gone  long  before  he  saw,  in  the  twilight,  two  figures  coming  over 
the  meadow.  It  was  the  King  and  Queen,  who  had  perceived  from 
a  distance  the  light  shining  in  the  old  woman's  little  house,  and 
were  going  to  it.  The  count  told  them  what  wonderful  things  he 
had  seen  by  the  well,  and  they  did  not  doubt  that  it  had  been  their 
lost  daughter.  They  walked  onwards  full  of  joy,  and  soon  came  to 
the  httle  house.  The  geese  were  sitting  all  round  it,  and  had  thrust 
their  heads  under  their  wings  and  were  sleeping,  and  not  one  of 
them  moved.  The  King  and  Queen  looked  in  at  the  window,  the  old 
woman  was  sitting  there  quietly  spirming,  nodding  her  head  and 


The  Goose-Girl  at  the  Well  285 

never  looldng  round.  The  room  was  perfectly  clean,  as  if  the  little 
mist  men,  who  carry  no  dust  on  their  feet,  lived  there.  Their  daugh- 
ter, however,  they  did  not  see.  They  gazed  at  all  this  for  a  long 
time;  at  last  they  took  heart,  and  knocked  softly  at  the  window. 

The  old  woman  appeared  to  have  been  expecting  them;  she  rose, 
and  called  out  quite  kindly,  "Come  in— I  know  you  aheady."  When 
they  had  entered  the  room,  the  old  woman  said,  "You  might  have 
spared  yourself  the  long  walk,  if  you  had  not  three  years  ago 
unjustly  driven  away  your  child,  who  is  so  good  and  lovable.  No 
harm  has  come  to  her;  for  three  years  she  has  had  to  tend  the 
geese;  with  them  she  has  learnt  no  evil,  but  has  preserved  her  pu- 
rity of  heart.  You,  however,  have  been  suflBciently  punished  by  the 
misery  in  which  you  have  hved."  Then  she  went  to  the  chamber 
and  called,  "Come  out,  my  little  daughter."  Thereupon  the  door 
opened,  and  the  Princess  stepped  out  in  her  silken  garments,  with 
her  golden  hair  and  her  shining  eyes,  and  it  was  as  if  an  angel  from 
heaven  had  entered. 

She  went  up  to  her  father  and  mother,  fell  on  their  necks  and 
kissed  them;  there  was  no  help  for  it,  they  all  had  to  weep  for  joy. 
The  young  count  stood  near  them,  and  when  she  perceived  him  she 
became  as  red  in  the  face  as  a  moss-rose,  she  herself  did  not  know 
why. 

The  King  said,  "My  dear  child,  I  have  given  away  my  kingdom. 
What  shall  I  give  you?"  "She  needs  nothing,"  said  the  old  woman. 
'T  give  her  the  tears  that  she  has  wept  on  your  accoimt;  they  are 
precious  pearls,  finer  than  those  that  are  found  in  the  sea,  and 
worth  more  than  your  whole  kingdom,  and  I  give  her  my  little 
house  as  payment  for  her  services."  When  the  old  woman  had  said 
that,  she  disappeared  from  their  sight.  The  walls  rattled  a  Httle,  and 
when  the  King  and  Queen  looked  round,  the  little  house  had 
changed  into  a  splendid  palace,  a  royal  table  had  been  spread,  and 
the  servants  were  running  hither  and  thither. 

The  story  goes  still  further,  but  my  grandmother,  who  related  it 
to  me,  had  partly  lost  her  memory,  and  had  forgotten  the  rest.  I 
shall  always  believe  that  the  beautiful  Princess  married  the  count, 
and  that  they  remained  together  in  the  palace,  and  lived  there  in  all 
happiness  so  long  as  God  willed  it.  Whether  the  snow-white  geese, 
which  were  kept  near  the  little  hut,  were  verily  young  maidens  (no 
one  need  take  offense)  whom  the  old  woman  had  taken  under  her 
protection,  and  whether  they  now  received  their  human  forms  again, 
and  stayed  as  handmaids  to  the  young  Queen,  I  do  not  exactly 
know,  but  I  suspect  it.  This  much  is  certain,  that  the  old  woman 


286  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

was  no  witch,  as  people  thought,  but  a  wise  woman,  who  meant 
well.  Very  likely  it  was  she  who,  at  the  Princess's  birth,  gave  hef 
the  gift  of  weeping  pearls  instead  of  tears.  That  does  not  happen 
nowadays,  or  else  the  poor  would  soon  become  rich. 


The  Three  Little  Men  in  the  Wood 


There  was  once  a  man,  whose  wife  was  dead,  and  a  woman,  whose 
husband  was  dead;  the  man  had  a  daughter,  and  so  had  the 
woman.  The  girls  were  well  acquainted  with  each  other,  and  used 
to  play  together  in  the  woman's  house.  One  day  the  woman  said  to 
the  man's  daughter, 

"Listen  to  me,  teU  your  father  that  I  will  marry  him,  and  then 
you  shall  have  miUc  to  wash  in  every  morning  and  wine  to  drink, 
and  my  daughter  shall  have  water  to  wash  in  and  water  to  drink." 

The  girl  went  home  and  told  her  father  what  the  woman  had 
said.  The  man  said,  ''What  shall  I  do!  Marriage  is  a  joy,  and  also  a 
torment." 

At  last,  as  he  could  come  to  no  conclusion,  he  took  o£E  his  boot, 
and  said  to  his  daughter,  "Take  this  boot,  it  has  a  hole  in  the  sole; 
go  up  with  it  into  the  loft,  hang  it  on  the  big  nail  and  pour  water  in 
it.  If  it  holds  water,  I  will  once  more  take  to  me  a  wife;  if  it  lets  out 
the  water,  so  will  I  not." 

The  girl  did  as  she  was  told,  but  the  water  held  the  hole  to- 
gether, and  the  boot  was  full  up  to  the  top.  So  she  went  and  told 
her  father  how  it  was.  And  he  went  up  to  see  with  his  own  eyes, 
and  as  there  was  no  mistake  about  it,  he  went  to  the  widow  and 
courted  her,  and  then  they  had  the  wedding. 

The  next  morning,  when  the  two  girls  awoke,  there  stood  by  the 
bedside  of  the  man's  daughter  milk  to  wash  in  and  wine  to  drink, 
and  by  the  bedside  of  the  woman's  daughter  there  stood  water  to 
wash  in  and  water  to  drink. 

On  the  second  morning  there  stood  water  to  wash  in  and  water 
to  drink  for  both  of  them  ahke.  On  the  third  morning  there  stood 
water  to  wash  in  and  water  to  drink  for  the  man's  daughter,  and 
milk  to  wash  in  and  wine  to  drink  for  the  woman's  daughter;  and  so 
it  remaioed  ever  after.  The  woman  hated  her  step-daughter,  and 
never  knew  how  to  treat  her  badly  enough  from  one  day  to  an- 


The  Three  Little  Men  in  the  Wood  287 

other.  And  she  was  jealous  because  her  step-daughter  was  pleasant 
and  pretty,  and  her  real  daughter  was  ugly  and  hateful. 

Once  m  winter,  when  it  was  freezing  hard,  and  snow  lay  deep  on 
hill  and  vaUey,  the  woman  made  a  frock  out  of  paper,  called  her 
step-daughter,  and  said,  "Here,  put  on  this  frock,  go  out  into  the 
wood  and  fetch  me  a  basket  of  strawberries;  I  have  a  great  wish  for 
some." 

"Oh  dear,"  said  the  girl,  "there  are  no  strawberries  to  be  found 
in  winter;  the  ground  is  frozen,  and  the  snow  covers  everything. 
And  why  should  I  go  in  the  paper  frock?  It  is  so  cold  out  of  doors 
that  one's  breath  is  frozen;  the  wind  wiU  blow  through  it,  and  the 
thorns  will  tear  it  oflF  my  back!" 

"How  dare  you  contradict  mel"  cried  the  step-mother,  "he  oflF, 
and  don't  let  me  see  you  again  till  you  bring  me  a  basket  of  straw- 
berries." Then  she  gave  her  a  little  piece  of  hard  bread,  and  said, 
"That  wiU  do  for  you  to  eat  during  the  day,"  and  she  thought  to 
herself,  "She  is  sure  to  be  frozen  or  starved  to  death  out  of  doors, 
and  I  shall  never  set  eyes  on  her  again." 

So  the  girl  went  obediently,  put  on  the  paper  frock,  and  started 
out  with  the  basket.  The  snow  was  lying  everywhere,  far  and  v^dde, 
and  there  was  not  a  blade  of  green  to  be  seen.  When  she  entered 
the  wood  she  saw  a  little  house  with  three  Httle  men  peeping  out  of 
it.  She  wished  them  good-day,  and  knocked  modestly  at  the  door. 
They  called  her  in,  and  she  came  into  the  room  and  sat  down  by 
the  side  of  the  oven  to  warm  herself  and  eat  her  breakfast. 

The  Httle  men  said,  "Give  us  some  of  it."  "Willingly,"  answered 
she,  breaking  her  little  piece  of  bread  in  two,  and  giving  them  half. 
They  then  said,  "What  are  you  doing  here  in  the  wood  this  winter 
time  in  your  little  thin  frock?"  "Oh,"  answered  she,  "I  have  to  get  a 
basket  of  strawberries,  and  I  must  not  go  home  without  them." 

When  she  had  eaten  her  bread  they  gave  her  a  broom,  and  told 
her  to  go  and  sweep  the  snow  away  from  the  back  door.  When  she 
had  gone  outside  to  do  it  the  httle  men  talked  among  themselves 
about  what  they  should  do  for  her,  as  she  was  so  good  and  pretty, 
and  had  shared  her  bread  with  them.  Then  the  first  one  said,  "She 
shall  grow  prettier  every  day."  The  second  said,  "Each  time  she 
speaks  a  piece  of  gold  shall  fall  from  her  mouth."  The  third  said, 
"A  king  shall  come  and  take  her  for  his  wife." 

In  the  meanwhile  the  girl  was  doing  as  the  little  men  had  told 
her,  and  had  cleared  the  snow  from  the  back  of  the  little  house,  and 
what  do  you  suppose  she  found?— fine  ripe  strawberries,  showing 
dark  red  against  the  snowl  Then  she  joyfully  filled  her  little  basket 


288  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

full,  thanked  the  little  men,  shook  hands  with  them  all,  and  ran 
home  in  haste  to  bring  her  step-mother  the  thing  she  longed  for.  As 
she  went  in  and  said,  "Good  evening,"  a  piece  of  gold  fell  from  her 
mouth  at  once.  Then  she  related  all  that  had  happened  to  her  in  the 
wood,  and  at  each  word  that  she  spoke  gold  pieces  fell  out  of  her 
mouth,  so  that  soon  they  were  scattered  all  over  the  room. 

"Just  look  at  her  pride  and  conceit!"  cried  the  step-sister,  "throw- 
ing money  about  in  this  wayl"  but  in  her  heart  she  was  jealous  be- 
cause of  it,  and  wanted  to  go  too  into  the  wood  to  fetch  strawber- 
ries. But  the  mother  said,  "No,  my  dear  Kttle  daughter,  it  is  too 
cold,  you  will  be  frozen  to  death." 

But  she  left  her  no  peace,  so  at  last  the  mother  gave  in,  got  her  a 
splendid  fur  coat  to  put  on,  and  gave  her  bread  and  butter  and 
cakes  to  eat  on  the  way. 

The  girl  went  into  the  wood  and  walked  straight  up  to  the  Httle 
house.  The  three  little  men  peeped  out  again,  but  she  gave  them  no 
greeting,  and  without  looking  round  or  taking  any  notice  of  them 
she  came  stumping  into  the  room,  sat  herself  down  by  the  oven, 
and  began  to  eat  her  bread  and  butter  and  cakes. 

"Give  us  some  of  that,"  cried  the  Httle  men,  but  she  answered, 
'Tve  not  enough  for  myself;  how  can  I  give  away  any?" 

Now  when  she  had  done  with  her  eating,  they  said,  "Here  is  a 
broom,  go  and  sweep  all  clean  by  the  back  door."  "Oh,  go  and  do  it 
yourselves,"  answered  she;  "I  am  not  your  housemaid." 

But  when  she  saw  that  they  were  not  going  to  give  her  anything, 
she  went  out  to  the  door.  Then  the  three  little  men  said  among 
themselves,  "What  shall  we  do  to  her,  because  she  is  so  unpleasant, 
and  has  such  a  wicked  jealous  heart,  grudging  everybody  every- 
thing?" Jhe  first  said,  "She  shall  grow  ugHer  every  day."  The  sec- 
ond said,  "Each  time  she  speaks  a  toad  shall  jump  out  of  her  mouth 
at  every  word."  The  third  said,  "She  shall  die  a  miserable  death," 

The  girl  was  looking  outside  for  strawberries,  but  as  she  found 
none,  she  went  sulkily  home.  And  directly  she  opened  her  mouth  to 
teU  her  mother  what  had  happened  to  her  in  the  wood  a  toad 
sprang  out  of  her  mouth  at  each  word,  so  that  every  one  who  came 
near  her  was  quite  disgusted. 

The  step-mother  became  more  and  more  set  against  the  man's 
daughter,  whose  beauty  increased  day  by  day,  and  her  only 
thought  was  how  to  do  her  some  injury.  So  at  last  she  took  a  kettle, 
set  it  on  the  fire,  and  scalded  some  yam  in  it.  When  it  was  ready 
she  hung  it  over  the  poor  girl's  shoulder,  and  gave  her  an  axe,  and 
she  was  to  go  to  the  frozen  river  and  break  a  hole  in  the  ice,  and 


The  Three  Little  Men  in  the  Wood  289 

there  to  rinse  the  yam.  She  obeyed,  and  went  and  hewed  a  hole  in 
the  ice,  and  as  she  was  about  it  there  came  by  a  splendid  coach,  in 
which  the  King  sat.  The  coach  stood  still,  and  the  King  said,  "My 
child,  who  art  thou,  and  what  art  thou  doing  there?"  She  answered, 
"I  am  a  poor  girl,  and  am  rinsing  yam." 

Then  the  Eling  felt  pity  for  her,  and  as  he  saw  that  she  was  very 
beautiful,  he  said,  "Will  you  go  with  me?"  "Oh  yes,  with  all  my 
heart,"  answered  she;  and  she  felt  very  glad  to  be  out  of  the  way  of 
her  mother  and  sister. 

So  she  stepped  into  the  coach  and  went  off  with  the  King;  and 
when  they  reached  his  castle  the  wedding  was  celebrated  with 
great  splendor,  as  the  little  men  in  the  wood  had  foretold. 
» At  the  end  of  a  year  the  young  Queen  had  a  son;  and  as  the  step- 
mother had  heard  of  her  great  good  fortune  she  came  with  her 
daughter  to  the  castle,  as  if  merely  to  pay  the  King  and  Queen  a 
visit.  One  day,  when  the  King  had  gone  out,  and  when  nobody  was 
about,  the  bad  woman  took  the  Queen  by  the  head,  and  her  daugh- 
ter took  her  by  the  heels,  and  dragged  her  out  of  bed,  and  threw 
her  out  of  the  window  into  a  stream  that  flowed  beneath  it.  Then 
the  old  woman  put  her  ugly  daughter  in  the  bed,  and  covered  her 
up  to  her  chin.  When  the  King  came  back,  and  wanted  to  talk  to 
his  wife  a  httle,  the  old  woman  cried,  "Stop,  stopl  she  is  sleeping 
nicely;  she  must  be  kept  quiet  today." 

The  King  dreamt  of  nothing  wrong,  and  came  again  the  next 
morning;  and  as  he  spoke  to  his  wife,  and  she  answered  him,  there 
jumped  each  time  out  of  her  mouth  a  toad  instead  of  the  piece  of 
gold  as  heretofore.  Then  he  asked  why  that  should  be,  and  the  old 
woman  said  it  was  because  of  her  great  weakness,  and  that  it  would 
pass  away. 

But  in  the  night,  the  boy  who  slept  in  the  kitchen  saw  how  some- 
thing in  the  likeness  of  a  duck  swam  up  the  gutter,  and  said, 

"My  King,  what  mak'st  thou? 
Sleepest  thou,  or  wak'st  thou?* 

But  there  was  no  answer.  Then  it  said, 

"What  cheer  my  two  guests  keep  they?" 

So  the  kitchen-boy  answered, 

"In  bed  all  soundly  sleep  they." 

It  asked  again, 

"And  my  little  baby,  how  does  he?" 


200  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

And  he  answered, 

"He  sleeps  in  his  cradle  quietly." 

Then  the  duck  took  the  shape  of  the  Queen,  and  went  to  the 
child,  and  gave  him  to  drink,  smoothed  his  little  bed,  covered  him 
up  again,  and  then,  in  the  likeness  of  a  duck,  swam  back  down  the 
gutter.  In  this  way  she  came  two  nights,  and  on  the  third  she  said 
to  the  kitchen-boy,  "Go  and  tell  the  King  to  brandish  his  sword 
three  times  over  me  on  the  thresholdl" 

Then  the  Idtchen-boy  ran  and  told  the  King,  and  he  came  with 
his  sword  and  brandished  it  three  times  over  the  duck,  and  at  the 
third  time  his  wife  stood  before  him  living,  and  hearty,  and  sound, 
as  she  had  been  before. 

The  King  was  greatly  rejoiced,  but  he  hid  the  Queen  in  a  cham- 
ber until  the  Simday  came  when  the  child  was  to  be  baptized.  And 
after  the  baptism  he  said,  "What  does  that  person  deserve  who 
drags  another  out  of  bed  and  throws  him  in  the  water?"  And  the 
old  woman  answered,  "No  better  than  to  be  put  into  a  cask  with 
iron  nails  in  it,  and  to  be  rolled  in  it  down  the  hill  into  the  water." 

Then  said  the  King,  "You  have  spoken  your  own  sentence";  and 
he  ordered  a  cask  to  be  fetched,  and  the  old  woman  and  her  daugh- 
ter were  put  into  it,  and  the  top  hammered  down,  and  the  cask  was 
rolled  down  the  hill  iuto  the  river. 


The  White  Bride  and  the  Black  Bride 


A  WOMAN  was  going  about  the  coimtryside  with  her  daughter  and 
her  step-daughter,  when  the  Lord  came  towards  them  in  the  form 
of  a  poor  man,  and  asked,  "Which  is  the  way  into  the  village?"  'If 
you  want  to  know,"  said  the  mother,  "seek  it  for  yourself,"  and  the 
daughter  added,  'If  you  are  afraid  you  will  not  find  it,  take  a  guide 
with  you."  But  the  step-daughter  said,  "Poor  man,  I  will  take  you 
there,  come  with  me." 

Then  God  was  angry  with  the  mother  and  daughter,  and  turned 
His  back  on  them,  and  wished  that  they  should  become  as  black  as 
night  and  as  ugly  as  sin.  To  the  poor  step-daughter,  however,  God 
was  gracious,  and  went  with  her,  and  when  they  were  near  the  vil- 
lage. He  said  a  blessing  over  her,  and  spake,  "Choose  three  things 


The  White  Bride  and  the  Black  Bride  291 

for  thyself,  and  I  will  grant  them  to  thee."'  Then  said  the  maiden,  1 
should  like  to  be  as  beautiful  and  fair  as  the  sun,"  and  instantly  she 
was  white  and  fair  as  day.  *Then  I  should  like  to  have  a  purse  of 
money  which  would  never  grow  empty."  The  Lord  gave  her  that 
also,  but  He  said,  "Do  not  forget  what  is  best  of  all."  She  said.  Tor 
my  third  wish,  I  desire,  after  my  death,  to  inhabit  the  eternal  king- 
dom of  Heaven."  That  also  was  granted  unto  her,  and  then  the 
Lord  left  her. 

When  the  step-mother  came  home  with  her  daughter,  and  they 
saw  that  they  were  both  as  black  as  coal  and  ugly,  but  that  the 
step-daughter  was  white  and  beautiful,  wickedness  increased  still 
more  in  their  hearts,  and  they  thought  of  nothing  else  but  how  they 
could  do  her  an  injury.  The  step-daughter,  however,  had  a  brother 
called  Reginer,  whom  she  loved  much,  and  she  told  him  all  that 
had  happened.  Once  on  a  time  Reginer  said  to  her,  'Dear  sister,  I 
will  take  thy  likeness,  that  I  may  continually  see  thee  before  mine 
eyes,  for  my  love  for  thee  is  so  great  that  I  should  like  always  to 
look  at  thee."  Then  she  answered,  "But,  I  pray  thee,  let  no  one  see 
the  picture."  So  he  painted  his  sister  and  hung  up  the  pictmre  in  his 
room;  he,  however,  dwelt  in  the  King's  palace,  for  he  was  his 
coachman. 

Every  day  he  went  and  stood  before  the  picture,  and  thanked 
God  for  the  happiness  of  having  such  a  dear  sister.  Now  it  hap- 
pened that  the  King  whom  he  served  had  just  lost  his  wife,  wHo 
had  been  so  beautiful  that  no  one  could  be  found  to  compare  with 
her,  and  on  this  account  the  King  was  in  deep  grief.  The  attendants 
about  the  court,  however,  remarked  that  the  coachman  stood  daily 
before  this  beautiful  picture,  and  they  were  jealous  of  him,  so  they 
informed  the  King.  Then  the  latter  ordered  the  picture  to  be 
brought  to  him,  and  when  he  saw  that  it  was  like  his  lost  wife  in 
every  respect,  except  that  it  was  stiU  more  beautiful,  he  fell  mor- 
tally in  love  with  it.  He  caused  the  coachman  to  be  brought  before 
him,  and  asked  whom  that  portrait  represented.  The  coachman  said 
it  was  his  sister,  so  the  King  resolved  to  take  no  one  but  her  as  his 
wife,  and  gave  him  a  carriage  and  horses  and  splendid  garments  of 
cloth  of  gold,  and  sent  him  forth  to  fetch  his  chosen  bride. 

When  Reginer  came  on  this  errand,  his  sister  was  glad,  but  the 
black  maiden  was  jealous  of  her  good  fortune,  and  grew  angry 
above  all  measure,  and  said  to  her  mother,  "Of  what  use  are  aU 
your  arts  to  us  now  when  you  cannot  procure  such  a  piece  of  luck 
for  me?"  "Be  quiet,"  said  the  old  woman,  "I  will  soon  divert  it  to 
you"— and  by  her  arts  of  witchcraft,  she  so  troubled  the  eyes  of  the 


292  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

coachman  that  he  was  half-blind,  and  she  stopped  the  ears  of  the 
white  maiden  so  that  she  was  half-deaf.  Then  they  got  into  the  car- 
riage, first  the  bride  in  her  noble  royal  apparel,  then  the  step- 
mother with  her  daughter,  and  Reginer  sat  on  the  box  to  drive. 
When  they  had  been  on  the  way  for  some  time  the  coachman  cried, 

"Cover  thee  well,  my  sister  dear. 
That  the  rain  may  not  wet  thee. 
That  the  wind  may  not  load  thee  with  dust, 
That  thou  mayst  he  fair  and  beautiful 
When  thou  appearest  before  the  King." 

The  bride  asked,  "What  is  my  dear  brother  saying?"  "Ah,"  said 
the  old  woman,  "he  says  that  you  ought  to  take  off  your  golden 
dress  and  give  it  to  your  sister."  Then  she  took  it  off,  and  put  it  on 
the  black  maiden,  who  gave  her  in  exchange  for  it  a  shabby  gray 
gown.  They  drove  onwards,  and  a  short  time  afterwards,  the 
brother  again  cried, 

"Cover  thee  well,  my  sister  dear. 
That  the  rain  may  not  wet  thee, 
That  the  wind  may  not  load  thee  with  dust. 
That  thou  mayst  be  fair  and  beautiful 
When  thou  appearest  before  the  King." 

The  bride  asked,  "What  is  my  dear  brother  saying?"  "Ah,"  said 
the  old  woman,  "he  says  that  you  ought  to  take  off  your  golden 
hood  and  give  it  to  your  sister."  So  she  took  off  the  hood  and  put  it 
on  her  sister,  and  sat  with  her  own  head  uncovered.  And  they  drove 
on  farther.  After  a  while,  the  brother  once  more  cried, 

"Cover  thee  well,  my  sister  dear. 
That  the  rain  may  not  wet  thee. 
That  the  wind  may  not  load  thee  with  dust, 
That  thou  mayst  be  fair  and  beautiful 
When  thou  appearest  before  the  King." 

The  bride  asked,  "What  is  my  dear  brother  saying?"  "Ah,"  said 
the  old  woman,  "he  says  you  must  look  out  of  the  carriage."  They 
were,  however,  just  on  a  bridge,  which  crossed  deep  water.  When 
the  bride  stood  up  and  leant  forward  out  of  the  carriage,  they  both 
pushed  her  out,  and  she  fell  into  the  middle  of  the  water.  At  the 
same  moment  that  she  sank,  a  snow-white  duck  arose  out  of  the 
mirror-smooth  water,  and  swam  down  the  river.  The  brother  had 
observed  nothing  of  it,  and  drove  the  carriage  on  until  they  reached 
the  court.  Then  he  took  the  black  maiden  to  the  King  as  his  sister. 


The  White  Bride  and  the  Black  Bride  293 

and  thought  she  really  was  so,  because  his  eyes  were  dim,  and  he 
saw  the  golden  garments  glittering.  When  the  King  saw  the  bound- 
less ugliness  of  his  intended  bride,  he  was  very  angry,  and  ordered 
the  coachman  to  be  thrown  into  a  pit  which  was  full  of  adders  and 
nests  of  snakes.  The  old  witch,  however,  knew  so  well  how  to  flatter 
the  King  and  deceive  his  eyes  by  her  arts,  that  he  kept  her  and  her 
daughter  until  she  appeared  quite  endurable  to  him,  and  he  really 
married  her. 

One  evening  when  the  black  bride  was  sitting  on  the  King's  knee, 
a  white  duck  came  swimming  up  the  gutter  to  the  kitchen,  and  said 
to  the  kitchen-boy,  "Boy,  light  a  fire,  that  I  may  warm  my 
feathers."  The  kitchen-boy  did  it,  and  lighted  a  fire  on  the  hearth. 
Then  came  the  duck  and  sat  down  by  it,  and  shook  herself  and 
smoothed  her  feathers  to  rights  with  her  bill.  While  she  was  thus 
sitting  and  enjoying  herself,  she  asked,  "What  is  my  brother  Re- 
giner  doing?"  The  scullery-boy  replied,  "He  is  imprisoned  in  the  pit 
with  adders  and  with  snakes."  Then  she  asked,  "What  is  the  black 
witch  doing  in  the  house?"  The  boy  answered,  "She  is  loved  by  the 
King  and  happy."  "May  God  have  mercy  on  him,"  said  the  duck, 
and  swam  forth  by  the  sink. 

The  next  night  she  came  again  and  put  the  same  questions,  and 
the  third  night  also.  Then  the  Idtchen-boy  could  bear  it  no  longer, 
and  went  to  the  King  and  discovered  all  to  him.  The  King,  how- 
ever, wanted  to  see  it  for  himself,  and  next  evening  went  thither, 
and  when  the  duck  thrust  her  head  in  through  the  sink,  he  took  his 
sword  and  cut  through  her  neck,  and  suddenly  she  changed  into  a 
most  beautiful  maiden,  exactly  like  the  picture  which  her  brother 
had  made  of  her.  The  King  was  full  of  joy,  and  as  she  stood  there 
quite  wet,  he  caused  splendid  apparel  to  be  brought  and  had  her 
clothed  in  it.  Then  she  told  how  she  had  been  betrayed  by  cunning 
and  falsehood,  and  at  last  thrown  down  into  the  water,  and  her  first 
request  was  that  her  brother  should  be  brought  forth  from  the  pit 
of  snakes,  and  when  the  King  had  fulfilled  this  request,  he  went 
into  the  chamber  where  the  old  witch  was,  and  asked,  "What  does 
she  deserve  who  does  this  and  that?"  and  related  what  had  hap- 
pened. Then  was  she  so  blinded  that  she  was  aware  of  nothing  and 
said,  "She  deserves  to  be  stripped  naked,  and  put  into  a  barrel  with 
nails,  and  that  a  horse  should  be  harnessed  to  the  barrel,  and  the 
horse  sent  all  over  the  world."  All  of  which  was  done  to  her,  and  to 
her  black  daughter.  But  the  King  married  the  white  and  beautiful 
bride,  and  rewarded  her  faithful  brother,  and  made  him  a  rich  and 
distinguished  man. 


Brother  and  Sister 


A  BROTHER  took  his  sister's  hand  and  said  to  her, 

"Since  our  mother  died  we  have  had  no  good  days;  our  step- 
mother beats  us  every  day,  and  if  we  go  near  her  she  lacks  us  away; 
we  have  nothing  to  eat  but  hard  crusts  of  bread  left  over;  the  dog 
imder  the  table  fares  better;  he  gets  a  good  piece  every  now  and 
then.  If  our  mother  only  knew,  how  she  would  pity  usl  Come,  let  us 
go  together  out  into  the  wide  worldl" 

So  they  went,  and  journeyed  the  whole  day  through  fields  and 
meadows  and  stony  places,  and  if  it  rained  the  sister  said,  "The 
skies  and  we  are  weeping  together." 

In  the  evening  they  came  to  a  great  wood,  and  they  were  so 
weary  with  hunger  and  their  long  journey,  that  they  chmbed  up 
into  a  high  tree  and  fell  asleep. 

The  next  morning,  when  they  awoke,  the  sun  was  high  in  heaven, 
and  shone  brightly  through  the  leaves.  Then  said  the  brother, 
"Sister,  I  am  thirsty;  if  I  only  knew  where  to  find  a  brook,  that  I 
might  go  and  drinkl  I  almost  think  that  I  hear  one  rushing."  So  the 
brother  got  down  and  led  his  sister  by  the  hand,  and  they  went  to 
seek  the  brook.  But  their  wicked  step-mother  was  a  witch,  and  had 
known  quite  well  that  the  two  children  had  run  away,  and  had 
sneaked  after  them,  as  only  witches  can,  and  had  laid  a  spell  on  all 
the  brooks  in  the  forest.  So  when  they  found  a  little  stream  flowing 
smoothly  over  its  pebbles,  the  brother  was  going  to  drink  of  it;  but 
the  sister  heard  how  it  said  in  its  rushing, 

"He  a  tiger  will  be  who  drinks  of  me. 
Who  drinks  of  me  a  tiger  will  beF' 

Then  the  sister  cried,  "Pray,  dear  brother,  do  not  drink,  or  you 
will  become  a  wild  beast,  and  will  tear  me  in  pieces." 

So  the  brother  refrained  from  drinking,  though  his  thirst  was 
great,  and  he  said  he  would  wait  till  he  came  to  the  next  brook. 
When  they  came  to  a  second  brook  the  sister  heard  it  say, 

"He  a  wolf  will  be  who  drinks  of  me. 
Who  drinks  of  me  a  wolf  will  be!" 

Then  the  sister  cried,  "Pray,  dear  brother,  do  not  drink,  or  you 
wiU  be  tiimed  into  a  wolf,  and  will  eat  me  upl" 


Brother  and  Sister  295 

So  the  brother  refrained  from  drinkmg,  and  said,  "I  will  wait 
until  we  come  to  the  next  brook,  and  then  I  must  drink,  whatever 
you  say;  my  thirst  is  so  great." 

And  when  they  came  to  the  third  brook  the  sister  heard  how  in 
its  rushing  it  said, 

"He  a  fawn  will  be  who  drinks  of  me. 
Who  drinks  of  me  a  fawn  will  hel" 

Then  the  sister  said,  "O  my  brother,  I  pray  drink  not,  or  you  will 
be  turned  into  a  fawn,  and  nm  away  far  from  me." 

But  he  had  already  kneeled  by  the  side  of  the  brook  and  stooped 
and  drunk  of  the  water,  and  as  the  first  drops  passed  his  lips  he  be- 
came a  fawn.  And  the  sister  wept  over  her  poor  lost  brother,  and 
the  fawn  wept  also,  and  stayed  sadly  beside  her.  At  last  the  maiden 
said,  "Be  comforted,  dear  fawn,  indeed  I  will  never  leave  you." 

Then  she  untied  her  golden  girdle  and  bound  it  round  the  fawn's 
neck,  and  went  and  gathered  rushes  to  make  a  soft  cord,  which  she 
fastened  to  him;  and  then  she  led  him  on,  and  they  went  deeper 
into  the  forest.  And  when  they  had  gone  a  long  long  way,  they 
came  at  last  to  a  httle  house,  and  the  maiden  looked  inside,  and  as 
it  was  empty  she  thought,  "We  might  as  well  live  here." 

And  she  fetched  leaves  and  moss  to  make  a  soft  bed  for  the  fawn, 
and  every  morning  she  went  out  and  gathered  roots  and  berries 
and  nuts  for  herself,  and  fresh  grass  for  the  favm,  who  ate  out  of 
her  hand  with  joy,  frolicking  round  her.  At  night,  when  the  sister 
was  tired,  and  had  said  her  prayers,  she  laid  her  head  on  the  fawn's 
back,  which  served  her  for  a  pillow,  and  softly  fell  asleep.  And  if 
only  the  brother  could  have  got  back  his  own  shape  again,  it  would 
have  been  a  charming  life.  So  they  lived  a  long  while  in  the  wilder- 
ness alone. 

Now  it  happened  that  the  King  of  that  country  held  a  great  hunt 
in  the  forest.  The  blowing  of  the  horns,  the  barking  of  the  dogs, 
and  the  lusty  shouts  of  the  himtsmen  sounded  through  the  wood, 
and  the  fawn  heard  them  and  was  eager  to  be  among  them. 

"Oh,"  said  he  to  his  sister,  "do  let  me  go  to  the  hunt;  I  cannot 
stay  behind  any  longer,"  and  begged  so  long  that  at  last  she  con- 
sented. 

"But  mind,"  said  she  to  him,  "come  back  to  me  at  night.  I  must 
lock  my  door  against  the  wild  htmters,  so,  in  order  that  I  may  know 
you,  you  must  knock  and  say,  'Little  sister,  let  me  in,'  and  unless  I 
hear  that  I  shall  not  unlock  the  door." 

Then  the  fawn  sprang  out,  and  felt  glad  and  merry  in  the  open 


296  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

air.  The  King  and  his  huntsmen  saw  the  beautiful  animal,  and 
began  at  once  to  pursue  him,  but  they  could  not  come  within  reach 
of  him,  for  when  they  thought  they  were  certain  of  him  he  sprang 
away  over  the  bushes  and  disappeared.  As  soon  as  it  was  dark  he 
went  back  to  the  little  house,  knocked  at  the  door,  and  said,  TLittle 
sister,  let  me  in." 

Then  the  door  was  opened  to  him,  and  he  went  in,  and  rested  the 
whole  night  long  on  his  soft  bed.  The  next  morning  the  hunt  began 
anew,  and  when  the  fawn  heard  the  hunting-horns  and  the  tally-ho 
of  the  huntsmen  he  could  rest  no  longer,  and  said,  TLittle  sister,  let 
me  out,  I  must  go."  The  sister  opened  the  door  and  said,  "Now, 
mind  you  must  come  back  at  night  and  say  the  same  words." 

When  the  King  and  his  hunters  saw  the  fawn  with  the  golden 
collar  again,  they  chased  him  closely,  but  he  was  too  nimble  and 
swift  for  them.  This  lasted  the  whole  day,  and  at  last  the  hunters 
surroimded  him,  and  one  of  them  wounded  his  foot  a  little,  so  that 
he  was  obliged  to  Hmp  and  to  go  slowly.  Then  a  hunter  slipped 
after  him  to  the  little  house,  and  heard  how  he  called  out,  "Little 
sister,  let  me  in,"  and  saw  the  door  open  and  shut  again  after  him 
directly.  The  hunter  noticed  aU  this  carefully,  went  to  the  King,  and 
told  him  all  he  had  seen  and  heard.  Then  said  the  King,  "Tomor- 
row we  will  hunt  again." 

But  the  sister  was  very  terrified  when  she  saw  that  her  fawn  was 
wounded.  She  washed  his  foot,  laid  cooling  leaves  round  it,  and 
said,  "Lie  down  on  your  bqd,  dear  fawn,  and  rest,  that  you  may  be 
soon  well."  The  wound  was  very  sHght,  so  that  the  fawn  felt  noth- 
ing of  it  the  next  morning.  And  when  he  heard  the  noise  of  the 
hunting  outside,  he  said,  "1  cannot  stay  in,  I  must  go  after  them;  I 
shall  not  be  taken  easily  again!"  The  sister  began  to  weep,  and  said, 
"I  know  you  will  be  killed,  and  I  left  alone  here  in  the  forest,  and 
forsaken  of  everybody.  I  cannot  let  you  go!" 

"Then  I  shall  die  here  with  longing,"  answered  the  fawn;  "when 
I  hear  the  soimd  of  the  horn  I  feel  as  if  I  should  leap  out  of  my 
sldn." 

Then  the  sister,  seeing  there  was  no  help  for  it,  unlocked  the 
door  with  a  heavy  heart,  and  the  fawn  boimded  away  into  the  for- 
est, well  and  merry.  When  the  King  saw  him,  he  said  to  his  himters, 
"Now,  follow  him  up  all  day  long  till  the  night  comes,  and  see  that 
you  do  him  no  hurt." 

So  as  soon  as  the  sun  had  gone  down,  the  King  said  to  the  hunts- 
men: "Now,  come  and  show  me  the  Httle  house  in  the  wood."  And 
when  he  got  to  the  door  he  knocked  at  it,  and  cried,  "Little  sister, 


Brother  and  Sister  297 

let  me  inl"  Then  the  door  opened,  and  the  King  went  in,  and  there 
stood  a  maiden  more  beautiful  than  any  he  had  seen  before. 

The  maiden  shrieked  out  when  she  saw,  instead  of  the  fawn,  a 
man  standing  there  with  a  gold  crown  on  his  head.  But  the  King 
looked  kindly  on  her,  took  her  by  the  hand,  and  said,  "Will  you  go 
with  me  to  my  castle,  and  be  my  dear  wife?"  "Oh  yes,"  answered 
the  maiden,  "but  the  fawn  must  come  too.  I  could  not  leave  him." 
And  the  King  said,  "He  shall  remain  with  you  as  long  as  you  Uve, 
and  shall  lack  nothing."  Then  the  fawn  came  bounding  in,  and  the 
sister  tied  the  cord  of  rushes  to  him,  and  led  him  by  her  own  hand 
out  of  the  little  house. 

The  King  put  the  beautiful  maiden  on  his  horse,  and  carried  her 
to  his  castle,  where  the  wedding  was  held  with  great  pomp;  so  she 
became  lady  Queen,  and  they  lived  together  happily  for  a  long 
while;  the  fawn  was  well  tended  and  cherished,  and  he  gamboled 
about  the  castle  garden. 

Now  the  wicked  step-mother,  whose  fault  it  was  that  the  children 
were  driven  out  into  the  world,  never  dreamed  but  that  the  sister 
had  been  eaten  up  by  wild  beasts  in  the  forest,  and  that  the 
brother,  in  the  Hkeness  of  a  fawn,  had  been  slain  by  the  hunters. 
But  when  she  heard  that  they  were  so  happy,  and  that  things  had 
gone  so  well  with  them,  jealousy  and  envy  arose  in  her  heart,  and 
left  her  no  peace,  and  her  chief  thought  was  how  to  bring  misfor- 
tune upon  them. 

Her  own  daughter,  who  was  as  ugly  as  sin,  and  had  only  one  eye, 
complained  to  her,  and  said,  "I  never  had  the  chance  of  being  a 
Queen."  "Never  mind,"  said  the  old  woman,  to  satisfy  her;  "when 
the  time  comes,  I  shall  be  at  hand." 

After  a  while  the  Queen  brought  a  beautiful  baby  boy  into  the 
world,  and  that  day  the  King  was  out  hunting.  The  old  witch  took 
the  shape  of  the  bed-chamber  woman,  and  went  into  the  room 
where  the  Queen  lay,  and  said  to  her,  "Come,  the  bath  is  ready;  it 
will  give  you  refreshment  and  new  strength.  Quick,  or  it  wall  be 
cold." 

Her  daughter  was  within  call,  so  they  carried  the  sick  Queen  into 
the  bath-room,  and  left  her  there.  And  in  the  bath-room  they  had 
made  a  great  fire,  so  as  to  suflFocate  the  beautiful  young  Queen. 

When  that  was  managed,  the  old  woman  took  her  daughter,  put  a 
cap  on  her,  and  laid  her  in  the  bed  in  the  Queen's  place,  gave  her 
also  the  Queen's  form  and  countenance,  only  she  could  not  restore 
the  lost  eye.  So,  in  order  that  the  King  might  not  remark  it,  she  had 
to  He  on  the  side  where  there  was  no  eye. 


298  Grimms  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

In  the  evening,  when  the  King  came  home  and  heard  that  a  little 
son  was  bom  to  him,  he  rejoiced  with  all  his  heart,  and  was  going 
at  once  to  his  dear  wife's  bedside  to  see  how  she  did.  Then  the  old 
woman  cried  hastily,  "For  your  life,  do  not  draw  back  the  curtains, 
to  let  in  the  light  upon  her;  she  must  be  kept  quiet."  So  the  King 
went  away,  and  never  knew  that  a  false  Queen  was  lying  in  the 
bed. 

Now,  when  it  was  midnight,  and  every  one  was  asleep,  the  nurse, 
who  was  sitting  by  the  cradle  in  the  nursery  and  watching  there 
alone,  saw  the  door  open,  and  the  true  Queen  come  in.  She  took  the 
child  out  of  the  cradle,  laid  it  in  her  bosom,  and  fed  it.  Then  she 
shook  out  its  little  pillow,  put  the  child  back  again,  and  covered  it 
with  the  coverlet.  She  did  not  forget  the  fawn  either;  she  went  to 
him  where  he  lay  in  the  comer,  and  stroked  his  back  tenderly. 
Then  she  went  in  perfect  silence  out  at  the  door,  and  the  nurse  next 
morning  asked  the  watchmen  if  any  one  had  entered  the  castle  dur- 
ing the  night,  but  they  said  they  had  seen  no  one.  And  the  Queen 
came  many  nights,  and  never  said  a  word;  the  nurse  saw  her  al- 
ways, but  she  did  not  dare  speak  of  it  to  any  one. 

After  some  time  had  gone  by  in  this  manner,  the  Queen  seemed 
to  find  voice,  and  said  one  night, 

"My  child  my  fawn  twice  more  I  come  to  see. 
Twice  more  I  come  and  then  the  end  must  he." 

The  nurse  said  nothing,  but  as  soon  as  the  Queen  had  disap- 
peared she  went  to  the  King  and  told  him  all.  The  King  said,  "Ah, 
heavenl  what  do  I  hearl  I  will  myself  watch  by  the  child  tomorrow 
night." 

So  at  evening  he  went  into  the  nursery,  and  at  midnight  the 
Queen  appeared,  and  said, 

"My  child  my  fawn  once  more  I  come  to  see. 
Once  more  I  come,  and  then  the  end  must  he!* 

And  she  tended  the  child,  as  she  was  accustomed  to  do,  before 
she  vanished.  The  King  dared  not  speak  to  her,  but  he  watched 
again  the  following  night,  and  heard  her  say, 

"My  child  my  fawn  this  once  I  come  to  see. 
This  once  I  come,  and  now  the  end  must  he." 

Then  the  King  could  contain  himself  no  longer,  but  rushed  to- 
wards her,  saying,  "You  are  no  other  than  my  dear  wife!"  Then  she 
answered,  "Yes,  I  am  your  dear  wife,"  and  in  that  moment,  by  the 


The  Gold  Children  299 

grace  of  heaven,  her  life  returned  to  her,  and  she  was  once  more 
well  and  strong.  Then  she  told  the  King  the  snare  that  the  wicked 
witch  and  her  daughter  had  laid  for  her. 

The  King  had  them  both  brought  to  judgment,  and  sentence  was 
passed  upon  them.  The  daughter  was  sent  away  into  the  woods, 
where  she  was  devoured  by  the  wild  beasts,  and  the  witch  was 
burned,  and  ended  miserably.  As  soon  as  her  body  was  in  ashes  the 
spell  was  removed  from  the  fawn,  and  he  took  human  shape  again. 
Then  the  sister  and  brother  lived  happily  together  until  the  end. 


The  Gold  Children 


A  LONG  time  ago  there  lived  in  a  little  cottage  a  poor  fisherman  and 
his  wife,  who  had  very  little  to  live  upon  but  the  fish  the  husband 
caught.  One  day  as  he  sat  by  the  water  throwing  his  net  he  saw  a 
fish  drawn  out  which  was  quite  golden.  He  examined  it  with  won- 
der; but  what  was  his  smprise  to  hear  it  say,  "Listen,  fisherman!  if 
you  will  throw  me  again  in  the  water,  I  will  change  your  little  hut 
into  a  splendid  castle." 

The  fisherman  replied,  "What  would  be  the  use  of  a  castle  to  me 
when  I  have  nothing  to  eat?" 

"On  that  account,"  said  the  gold  fish,  '1  will  take  care  that  there 
shall  be  a  cupboard  in  the  castle  in  which,  when  you  unlock  it,  you 
will  find  dishes  containing  everything  to  eat  that  heart  can  wish." 

'If  it  is  so,"  said  the  man,  "then  I  am  quite  willing  to  do  as  you 
please." 

"There  is,  however,  one  condition,"  continued  the  fish;  "you  must 
not  mention  to  a  living  creature  in  the  world,  be  it  who  it  may,  the 
source  of  your  good  fortune.  If  you  utter  a  single  word,  it  will  at 
once  be  at  an  end." 

The  man,  upon  this,  threw  the  fish  back  into  the  water,  and  went 
home.  But  where  his  little  hut  had  once  stood  now  rose  the  walls  of 
a  large  castle. 

He  stared  with  astonishment,  and  then  stepped  in  and  saw  his 
wife  dressed  in  costly  clothes,  and  sitting  in  a  handsomely 
furnished  room.  She  seemed  quite  contented,  and  yet  she  said, 
"Husband,  how  has  all  this  happened?  I  am  so  pleased!" 

"Yes,"  said  the  man,  "it  pleases  me  also;  but  I  am  so  hungry;  give 


300  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

me  something  to  eat  in  our  fine  house!"  "Oh  dearl"  she  replied,  *1 
have  nothing,  and  I  don't  know  where  any  is  to  be  foimd  here." 
"There  will  be  no  trouble  on  that  account,"  he  replied.  "Do  you  see 
that  great  cupboard?  Just  unlock  it." 

When  the  cupboard  was  opened  they  saw  with  surprise  that  it 
contained  every  requisite  for  a  beautiful  feast— bread,  meat,  vegeta- 
bles, cake,  wine,  and  fruit. 

"Dear  husband,"  cried  the  wife,  full  of  joy,  "what  more  can  we 
desire  than  this?" 

Then  they  sat  down,  and  ate  and  drank  together  in  great  com- 
fort. 

After  they  had  finished  the  wife  said,  "Husband,  where  do  all 
these  good  things  and  riches  come  from?"  "Ahl"  he  replied,  "do  not 
ask  me;  I  dare  not  tell  you.  If  I  disclose  anything  all  our  good  for- 
tune will  come  to  an  end." 

"Very  well,"  she  replied,  "if  I  am  not  to  be  told  I  shall  not  desire 
to  know";  but  this  was  merely  pretense,  for  she  gave  her  husband 
no  peace  night  or  day,  and  she  tormented  and  worried  the  poor 
man  so  terribly  that  she  exhausted  his  patience,  and  he  told  her  at 
last. 

"This  good  fortune,"  he  said,  "all  comes  from  a  wonderful  gold 
fish  which  I  caught,  and  afterward  gave  it  freedom  by  throwing  it 
back  into  the  water." 

No  sooner  had  he  uttered  these  words  than  the  castle  with  its 
wonderful  cupboard  disappeared,  and  they  were  again  sitting  in 
the  fisherman's  hut.  The  husband  was  now  again  obliged  to  follow 
his  trade  and  go  fishing,  and  as  luck  would  have  it  he  again  caught 
the  golden  fish. 

"Listenl"  cried  the  fish;  "if  you  will  again  throw  me  into  the 
water  I  will  once  more  give  you  a  castle  and  a  cupboard  full  of 
good  things;  but  be  firm  this  time,  and  reveal  to  no  one  from  whom 
it  comes,  or  all  will  be  again  lost."  *T  will  keep  it  to  myself,"  an- 
swered the  fisherman,  and  threw  the  fish  into  the  water. 

Everything  at  home  now  was  in  its  former  splendor,  and  the 
fisherman's  wife  joyful  over  their  good  fortune;  but  her  cmiosity 
gave  her  no  peace,  and  two  days  had  scarcely  passed  before  she 
began  to  ask  how  it  all  happened,  and  what  was  the  cause. 

Her  husband  kept  silence  for  a  long  time,  but  at  last  she  made 
him  so  angry  that  he  incautiously  revealed  the  secret.  In  a  moment 
the  castle  and  all  that  it  contained  vanished,  and  they  were  again 
sitting  in  their  little  old  hut. 

"See  what  you  have  done!"  he  said.  "We  shall  have  again  to 


The  Gold  Children  301 

starve  with  hunger."  "Oh,  weU,"  she  replied,  "I  would  rather  not 
have  such  riches  if  I  am  not  to  know  where  they  come  from;  it  de- 
stroys my  peace." 

The  husband  again  went  fishing,  and  after  a  time  what  should  he 
again  pull  up  in  his  net  but  the  gold  fish  for  the  third  time. 

"Listen!"  cried  the  fish;  "1  see  I  am  always  to  fall  into  your 
hands;  therefore  you  must  take  me  to  your  house,  and  cut  me  in 
two  pieces.  These  you  must  place  in  the  ground,  and  you  will  have 
gold  enough  to  last  your  life." 

The  man  took  the  fish  home,  and  did  exactly  as  he  had  been  told. 

It  happened  after  a  while  that  from  the  pieces  of  the  fish  placed 
in  the  earth  two  golden  lilies  sprang  up,  which  were  taken  great 
care  of. 

Not  long  after  the  fisherman's  wife  had  two  little  children,  but 
they  were  both  golden,  as  well  as  the  two  Httle  foals  in  the  stable. 
The  children  grew  tall  and  beautiful,  and  the  lilies  and  the  foals 
grew  also. 

One  day  the  children  said  to  their  father,  'We  should  like  to  ride 
out  and  see  the  world  on  our  golden  steeds.  Will  you  let  us?" 

But  the  parents  answered  sorrowfully,  "How  shall  we  be  able  to 
endure  the  thought  that  you  are  far  away  from  us  and  perhaps  ill  or 
in  danger?"  "Oh,"  they  replied,  "the  two  golden  lilies  will  remain, 
and  by  them  you  can  always  tell  how  we  are  going  on.  If  they  are 
fresh,  we  are  in  health;  if  they  fade,  we  are  sick;  and  when  they 
fall,  we  shall  diel" 

So  the  parents  let  them  go,  and  they  rode  away  for  some  time  till 
they  came  to  an  ion  where  a  number  of  people  were  staying.  But 
when  they  saw  the  two  gold  children  they  began  to  laugh  and 
make  a  mockery  of  them. 

As  soon  as  one  of  them  heard  the  laughter  and  mocking  words  he 
would  not  go  any  further,  but  turned  back  and  went  home  to  his  fa- 
ther. The  other,  however,  rode  on  tiU  he  came  to  a  large  forest.  As 
he  was  about  to  enter  the  forest  some  people  came  by  and  said, 
"You  had  better  not  ride  there,  for  the  wood  is  fuU  of  robbers  who 
will  overcome  you  and  rob  you,  especially  when  they  see  that  you 
and  your  horse  are  golden,  and  you  will  both  be  IdUed." 

He  would  not,  however,  allow  himself  to  be  frightened,  but  said, 
"I  must  and  will  ride  throughl" 

He  took  bearskins  and  threw  them  over  himself  and  his  horse, 
that  the  gold  might  not  be  seen,  and  rode  confidently  into  the 
wood.  He  had  not  ridden  far  when  he  heard  a  rustling  in  the 
bushes,  and  voices  spealdng  audibly  to  each  other. 


302  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

"That  is  one!"  said  a  voice;  but  the  other  said,  "No;  let  him  alone 
—he  has  nothing  on  but  a  bearskin,  and  is,  I  dare  say,  as  poor  and 
cold  as  a  church  mouse.  What  do  we  want  with  him?" 

So  the  gold  child  rode  through  the  wood,  and  no  harm  happened 
to  him. 

One  day  he  came  to  a  town  in  which  he  saw  a  maiden  who  ap- 
peared to  him  so  beautiful  that  he  did  not  think  there  could  be  an- 
other so  beautiful  in  the  world. 

And  as  his  love  became  stronger  for  her  he  went  to  her  and  said, 
"I  love  you  with  my  whole  heartl  Will  you  be  my  wife?" 

The  maiden  was  so  pleased  that  she  answered  willingly,  "Yes,  I 
will  be  your  wife,  and  be  true  to  you  as  long  as  I  live." 

Very  soon  after  they  were  married,  and  just  as  they  were  enjoy- 
ing themselves  with  the  guests  on  the  wedding-day,  the  bride's  fa- 
ther returned  home.  When  he  found  his  daughter  already  married, 
he  was  much  astonished,  and  said,  "Where  is  the  bridegroom?"  He 
was  pointed  out  to  him,  and  he  still  wore  the  bearskin  dress.  On 
seeing  him  he  exclaimed  in  great  anger,  "My  daughter  shall  never 
have  a  bearskin  wearer  for  a  husband!"  and  wanted  to  murder  him. 

But  the  bride  interceded  for  him  as  much  as  she  could,  and  said, 
"He  is  already  my  husband,  and  I  shall  always  love  him  with  my 
whole  heart."  And  at  last  her  father  was  appeased.  However,  he 
could  not  help  thinking  about  it  all  night,  and  in  the  morning,  when 
the  bridegroom  was  dressing,  he  peeped  into  his  room,  and  saw  a 
noble-looking  golden  man,  and  the  bearskin  lying  on  the  ground. 
Then  he  went  back  to  his  own  room  and  said  to  himself,  "How  for- 
tunate it  is  that  I  restrained  my  anger  last  night,  or  I  should  have 
committed  a  great  crime!" 

The  same  morning  the  gold  child  told  his  wife  that  he  had 
dreamed  of  being  in  the  hunt  and  catching  a  beautiful  stag,  so  that 
he  must  on  that  day  go  out  hunting. 

She  was  very  uneasy  at  the  thought,  and  said,  "Pray  don't  go;  a 
misfortune  might  so  easily  happen  to  you."  But  he  replied,  "I  will 
and  must  go!" 

As  soon  as  he  was  ready  he  rode  out  into  the  wood,  and  had  not 
been  there  long  before  he  saw  just  such  a  stag  as  the  one  in  his 
dream.  He  raised  his  gun  to  shoot  it,  but  the  stag  sprang  away,  and 
he  followed  it  over  hedges  and  ditches  the  whole  day  without  feel- 
ing tired.  At  last,  as  night  came  on,  it  vanished  from  his  eyes. 

Then  the  gold  child  looked  round  him  and  saw  close  by  a  small 
house  in  which  sat  an  old  woman,  who  was  a  witch;  but  he  did  not 


The  Gold  Children  303 

know  it.  He  knocked  at  the  door,  and  she  came  out  and  asked  him 
what  he  wanted  so  late  as  that  in  the  middle  of  the  wood. 

He  said,  "Have  you  seen  a  stag  pass  this  way?"  "Yes,"  she  re- 
plied; "I  know  the  stag  weU." 

And  while  she  spoke  a  httle  dog  that  had  come  out  of  the  house 
with  the  old  woman  began  to  bark  furiously.  "Be  quiet,  will  you," 
he  cried,  "you  spiteful  cur,  or  I  will  shoot  youl" 

"Whatl  you  will  kill  my  dog?"  cried  the  old  witch  in  a  rage.  "Ah, 
I'll  soon  stop  that."  And  in  a  moment  he  lay  on  the  ground  turned 
into  stone. 

His  bride  waited  for  his  return  in  vain,  and  thought,  "Something 
has  certainly  happened  to  him,  or  else  why  am  I  so  anxious  and 
troubled  in  my  heart?" 

On  the  same  evening  the  brother,  who  was  at  home,  was  stand- 
ing by  the  golden  lily,  when  it  suddenly  fell  drooping  on  its  stem. 
"Ah  me!"  he  exclaimed;  "there  has  some  misfortune  happened  to 
my  brother;  I  must  go  to  him.  Very  likely  I  shall  be  able  to  save 
him." 

Then  said  his  father,  "No,  no;  stay  here.  If  I  were  to  lose  both 
of  you,  what  should  I  do?"  But  the  youth  answered,  "I  must  and 
will  go  and  find  my  brother." 

Then  he  mounted  his  golden  horse  and  rode  away  quickly  to  the 
wood  where  his  brother  lay  turned  to  stone. 

The  old  witch  saw  him  in  the  distance,  and  came  out  of  her 
house,  and  tried  to  mislead  him  about  his  brother,  and  called  to 
him  to  come  in.  But  he  would  not  go  near  her,  and  raising  his  gun 
he  cried,  "If  you  do  not  this  moment  restore  my  brother  to  life,  I 
wiU  shoot  you  deadl" 

She  saw  he  was  in  earnest,  yet  she  moved  imwillingly  toward  a 
stone  that  lay  near  the  door,  touched  it  with  her  finger,  and  imme- 
diately the  gold  child  stood  before  his  brother  in  his  own  form. 
They  were  both  overjoyed  to  meet  again,  and  kissed  and  embraced 
each  other.  Then  they  rode  together  out  of  the  wood,  and  there 
they  parted— the  one  to  hasten  back  to  his  bride,  the  other  home  to 
his  parents. 

"Ah,"  said  his  father,  "we  knew  that  your  brother  had  been 
released  from  his  trouble,  for  the  golden  lily  is  again  erect  and  in 
full  bloom." 

And  after  this  they  lived  in  happiness  and  contentment  for  the 
rest  of  their  days. 


The  Twin  Brothers 


There  "were  once  two  brothers;  one  was  rich,  the  other  poor.  The 
rich  brother  was  a  goldsmith,  and  had  a  wicked  heart.  The  poor 
brother  supported  himself  by  making  brooms,  and  was  good  and 
honest.  He  had  two  children,  twin  brothers,  who  resembled  each 
other  as  closely  as  one  drop  of  water  resembles  another.  The  two 
boys  went  sometimes  to  the  house  of  their  rich  uncle  to  get  the 
pieces  that  were  left  from  the  table,  for  they  were  often  very  himgry. 

It  happened  one  day  that  while  their  father  was  in  the  wood, 
gathering  rushes  for  his  brooms,  he  saw  a  bird  whose  plumage 
shone  like  gold— he  had  never  seen  in  his  life  any  bird  like  it.  He 
picked  up  a  stone  and  threw  it  at  the  bird,  hoping  to  be  lucky 
enough  to  secure  it;  but  the  stone  only  knocked  oflE  a  golden 
feather,  and  the  bird  flew  away. 

The  man  took  the  feather  and  brought  it  to  his  brother,  who, 
when  he  saw  it,  exclaimed,  "That  is  real  gold!"  and  gave  him  a 
great  deal  of  money  for  it.  Another  day,  as  the  man  cUmbed  up  a 
beech  tree,  hoping  to  find  the  golden  bird's  nest,  the  same  bird  flew 
over  his  head,  and  on  searching  further  he  found  a  nest,  and  in  it 
lay  two  golden  eggs.  He  took  the  eggs  home  and  showed  them  to 
his  brother,  who  said  again,  "They  are  real  gold,"  and  gave  him 
what  they  were  worth.  At  last  the  goldsmith  said,  "You  may  as  weU 
get  me  the  bird,  if  you  can." 

So  the  poor  brother  went  again  to  the  wood,  and  after  a  time, 
seeing  the  bird  perched  on  a  tree,  he  knocked  it  down  with  a  stone 
and  brought  it  to  his  brother,  who  gave  him  a  large  heap  of  money 
for  it.  "Now,"  thought  he,  "1  can  support  myself  for  the  future," 
and  went  home  to  his  house  full  of  joy. 

The  goldsmith,  however,  who  was  clever  and  cunning,  knew  well 
the  real  value  of  the  bird.  So  he  called  his  wife,  and  said,  "Roast 
the  gold  bird  for  me,  and  be  careful  that  no  one  comes  in,  as  I  wish 
to  eat  it  quite  alone." 

The  bird  was,  indeed,  not  a  common  bird;  it  had  a  wonderful 
power  even  when  dead.  For  any  person  who  ate  the  heart  and  liver 
would  every  morning  find  under  his  pillow  a  piece  of  gold.  The 
goldsmith's  wife  prepared  the  bird,  stuck  it  on  the  spit,  and  left  it 
to  roast. 


The  Ttoin  Brothers  305 

Now,  it  happened  that  while  it  was  roasting,  and  the  mistress  ab- 
sent from  the  kitchen  about  other  household  work,  the  two  children 
of  the  broom-binder  came  in  and  stood  for  a  few  moments  watch- 
ing the  spit  as  it  turned  roimd.  Presently  two  little  pieces  fell  from 
the  bird  into  the  dripping-pan  underneath.  One  of  them  said,  "I 
think  we  may  have  those  two  little  pieces;  no  one  will  ever  miss 
them,  and  I  am  so  hungry."  So  the  children  each  took  a  piece  and 
ate  it  up. 

In  a  few  moments  the  goldsmith's  wife  came  in  and  saw  that  they 
had  been  eating  something,  and  said,  "What  have  you  been  eat- 
ing?" "Only  two  little  pieces  that  fell  from  the  bird,"  they  replied. 

"Ohl"  exclaimed  the  wife  in  a  great  fright,  "they  must  have  been 
the  heart  and  Hver  of  the  btrdl"  and  then,  that  her  husband  might 
not  miss  them,  for  she  was  afraid  of  his  anger,  she  quickly  killed  a 
chicken,  took  out  the  heart  and  hver,  and  laid  them  on  the  golden 
bird. 

As  soon  as  it  was  ready  she  carried  it  in  to  the  goldsmith,  who  ate 
it  aU  up,  without  leaving  her  a  morsel.  The  next  morning,  however, 
when  he  felt  under  his  pillow,  expecting  to  find  the  gold-pieces, 
nothing  was  there. 

The  two  children,  however,  who  knew  nothing  of  the  good  for- 
tune which  had  befallen  them,  never  thought  of  searching  under 
their  piUow.  But  the  next  morning,  as  they  got  out  of  bed,  some- 
thing fell  on  the  ground  and  tinkled,  and  when  they  stooped  to  pick 
it  up,  there  were  two  pieces  of  gold.  They  carried  them  at  once  to 
their  father,  who  wondered  very  much,  and  said,  "What  can  this 
mean?" 

As,  however,  there  were  two  more  pieces  the  next  morning,  and 
again  each  day,  the  father  went  to  his  brother  and  told  him  of  the 
wonderful  circumstances.  The  goldsmith,  as  he  listened,  knew  well 
that  these  gold-pieces  must  be  the  result  of  the  children  having 
eaten  the  heart  and  hver  of  the  golden  bird,  and  therefore  that  he 
had  been  deceived.  He  determined  to  be  revenged,  and  though 
hard-hearted  and  jealous,  he  managed  to  conceal  the  real  truth 
from  his  brother,  and  said  to  him,  "Your  children  are  in  league  with 
the  Evil  One;  do  not  touch  the  gold,  and  on  no  account  allow  your 
children  to  remain  in  your  house  any  longer,  for  the  Evil  One  has 
power  over  them,  and  could  bring  ruin  upon  you  through  them." 

The  father  feared  this  power,  and  therefore,  sad  as  it  was  to  him, 
he  led  the  twins  out  into  the  forest  and  left  them  there  with  a 
heavy  heart. 

When  they  found  themselves  alone  the  two  children  ran  here  and 


3o6  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

there  in  the  wood  to  try  and  discover  the  way  home,  but  they  wan- 
dered back  always  to  the  same  place.  At  last  they  met  a  hmiter, 
who  said  to  them,  "Whose  children  are  you?" 

"We  are  a  poor  broom-binder's  children,"  they  replied,  "and  oiu" 
father  will  not  keep  us  any  longer  in  the  house  because  every  morn- 
ing there  is  a  piece  of  gold  found  under  our  pillows." 

"Ah,"  exclaimed  the  hunter,  "that  is  not  bad!  Well,  if  you  are 
honest,  and  have  told  me  the  truth,  I  will  take  you  home  and  be  a 
father  to  you."  In  fact,  the  children  pleased  the  good  man,  and  as 
he  had  no  children  of  his  own,  he  gladly  took  them  home  with  him. 

While  they  were  with  him  he  taught  them  to  hunt  in  the  forest, 
and  the  gold-pieces  which  they  found  every  morning  under  their 
pillows  they  gave  to  him;  so  for  the  future  he  had  nothing  to  fear 
about  poverty. 

As  soon  as  the  twins  were  groMm  up  their  foster-father  took  them 
one  day  into  the  wood,  and  said,  "Today  you  are  going  to  make 
your  first  trial  at  shooting,  for  I  want  you  to  be  free  if  you  like,  and 
to  be  hunters  for  yourselves." 

Then  they  went  with  him  to  a  suitable  point,  and  waited  a  long 
time,  but  no  game  appeared.  Presently  the  hunter  saw  flying  over 
his  head  a  flock  of  wild  geese,  in  the  form  of  a  triangle,  so  he  said, 
"Aim  quickly  at  each  comer  and  fire."  They  did  so,  and  their  first 
proof-shot  was  successful. 

Soon  after  another  flock  appeared  in  the  form  of  a  figure  2. 
"Now,"  he  exclaimed,  "shoot  again  at  each  comer  and  bring  them 
downl"  This  proof-shot  was  also  successful,  and  the  hunter  directly 
said,  "Now  I  pronounce  you  free;  you  are  quite  accompKshed 
sportsmen." 

Then  the  two  brothers  went  away  into  the  wood  together,  to  hold 
counsel  with  each  other,  and  at  last  came  to  an  agreement  about 
what  they  wished  to  do. 

In  the  evening,  when  they  sat  down  to  supper,  one  of  them  said 
to  their  foster-father,  "We  will  not  remain  to  supper,  or  eat  one  bit, 
tiU  you  have  granted  us  our  request."  "And  what  is  your  request?" 
he  asked.  "You  have  taught  us  to  hunt,  and  to  earn  our  Hving,"  they 
replied,  "and  we  want  to  go  out  in  the  world  and  seek  our  fortune. 
Will  you  give  us  permission  to  do  so?" 

The  good  old  man  replied  joyfully,  'Tou  speak  like  brave 
himters;  what  you  desire  is  my  own  wish.  Go  when  you  will,  you 
wdU  be  sure  to  succeed."  Then  they  ate  and  drank  together  joyfully. 

When  the  appointed  day  came  the  hunter  presented  each  of 


The  Ttoin  Brothers  307 

them  with  a  new  rifle  and  a  dog,  and  allowed  them  to  take  as  much 
as  they  would  from  his  store  of  the  gold-pieces.  He  accompanied 
them  for  some  distance  on  the  way,  and  before  saying  fareweU  he 
gave  them  each  a  white  penknife,  and  said,  'If  at  any  time  you 
should  get  separated  from  each  other,  the  knife  must  be  placed 
crossways  in  a  tree,  one  side  of  the  blade  turmhg  east,  the  other 
west,  pointing  out  the  road  which  each  should  take.  If  one  should 
die  the  blade  will  rust  on  one  side;  but  as  long  as  he  lives  it  will 
remain  bright." 

After  saying  this  he  wished  the  brothers  farewell,  and  they 
started  on  their  way. 

After  travehng  for  some  time  they  came  to  an  immense  forest,  so 
large  that  it  was  impossible  to  cross  it  in  one  day.  They  stayed 
there  all  night,  and  ate  what  they  had  in  their  game-bags;  but  for 
two  days  they  walked  on  through  the  forest  without  finding  them- 
selves any  nearer  the  end. 

By  this  time  they  had  nothing  left  to  eat,  so  one  said  to  the  other, 
*'We  must  shoot  something,  for  this  hunger  is  not  to  be  endured." 
So  he  loaded  his  gun,  and  looked  about  him.  Presently  an  old  hare 
came  running  by;  but  as  he  raised  his  rifle  the  hare  cried, 

"Dearest  hunters,  let  me  live; 
1  tdll  to  you  my  young  ones  give" 

Then  she  sprang  up  into  the  bushes,  and  brought  out  two  young 
ones,  and  laid  them  before  the  hunters.  The  little  animals  were  so 
full  of  tricks  and  played  about  so  prettily  that  the  hunters  had  not 
the  heart  to  Idll  them;  they  kept  them,  therefore,  alive,  and  the  little 
animals  soon  learned  to  follow  them  about  like  dogs. 

By  and  by  a  fox  appeared,  and  they  were  about  to  shoot  him,  but 
he  cried  also, 

"Dearest  hunters,  let  me  live. 
And  I  will  you  my  young  ones  give" 

Then  he  brought  out  two  little  foxes,  but  the  hunters  could  not  kill 
them,  so  they  gave  them  to  the  hares  as  companions,  and  the  little 
creatures  followed  the  hunters  wherever  they  went. 

Not  long  after  a  wolf  stepped  before  them  out  of  the  thicket,  and 
one  of  the  brothers  instantly  leveled  his  gun  at  him,  but  the  wolf 
cried  out, 

'Dear,  kind  hunters,  let  me  live; 
I  wiU  to  you  my  young  ones  give." 


3o8  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

The  hunters  took  the  young  wolves  and  treated  them  as  they  had 
done  the  other  animals,  and  they  followed  them  also. 

Presently  a  bear  came  by,  and  they  quite  intended  to  kill  him, 
but  he  also  cried  out, 

"Dear,  kind  hunters,  let  me  live. 
And  I  will  you  my  young  ones  give." 

The  two  young  bears  were  placed  with  the  others,  of  whom  there 
were  already  eight. 

At  last  who  should  come  by  but  a  lion,  shaking  his  mane.  The 
hunters  were  not  at  all  alarmed;  they  only  pointed  their  guns  at 
him.  But  the  lion  cried  out  in  the  same  manner, 

"Dear,  kind  hunters,  let  me  live. 
And  I  will  you  two  young  ones  give." 

So  he  fetched  two  of  his  cubs,  and  the  hunters  placed  them  with 
the  rest.  They  had  now  two  lions,  two  bears,  two  wolves,  two  foxes, 
and  two  hares,  who  traveled  with  them  and  served  them.  Yet,  after 
all,  their  hunger  was  not  appeased. 

So  one  of  them  said  to  the  fox,  "Here,  you  little  sneak,  who  are  so 
clever  and  sly,  go  find  us  something  to  eat." 

Then  the  fox  answered,  "Not  far  from  here  lies  a  town  where  we 
have  many  times  fetched  away  chickens.  I  will  show  you  the  way." 

So  the  fox  showed  them  the  way  to  the  village,  where  they 
bought  some  provisions  for  themselves  and  food  for  the  animals, 
and  went  on  further. 

The  fox,  however,  knew  quite  well  the  best  spots  in  that  part  of 
the  country,  and  where  to  find  the  hen-houses;  and  he  could,  above 
all,  direct  the  hunters  which  road  to  take. 

After  traveling  for  a  time  in  this  way  they  could  find  no  suitable 
place  for  them  all  to  remain  together,  so  one  said  to  the  other,  'The 
only  thing  for  us  to  do  is  to  separate";  and  to  this  the  other  agreed. 
Then  they  divided  the  animals  so  that  each  had  one  Hon,  one  bear, 
one  wolf,  one  fox,  and  one  hare.  When  the  time  came  to  say  fare- 
well they  promised  to  live  in  brotherly  love  till  death,  stuck  the 
knives  that  their  foster-father  had  given  them  in  a  tree,  and  then 
one  turned  to  the  east,  and  the  other  to  the  west. 

The  youngest,  whose  steps  we  will  follow  first,  soon  arrived  at  a 
large  town,  in  which  the  houses  were  all  covered  with  black  crape. 
He  went  to  an  inn,  and  asked  the  landlord  if  he  could  give  shelter 
to  his  animals.  The  landlord  pointed  out  a  stable  for  them,  and 
their  master  led  them  in  and  shut  the  door. 


The  Tunn  Brothers  309 

But  in  the  wall  of  the  stable  was  a  hole,  and  the  hare  slipped 
through  easily  and  fetched  a  cabbage  for  herself.  The  fox  followed, 
and  came  back  with  a  hen;  and  as  soon  as  he  had  eaten  it  he  weiit 
for  the  cock  also.  The  wolf,  the  bear,  and  the  lion,  however,  were 
too  large  to  get  through  the  hole.  Then  the  landlord  had  a  cow 
killed  and  brought  in  for  them,  or  they  would  have  starved. 

The  hunter  was  just  going  out  to  see  if  his  animals  were  being 
cared  for  when  he  asked  the  landlord  why  the  houses  were  so  himg 
with  mourning  crape.  "Because,"  he  replied,  "tomorrow  morning 
our  King's  daughter  will  die."  "Is  she  seriously  iU,  then?"  asked  the 
hunter.  "No,"  he  answered;  "she  is  in  excellent  health;  still,  she 
must  die."  "What  is  the  cause  of  this?"  said  the  young  man. 

Then  the  landlord  explained.  "Outside  the  town,"  he  said,  "is  a 
high  moimtain  in  which  dwells  a  dragon,  who  every  year  demands 
a  young  maiden  to  be  given  up  to  him,  otherwise  he  will  destroy 
the  whole  country.  He  has  already  devoured  all  the  young  maidens 
in  the  town,  and  there  are  none  remaining  but  the  King's  daughter. 
Not  even  for  her  is  any  favor  shown,  and  tomorrow  she  must  be 
delivered  up  to  him." 

"Why  do  you  not  IdU  the  dragon?"  exclaimed  the  yoimg  hunter. 

"Ahl"  repHed  the  landlord,  "many  young  knights  have  sought  to 
do  so,  and  lost  their  Hves  in  the  attempt.  The  King  has  even  prom- 
ised his  daughter  in  marriage  to  whoever  wiU  destroy  the  dragon, 
and  also  that  he  shall  be  heir  to  his  throne." 

The  hunter  made  no  reply  to  this;  but  the  next  morning  he  rose 
early,  and  taking  his  animals  with  him  climbed  up  the  dragon's 
mountain. 

There  stood  near  the  top  a  little  church,  and  on  the  altar  inside 
were  three  full  goblets,  bearing  this  inscription:  "Whoever  drinks 
of  these  goblets  wiU  be  the  strongest  man  upon  earth,  and  wiU  dis- 
cover the  sword  which  lies  buried  before  the  threshold  of  this 
door." 

The  hunter  did  not  drink;  he  first  went  out  and  sought  for  the 
sword  in  the  ground,  but  he  could  not  find  the  place.  Then  he  re- 
turned and  drank  up  the  contents  of  the  goblets.  How  strong  it 
made  him  feell  And  how  quickly  he  found  the  sword,  which,  heavy 
as  it  was,  he  could  wield  easily! 

Meanwhile  the  hour  came  when  the  young  maiden  was  to  be 
given  up  to  the  dragon,  and  she  came  out  accompanied  by  the. 
King,  the  marshal,  and  the  courtiers. 

They  saw  from  the  distance  the  himter  on  the  mountain,  and  the 
Princess,  thinking  it  was  the  dragon  waiting  for  her,  would  not  go 


310  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

on.  At  last  she  remembered  that  to  save  the  town  from  being  lost, 
she  must  make  this  painful  sacrifice,  and  therefore  wished  her  fa- 
ther farewell.  The  King  and  the  comt  returned  home  full  of  great 
sorrow.  The  King's  marshal,  however,  was  to  remain,  and  see  from 
a  distance  all  that  took  place. 

When  the  King's  daughter  reached  the  top  of  the  mountain,  she 
found,  instead  of  the  dragon,  a  handsome  young  hunter,  who  spoke 
to  her  comforting  words,  and,  telling  her  he  had  come  to  rescue 
her,  led  her  into  the  church,  and  locked  her  in. 

Before  long,  with  a  rushing  noise  and  a  roar,  the  seven-headed 
dragon  made  his  appearance.  As  soon  as  he  caught  sight  of  the 
himter  he  wondered  to  himself,  and  said  at  last,  "What  business 
have  you  here  on  this  moimtain?"  "My  business  is  a  combat  with 
youl"  replied  the  hunter. 

"Many  knights  and  nobles  have  tried  that,  and  lost  their  lives," 
replied  the  dragon;  "with  you  I  shall  make  short  work!" 

And  he  breathed  out  fire  as  he  spoke  from  his  seven  throats. 

The  flames  set  fire  to  the  dry  grass,  and  the  hunter  would  have 
been  stifled  with  heat  and  smoke  had  not  his  faithful  animals  run 
forward  and  stamped  out  the  fire.  Then  in  a  rage  the  dragon  drew 
near,  but  the  hunter  was  too  quick  for  him;  swinging  his  sword  on 
high,  it  whizzed  through  the  air  and,  falling  on  the  dragon,  cut  off 
three  of  his  heads. 

Then  was  the  monster  furious;  he  raised  himself  on  his  hind  legs, 
spat  fiery  flames  on  the  hunter,  and  tried  to  overthrow  him.  But  the 
young  man  again  swung  his  sword,  and  as  the  dragon  approached, 
he  with  one  blow  cut  off  three  more  of  his  heads.  The  monster,  mad 
with  rage,  sank  on  the  ground,  still  trying  to  get  at  the  hunter;  but 
the  young  man,  exerting  his  remaining  strength,  had  no  difficulty  in 
cutting  off  his  seventh  head,  and  his  tail;  and  then,  finding  he  could 
resist  no  more,  he  called  to  his  animals  to  come  and  tear  the  dragon 
in  pieces. 

As  soon  as  the  combat  was  ended  the  hunter  unlocked  the  church 
door,  and  found  the  King's  daughter  lying  on  the  ground;  for  dur- 
ing the  combat  all  sense  and  life  had  left  her,  from  fear  and  terror. 

He  raised  her  up,  and  as  she  came  to  herself  and  opened  her  eyes 
he  showed  her  the  dragon  torn  in  pieces,  and  told  her  that  she  was 
released  from  all  danger. 

Oh,  how  joyful  she  felt  when  she  saw  and  heard  what  he  had 
done!  She  said,  "Now  you  will  be  my  dear  husband,  for  my  father 
has  himself  promised  me  in  marriage  to  whoever  should  kiU  the 
dragon." 


The  Tioin  Brothers  311 

Then  she  took  off  her  coral  necklace  of  five  strings,  and  divided  it 
among  the  animals  as  a  reward;  the  lion's  share  being  in  addition 
the  gold  clasp.  Her  pocket  handkerchief,  which  bore  her  name,  she 
presented  to  the  hunter,  who  went  out,  and  cut  the  seven  tongues 
out  of  the  dragon's  heads,  which  he  wrapped  up  carefully  in  the 
handkerchief. 

After  all  the  fighting,  and  the  fire  and  smoke,  the  hunter  felt  so 
faint  and  tired  that  he  said  to  the  maiden,  "I  think  a  little  rest 
would  do  us  both  good  after  all  the  fight  and  the  struggles  with  the 
dragon  that  I  have  had,  and  your  terror  and  alarm.  Shall  we  sleep 
for  a  little  while  before  I  take  you  home  safely  to  your  father's 
house?"  "Yes,"  she  replied,  "I  can  sleep  peacefully  now." 

So  she  laid  herself  down,  and  as  soon  as  she  slept  he  said  to  the 
lion,  "You  must  lie  near  and  watch  that  no  one  comes  to  harm  us." 
Then  he  threw  himself  on  the  ground,  quite  worn  out,  and  was 
soon  fast  asleep. 

The  Hon  laid  himself  down  at  a  little  distance  to  watch;  but  he 
was  also  tired  and  overcome  with  the  combat,  so  he  called  to  the 
bear,  and  said,  'Xie  down  near  me;  I  must  have  a  little  rest,  and  if 
any  one  comes,  wake  me  up." 

Then  the  bear  lay  down;  but  he  was  also  very  tired,  so  he  cried 
to  the  wolf,  "Just  lie  down  by  me;  I  must  have  a  Httle  sleep,  and  if 
anything  happens,  wake  me  up." 

The  wolf  complied;  but  as  he  was  also  tired,  he  called  to  the  fox, 
and  said,  'Xie  down  near  me;  I  must  have  a  little  sleep,  and  if  any- 
thing comes,  wake  me  up." 

Then  the  fox  came  and  laid  himself  down  by  the  wolf;  but  he  too 
was  tired,  and  called  out  to  the  hare,  "Lie  down  near  me;  I  must 
sleep  a  little,  and,  whatever  comes,  wake  me  up." 

The  hare  seated  herself  near  the  fox;  but  the  poor  Httle  hare  was 
very  tired,  and  although  she  had  no  one  to  ask  to  watch  and  call 
her,  she  also  went  fast  asleep.  And  now  the  King's  daughter,  the 
hunter,  the  bear,  the  Hon,  the  wolf,  the  fox,  and  the  hare  were  all  in 
a  deep  sleep,  while  danger  was  at  hand. 

The  marshal,  from  the  distance,  had  tried  to  see  what  was  going 
on,  and  being  surprised  that  the  dragon  had  not  yet  flown  away 
with  the  King's  daughter,  and  that  all  was  quiet  on  the  mountain, 
took  courage,  and  ventured  to  cHmb  up  to  the  top.  There  he  saw 
the  mangled  and  headless  body  of  the  dragon,  and  at  a  Httle  dis- 
tance the  King's  daughter,  the  hunter,  and  all  the  animals  sunk  in  a 
deep  sleep.  He  knew  in  a  moment  that  the  stranger  hunter  had 
killed  the  dragon,  and,  being  wicked  and  envious,  he  drew  his 


312  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

sword  and  cut  off  the  hunter  s  head.  Then  he  seized  the  sleeping 
maiden  by  the  arm,  and  carried  her  away  from  the  mountain. 

She  woke  and  screamed;  but  the  marshal  said,  **You  are  in  my 
power,  and  therefore  you  shall  say  that  I  have  killed  the  dragon  1" 
'1  cannot  say  so,"  she  replied,  "for  I  saw  the  hunter  kill  him,  and 
the  animals  tear  him  in  pieces." 

Then  he  drew  his  sword,  and  threatened  to  kill  her  if  she  did  not 
obey  him;  so  that  to  save  her  life  she  was  forced  to  promise  to  say 
all  he  wished. 

Thereupon  he  took  her  to  the  King,  who  knew  not  how  to  con- 
tain himself  for  joy  at  finding  his  dear  child  still  alive,  and  that  she 
had  been  saved  from  the  monsters  power. 

Then  the  marshal  said,  "I  have  killed  the  dragon  and  freed  the 
King's  daughter,  therefore  I  demand  her  for  my  wife,  according  to 
the  King's  promise." 

*ls  this  aU  true?"  asked  the  King  of  his  daughter. 

"Ah,  yes,"  she  replied,  "I  suppose  it  is  true;  but  I  shall  refuse  to 
allow  the  marriage  to  take  place  for  one  year  and  a  day.  For," 
thought  she,  "lq  that  time  I  may  hear  something  of  my  dear 
hunter." 

AU  this  while  on  the  dragon's  mountain  the  animals  lay  sleeping 
near  their  dead  master.  At  last  a  large  bmnble-bee  settled  on  the 
hare's  nose,  but  she  only  whisked  it  off  with  her  paw,  and  slept 
again.  The  bee  came  a  second  time,  but  the  hare  again  shook  him 
off,  and  slept  as  soundly  as  before.  Then  came  the  bumble-bee  a 
third  time,  and  stung  the  hare  in  the  nose;  thereupon  she  woke.  As 
soon  as  she  was  quite  aroused  she  woke  the  fox;  the  fox,  the  wolf; 
the  wolf,  the  bear;  and  the  bear,  the  lion. 

But  when  the  lion  roused  himself,  and  saw  that  the  maiden  was 
gone  and  his  master  dead,  he  gave  a  terrible  roar,  and  cried, 
"Whose  doing  is  this?  Bear,  why  did  you  not  wake  me?"  Then  said 
the  bear  to  the  woLf,  "Wolf,  why  did  you  not  wake  me?"  "Fox," 
cried  the  wolf,  "why  did  you  not  wake  me?"  "Hare,"  said  the  fox, 
"and  why  did  you  not  wake  me?" 

The  poor  hare  had  no  one  to  ask  why  he  did  not  wake  her,  and 
she  knew  she  must  bear  all  the  blame.  Indeed,  they  were  all  ready 
to  tear  her  to  pieces,  but  she  cried,  "Don't  destroy  my  lifel  I  wiU  re- 
store our  master.  I  know  a  mountain  on  which  grows  a  root  that 
will  cure  every  womid  and  every  disease  if  it  is  placed  in  the  per- 
son's mouth;  but  the  moimtain  on  which  it  grows  Hes  two  hundred 
miles  from  here." 


The  Twin  Brothers  313 

'Then,*  said  the  Hon,  "we  will  give  you  twenty-four  hours,  but 
not  longer,  to  find  this  root  and  bring  it  to  us." 

Away  sprang  the  hare  very  fast,  and  in  twenty-four  hours  she  re- 
turned with  the  root.  As  soon  as  they  saw  her  the  Hon  quickly 
placed  the  head  of  the  hunter  on  the  neck;  and  the  hare,  when  she 
had  joined  the  woimded  parts  together,  put  the  root  into  the 
mouth,  and  in  a  few  moments  the  heart  began  to  beat,  and  life 
came  back  to  the  hunter. 

On  awaking  he  was  terribly  alarmed  to  find  that  the  maiden 
had  disappeared.  "She  must  have  gone  away  while  I  slept,"  he  said, 
"and  is  lost  to  me  foreverl" 

These  sad  thoughts  so  occupied  him  that  he  did  not  notice  any- 
thing wrong  about  his  head,  but  in  truth  the  lion  had  placed  it  on 
in  such  a  hiury  that  the  face  was  turned  the  wrong  way.  He  first 
noticed  it  when  they  brought  him  something  to  eat,  and  then  he 
found  that  his  face  looked  backward.  He  was  so  astonished  that  he 
could  not  imagine  what  had  happened,  and  asked  his  animals  the 
cause.  Then  the  lion  confessed  that  they  had  all  slept  in  conse- 
quence of  being  so  tired,  and  that  when  they  at  last  awoke  they 
found  the  Princess  gone,  and  himself  lying  dead,  with  his  head  cut 
off.  The  lion  told  him  also  that  the  hare  had  fetched  the  healing 
root,  but  in  their  haste  they  had  placed  the  head  on  the  wrong  way. 
This  mistake,  they  said,  could  be  easily  rectified.  So  they  took  the 
himter's  head  off  again,  turned  it  round,  placed  it  on  properly,  and 
the  hare  stuck  the  parts  together  with  the  wonderful  root.  After 
this  the  himter  went  away  again  to  travel  about  the  world,  feeling 
very  sorrowful,  and  he  left  his  animals  to  be  taken  care  of  by  the 
people  of  the  town. 

It  so  happened  that  at  the  end  of  a  year  he  came  back  again  to 
the  same  town  where  he  had  freed  the  King's  daughter  and  killed 
the  dragon.  This  time,  instead  of  black  crape  the  houses  were  hung 
with  scarlet  cloth.  "What  does  it  mean?"  he  said  to  the  landlord. 
"Last  year  when  I  came  yom*  houses  were  all  hung  with  black 
crape,  and  now  it  is  scarlet  cloth." 

"Oh,"  repfied  the  landlord,  'last  year  we  were  expecting  our 
King's  daughter  to  be  given  up  to  the  dragon,  but  the  marshal 
fought  with  him  and  killed  him,  and  tomorrow  his  marriage  with 
the  King's  daughter  will  take  place;  that  is  the  cause  of  our  town 
being  so  gay  and  bright— it  is  joy  now  instead  of  sorrow." 

The  next  day,  when  the  marriage  was  to  be  celebrated,  the 
hunter  said,  'Xandlord,  do  you  believe  that  I  shall  eat  bread  from 
the  King's  table  here  with  any  one  who  will  join  me?" 


314  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

"1  will  lay  a  hundred  gold-pieces,"  replied  the  landlord,  "that 
you  will  do  nothing  of  the  kind.'' 

The  hunter  took  the  bet,  and  taking  out  his  purse  placed  the 
gold-pieces  aside  for  payment  if  he  should  lose. 

Then  he  called  the  hare,  and  said  to  her,  "Go  quickly  to  the  cas- 
tle, dear  Springer,  and  bring  me  some  of  the  bread  which  the  King 
eats." 

Now,  the  hare  was  such  an  insignificant  httle  thing  that  no  one 
ever  thought  of  ordering  a  conveyance  for  her,  so  she  was  obliged 
to  go  on  foot.  "Oh,"  thought  she,  "when  I  am  running  through  the 
streets,  suppose  the  cruel  hoxmd  should  see  me."  Just  as  she  got 
near  the  castle  she  looked  behind  her,  and  there  truly  was  a  hoxmd 
ready  to  seize  her.  But  she  gave  a  start  forward,  and  before  the  sen- 
tinel was  aware  rushed  into  the  sentry-box.  The  dog  followed,  and 
wanted  to  bring  her  out,  but  the  soldier  stood  in  the  doorway  and 
would  not  let  him  pass,  and  when  the  dog  tried  to  get  in  he  struck 
him  with  his  staflF,  and  sent  him  away  howHng. 

As  soon  as  the  hare  saw  that  the  coast  was  clear  she  rushed  out 
of  the  sentry-box  and  ran  to  the  castle,  and  finding  the  door  of  the 
room  where  the  Princess  was  sitting  open,  she  darted  in  and  hid 
under  her  chair.  Presently  the  Princess  felt  something  scratching 
her  foot,  and  thinking  it  was  the  dog,  she  said,  "Be  quiet,  Sultan; 
go  awayl"  The  hare  scratched  again  at  her  foot,  but  she  stiU 
thought  it  was  the  dog,  and  cried,  "Will  you  go  away,  Sultan?"  But 
the  hare  did  not  allow  herself  to  be  sent  away,  so  she  scratched  the 
foot  a  third  time.  Then  the  Princess  looked  down  and  recognized 
the  hare  by  her  necklace.  She  took  the  creature  at  once  in  her  arms, 
carried  her  to  her  own  room,  and  said,  "Dear  little  hare,  what  do 
you  want?" 

The  hare  replied  instantly,  "My  master,  who  killed  the  dragon,  is 
here,  and  he  has  sent  me  to  ask  for  some  of  the  bread  that  the  King 
eats." 

Then  was  the  King's  daughter  full  of  joy;  she  sent  for  the  cook, 
and  ordered  him  to  bring  her  some  of  the  bread  which  was  made 
for  the  King.  When  he  brought  it  the  hare  cried,  "The  cook  must 
go  with  me,  or  that  cruel  hound  may  do  me  some  harm."  So  the 
cook  carried  the  bread,  and  went  with  the  hare  to  the  door  of  the 
inn. 

As  soon  as  he  was  gone  she  stood  on  her  hind  legs,  took  the 
bread  in  her  fore-paws,  and  brought  it  to  her  master. 

"Therel"  cried  the  hxmter;  "here  is  the  bread,  landlord,  and  the 
himdred  gold-pieces  are  mine." 


The  Twin  Brothers  315 

The  landlord  was  much  surprised,  but  when  the  hunter  declared 
he  would  also  have  some  of  the  roast  meat  from  the  King's  table,  he 
said:  "The  bread  may  be  here,  but  I'U  warrant  you  will  get  nothing 
more." 

The  hunter  called  the  fox,  and  said  to  him,  "My  fox,  go  and  fetch 
me  some  of  the  roast  meat  such  as  the  King  eats." 

The  red  fox  knew  a  better  trick  than  the  hare:  he  went  across  the 
fields,  and  slipped  in  without  being  seen  by  the  hound.  Then  he 
placed  himself  under  the  chair  of  the  King's  daughter,  and  touched 
her  foot.  She  looked  down  immediately,  and  recognizing  him  by  his 
necklace,  took  him  into  her  room.  "What  do  you  want,  dear  fox?" 
she  asked. 

"My  master,  who  killed  the  dragon,  is  here,"  he  replied,  "and  has 
sent  me  to  ask  for  some  of  the  roast  meat  that  is  cooked  for  the 
King." 

The  cook  was  sent  for  again,  and  the  Princess  desired  him  to 
carry  some  meat  for  the  fox  to  the  door  of  the  iim.  On  arriving,  the 
fox  took  the  dish  from  the  cook,  and  after  whisking  away  the  flies 
that  had  settled  on  it,  with  his  tail,  brought  it  to  his  master. 

"See,  landlord,"  cried  the  hunter,  "here  are  bread  and  meat  such 
as  the  King  eats,  and  now  I  will  have  vegetables."  So  he  called  the 
wolf,  and  said,  "Dear  wolf,  go  and  fetch  me  vegetables  such  as  the 
King  eats." 

Away  went  the  wolf  straight  to  the  castle,  for  he  had  no  fear  of 
anything,  and  as  soon  as  he  entered  the  room  he  went  behind  the 
Princess  and  pulled  her  dress,  so  that  she  was  obliged  to  look 
round.  She  recognized  the  wolf  irmnediately  by  the  necklace,  took 
him  into  her  chamber,  and  said,  "Dear  wolf,  what  do  you  want?" 
He  replied,  "My  master,  who  killed  the  dragon,  is  here,  and  has 
sent  me  to  ask  for  some  vegetables  such  as  the  King  eats." 

The  cook  was  sent  for  again,  and  told  to  take  some  vegetables 
also  to  the  inn  door;  and  as  soon  as  they  arrived  the  wolf  took  the 
dish  from  him  and  carried  it  to  his  master. 

"Look  here,  landlord,"  cried  the  hunter,  *1  have  now  bread, 
meat,  and  vegetables;  but  I  will  also  have  some  sweetmeats  from 
the  King's  table."  He  called  the  bear,  and  said,  "Dear  bear,  I  know 
you  are  fond  of  sweets.  Now  go  and  fetch  me  some  sweetmeats 
such  as  the  King  eats." 

The  bear  trotted  off  to  the  castle,  and  every  one  ran  away  when 
they  saw  him  coming.  But  when  he  reached  the  castle  gates,  the 
sentinel  held  his  gun  before  him  and  would  not  let  him  pass  in.  But 
the  bear  rose  on  his  hind  legs,  boxed  his  ears  right  and  left  with  his 


3i6  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

fore-paws,  and  leaving  him  tumbled  all  of  a  heap  in  his  sentry-box, 
went  into  the  castle.  Seeing  the  King's  daughter  entering  he  fol- 
lowed her  and  gave  a  slight  growl.  She  looked  behind  her  and,  rec- 
ognizing the  bear,  called  him  into  her  chamber,  and  said,  "Dear 
bear,  what  do  you  want?" 

"My  master,  who  killed  the  dragon,  is  here,"  he  replied,  "and  he 
has  sent  me  to  ask  for  some  sweetmeats  like  those  which  the  King 
eats." 

The  Princess  sent  for  the  confectioner,  and  desired  him  to  bake 
some  sweetmeats  and  take  them  with,  the  bear  to  the  door  of  the 
inn.  As  soon  as  they  arrived  the  bear  first  licked  up  the  sugar  drips 
which  had  dropped  on  his  fur,  then  stood  upright,  took  the  dish, 
and  carried  it  to  his  master. 

"See  now,  landlord,"  cried  the  hunter,  "I  have  bread,  and  meat, 
and  vegetables,  and  sweetmeats,  and  I  mean  to  have  vmie  also, 
such  as  the  King  drinks."  So  he  called  the  Hon  to  him,  and  said, 
"Dear  lion,  you  drink  tiU  you  are  quite  tipsy  sometimes.  Now  go 
and  fetch  me  some  wine  such  as  the  King  drinks." 

As  the  Uon  trotted  through  the  streets  all  the  people  ran  away 
from  him.  The  sentinel,  when  he  saw  him  coming,  tried  to  stop  the 
way;  but  the  lion  gave  a  little  roar,  and  made  him  run  for  his  Hfe. 
Then  the  hon  entered  the  castle,  passed  through  the  King's  apart- 
ment, and  knocked  at  the  door  of  the  Princess's  room  with  his  tail. 
The  Princess,  when  she  opened  it  and  saw  the  Hon,  was  at  first 
rather  frightened;  but  presently  she  observed  on  his  neck  the  gold 
necklace  clasp,  and  knew  it  was  the  hunter's  hon.  She  called  him 
into  her  chamber,  and  said,  "Dear  hon,  what  do  you  want?" 

"My  master,  who  killed  the  dragon,"  he  rephed,  "is  here,  and  he 
has  sent  me  to  ask  for  some  wine,  such  as  the  King  drinks." 

Then  she  sent  for  the  King's  cup-bearer,  and  told  him  to  give  the 
Hon  some  of  the  King's  wine. 

"I  will  go  with  him,"  said  the  Hon,  "and  see  that  he  draws  the 
right  sort."  So  the  Hon  went  with  the  cup-bearer  to  the  wine-cellar, 
and  when  he  saw  him  about  to  draw  some  of  the  ordinary  wine 
which  the  King's  vassals  drank,  the  Hon  cried,  "StopI  I  will  taste  the 
vwne  first."  So  he  drew  himself  a  pint,  and  swallowed  it  down  at  a 
gulp.  "No,"  he  sdd,  "that  is  not  the  right  sort." 

The  cup-bearer  saw  he  was  found  out;  however,  he  went  over  to 
another  cask  that  was  kept  for  the  King's  marshal.  "StopI"  cried  the 
Hon  again,  "1  will  taste  the  wdne  first."  So  he  drew  another  pint  and 
drank  it  off.  "Ahl"  he  said,  "that  is  better,  but  still  not  the  right 
wine." 


The  Ttvin  Brothers  317 

Then  the  cup-bearer  was  angry,  and  said,  "What  can  a  stupid 
beast  like  you  understand  about  wine?" 

But  the  lion,  with  a  lash  of  his  tail,  knocked  him  down,  and  be- 
fore the  man  could  move  himself  found  his  way  stealthily  into  a  Ht- 
tle  private  cellar,  in  which  were  casks  of  wine  never  tasted  by  any 
but  the  King.  The  Hon  drew  half  a  pint,  and  when  he  had  tasted  it, 
he  said  to  himself,  "That  is  wine  of  the  right  sort."  So  he  called  the 
cup-bearer  and  made  him  draw  six  flagons  full. 

As  they  came  up  from  the  cellar  into  the  open  air  the  lion's  head 
swam  a  little,  and  he  was  almost  tipsy;  but  as  the  cup-bearer  was 
obliged  to  carry  the  wine  for  him  to  the  door  of  the  inn,  it  did  not 
much  matter.  When  they  arrived,  the  Hon  took  the  handle  of  the  bas- 
ket in  his  mouth,  and  carried  the  wine  to  his  master. 

"Now,  Master  landlord,"  said  the  hunter,  "I  have  bread,  meat, 
vegetables,  sweetmeats,  and  wine,  such  as  the  King  has,  so  I  will  sit 
down  and  with  my  faithful  animals  enjoy  a  good  meal";  and,  in- 
deed, he  felt  very  happy,  for  he  knew  now  that  the  King's  daughter 
still  loved  him. 

After  they  had  finished,  the  hunter  said  to  the  landlord,  "Now 
that  I  have  eaten  and  drunk  of  the  same  provisions  as  the  King,  I 
will  go  to  the  King's  castle  and  marry  his  daughter." 

"Well,"  said  the  landlord,  "how  that  is  to  be  managed  I  cannot 
tell,  when  she  has  already  a  bridegroom  to  whom  she  will  today  be 
married." 

The  hunter,  without  a  word,  took  out  the  pocket  handkerchief 
which  the  King's  daughter  had  given  him  on  the  dragon's  moun- 
tain, and  opening  it,  showed  the  landlord  the  seven  tongues  of  the 
monster,  which  he  had  cut  out  and  wrapped  in  the  handkerchief. 
'That  which  I  have  so  carefully  preserved  vidll  help  me,"  said  the 
hunter. 

The  landlord  looked  at  the  handkerchief  and  said,  "I  may  believe 
all  the  rest,  but  I  would  bet  my  house  and  farm-yard  that  you  will 
never  marry  the  King's  daughter." 

"Very  well,"  said  the  hunter,  "I  accept  yoiu:  bet,  and  if  I  lose, 
there  are  my  hundred  gold-pieces";  and  he  laid  them  on  the  table. 

That  same  day,  when  the  King  and  his  daughter  were  seated  at 
table,  the  King  said,  "What  did  all  those  wild  animals  want  who 
came  to  you  today,  going  in  and  out  of  my  castle?"  "I  cannot  teU 
you  yet,"  she  replied;  "but  if  you  will  send  into  the  town  for  the 
master  of  these  animals,  then  I  will  do  so." 

The  King  sent,  on  hearing  this,  a  servant  at  once  to  the  inn  with 
an  invitation  to  the  stranger  who  owned  the  animals,  and  the  ser- 


3i8  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

vant  arrived  just  as  the  hunter  had  finished  his  bet  with  the  land- 
lord. 

"See,  landlord!"  he  cried,  "the  King  has  sent  me  an  invitation  by 
his  servant;  but  I  cannot  accept  it  yet."  He  turned  to  the  man  who 
waited,  and  said,  "Tell  my  lord  the  King  that  I  cannot  obey  his 
commands  to  visit  him  unless  he  sends  me  suitable  clothes  for  a 
royal  palace,  and  a  carriage  with  six  horses,  and  servants  to  wait 
upon  me." 

The  servant  returned  with  the  message,  and  when  the  King 
heard  it  he  said  to  his  daughter,  '"What  shall  I  do?" 

'T.  would  send  for  him  as  he  requests,"  she  replied. 

So  they  sent  royal  robes,  and  a  carriage  and  six  horses  with  ser- 
vants, and  when  the  hunter  saw  them  coming  he  said  to  the  land- 
lord, "Seel  they  have  sent  for  me  as  I  wished." 

He  dressed  himself  in  the  kingly  clothes,  took  the  handkerchief 
containing  the  dragon's  tongues,  and  drove  away  to  the  castle. 

As  soon  as  he  arrived  the  King  said  to  his  daughter,  "How  shall  I 
receive  him?"  *1  should  go  and  meet  him,"  she  replied. 

So  the  King  went  to  meet  him,  and  led  him  into  the  royal  apart- 
ment, and  all  his  animals  followed.  The  King  pointed  him  to  a  seat 
by  his  daughter.  The  marshal  sat  on  her  other  side  as  bridegroom, 
but  the  visitor  knew  it  not. 

Just  at  this  moment  the  dragon  s  seven  heads  were  brought  into 
the  room  to  show  to  the  company,  and  the  King  said:  "These  heads 
belonged  to  the  dragon  who  was  for  so  many  years  the  terror  of 
this  town.  The  marshal  slew  the  dragon,  and  saved  my  daughters 
life;  therefore  I  have  given  her  to  him  in  marriage,  according  to  my 
promise." 

At  this  the  hunter  rose,  and  advancing,  opened  the  seven  throats 
of  the  dragon,  and  said,  "Where  are  the  tongues?" 

The  marshal  turned  white  with  fear,  and  knew  not  what  to  do.  At 
last  he  said  in  his  terror,  *T)ragons  have  no  tongues." 

"Liars  get  nothing  for  their  pains,"  said  the  hunter;  "the  dragon's 
tongues  shall  prove  who  was  his  conqueror  1" 

He  unfolded  the  handkerchief  as  he  spoke.  There  lay  the  seven 
tongues.  He  took  them  up  and  placed  each  in  the  mouth  of  the 
dragon's  head  to  which  it  belonged,  and  it  fitted  exactly.  Then  he 
took  up  the  pocket  handkerchief  which  was  marked  with  the  name 
of  the  King's  daughter,  showed  it  to  the  maiden,  and  asked  her  if 
she  had  not  given  it  to  him.  "Yes,"  she  replied;  "I  gave  it  to  you  on 
the  day  you  kiUed  the  dragon." 

He  called  his  animals  to  him,  took  from  each  the  necklace,  and 


The  Ttvin  Brothers  319 

from  the  lion  the  one  with  the  golden  clasp,  and  asked  to  whom 
they  belonged. 

"They  are  mine,"  she  replied;  "they  are  a  part  of  my  cxjral  neck- 
lace which  had  five  strings  of  beads,  which  I  divided  among  the 
animals  because  they  aided  you  in  killing  the  dragon,  and  after- 
ward tore  him  in  pieces.  I  cannot  tell  how  the  marshal  could  have 
carried  me  away  from  you,"  she  continued,  "for  you  told  me  to  He 
down  and  sleep  after  the  fatigue  and  fright  I  had  endured." 

"I  slept  myself,"  he  repUed,  "for  I  was  quite  worn  out  with  my 
combat,  and  as  I  lay  sleeping  the  marshal  came  and  cut  oflE  my 
head." 

"I  begin  to  understand  now,"  said  the  King;  "the  marshal  carried 
away  my  daughter,  supposing  you  were  dead,  and  made  us  believe 
that  he  had  killed  the  dragon,  till  you  arrived  with  the  tongues,  the 
handkerchief,  and  the  necklace.  But  what  restored  you  to  life?" 
asked  the  King. 

Then  the  hunter  related  how  one  of  his  animals  had  healed  him 
and  restored  him  to  Kfe  through  the  application  of  a  wonderful 
root,  and  how  he  had  been  wandering  about  for  a  whole  year,  and 
had  only  returned  to  the  town  that  very  day,  and  heard  from  the 
landlord  of  the  marshal's  deceit. 

Then  said  the  King  to  his  daughter,  "Is  it  true  that  this  man 
killed  the  dragon?" 

"Yes,"  she  answered,  "quite  true,  and  I  can  venture  now  to  ex- 
pose the  wickedness  of  the  marshal;  for  he  carried  me  away  that 
day  against  my  wish,  and  forced  me  with  threats  to  keep  silent.  I 
did  not  know  he  had  tried  to  kill  the  real  slayer  of  the  dragon,  but  I 
hoped  he  would  come  back,  and  on  that  account  I  begged  to  have 
the  marriage  put  ofiF  for  a  year  and  a  day." 

The  King,  after  this,  ordered  twelve  judges  to  be  summoned  to 
try  the  marshal,  and  the  sentence  passed  upon  him  was  that  he 
should  be  torn  to  pieces  by  wild  oxen.  As  soon  as  the  marshal  was 
punished  the  King  gave  his  daughter  to  the  hunter,  and  appointed 
him  to  the  high  position  of  stadtholder  over  the  whole  kingdom. 

The  marriage  caused  great  joy,  and  the  hunter,  who  was  now  a 
Prince,  sent  for  his  father  and  foster-father,  and  overloaded  them 
vwth  treasures. 

Neither  did  he  forget  the  landlord,  but  sent  for  him  to  come  to 
the  castle,  and  said,  "See,  landlord,  I  have  married  the  King's 
daughter,  and  your  house  and  farm-yard  belong  to  me."  'That  is 
quite  true,"  replied  the  landlord. 

"Ah,"  said  the  Prince,  "but  I  do  not  mean  to  keep  them;  they  are 


320  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

still  yours,  and  I  make  you  a  present  of  the  hundred  gold-pieces 
also." 

For  a  time  the  young  Prince  and  his  wife  lived  most  happily  to- 
gether. He  still,  however,  went  out  himting,  which  was  his  great 
deHght,  and  his  faithful  animals  remained  with  him.  They  hved, 
however,  in  a  wood  close  by,  from  which  he  could  call  them  at  any 
time;  yet  the  wood  was  not  safe,  for  he  once  went  in  and  did  not 
get  out  again  very  easily. 

Whenever  the  Prince  had  a  wish,  to  go  hunting,  he  gave  the  King 
no  rest  tiU  he  allowed  him  to  do  so.  On  one  occasion,  while  riding 
with  a  large  nimiber  of  attendants  in  the  wood,  he  saw  at  a  dis- 
tance a  snow-white  deer,  and  he  said  to  his  people,  "Stay  here  till  I 
come  back;  I  must  have  that  beautiful  creature,  and  so  many  wiU 
frighten  her." 

Then  he  rode  away  through  the  wood,  and  only  his  animals  fol- 
lowed him.  The  attendants  drew  rein,  and  waited  till  evening,  but 
as  he  did  not  come  they  rode  home  and  told  the  young  Princess 
that  her  husband  had  gone  into  an  enchanted  forest  to  hunt  a  white 
deer,  and  had  not  returned. 

This  made  her  very  anxious,  more  especially  when  the  morrow 
came  and  he  did  not  return;  indeed,  he  could  not,  for  he  kept  rid- 
ing after  the  beautiful  wild  animal,  but  without  being  able  to  over- 
take it.  At  times,  when  he  fancied  she  was  within  reach  of  his  gun, 
the  next  moment  she  was  leaping  away  at  a  great  distance,  and  at 
last  she  vanished  altogether. 

Not  till  then  did  he  notice  how  far  he  had  penetrated  into  the 
forest.  He  raised  his  horn  and  blew,  but  there  was  no  answer,  for 
his  attendants  could  not  hear  it;  and  then  as  night  came  on  he  saw 
plainly  that  he  should  not  be  able  to  find  his  way  home  tiU  the  next 
day,  so  he  alighted  from  his  horse,  Ht  a  fire  by  a  tree,  and  deter- 
mined to  make  himself  as  comfortable  as  he  could  for  the  night. 

As  he  sat  imder  the  tree  by  the  fire,  with  his  animals  lying  near 
him,  he  heard,  as  he  thought,  a  human  voice.  He  looked  round,  but 
could  see  nothing.  Presently  there  was  a  groan  over  his  head;  he 
looked  up  and  saw  an  old  woman  sitting  on  a  branch,  who  kept 
grumbling,  "Oh,  oh,  how  cold  I  ami  I  am  free2angr  "If  you  are 
cold,  come  down  and  warm  yomrself,''  he  said.  "No,  no,"  she  re- 
plied; "your  animals  vwll  bite  me."  'Indeed  they  vidU  do  no  such 
thing.  Come  down,  old  mother,"  he  said  kindly;  "none  of  them  shall 
hurt  you." 

He  did  not  know  that  she  was  a  wicked  witch,  so  when  she  said, 
"I  will  throw  you  dovvni  a  little  switch  from  the  tree,  and  if  you  just 


The  Twin  Brothers  321 

touch  them  on  the  back  with  it  they  cannot  hurt  me,"  he  did  as  she 
told  him,  and  as  soon  as  they  were  touched  by  the  wand  the  ani- 
mals were  all  turned  to  stone.  Then  she  jumped  down,  and  touch- 
ing the  Prince  on  the  back  with  the  switch,  he  also  was  instantly 
turned  into  stone.  Thereupon  she  laughed  maliciously,  and  dragged 
him  and  his  animals  into  a  grave  where  several  similar  stones  lay. 

When  the  Princess  foimd  that  her  husband  did  not  return,  her 
anxiety  and  care  increased  painfully,  and  she  became  at  last  very 
unhappy. 

Now,  it  so  happened  that  just  at  this  time  the  twin  brother  of  the 
Prince,  who  since  their  separation  had  been  wandering  in  the  East, 
arrived  in  the  country  of  which  his  brother's  father-in-law  was 
King.  He  had  tried  to  obtain  a  situation,  but  could  not  succeed,  and 
only  his  animals  were  left  to  him. 

One  day,  as  he  was  wandering  from  one  place  to  another,  it  oc- 
curred to  his  mind  that  he  might  as  well  go  and  look  at  the  knife 
which  they  had  stuck  in  the  trunk  of  a  tree  at  the  time  of  their  sep- 
aration. When  he  came  to  it  there  was  his  brother's  side  of  the  knife 
half -rusted,  and  the  other  half  still  bright. 

In  great  alarm  he  thought,  "My  brother  must  have  fallen  into 
some  terrible  trouble.  I  will  go  and  find  him.  I  may  be  able  to  res- 
cue him,  as  the  half  of  the  knife  is  still  bright." 

He  set  out  with  his  animals  on  a  journey,  and  while  traveling 
west  came  to  the  town  in  which  his  brother's  wife,  the  King's 
daughter,  lived.  As  soon  as  he  reached  the  gate  of  the  town  the 
watchman  advanced  toward  him  and  asked  if  he  should  go  and  an- 
nounce his  arrival  to  the  Princess,  who  had  for  two  days  been  in 
great  trouble  about  him,  fearing  that  he  had  been  detained  in  the 
forest  by  enchantment. 

The  watchman  had  not  the  least  idea  that  the  young  man  was 
any  other  than  the  Prince  himself,  especially  as  he  had  the  wild  ani- 
mals running  behind  him.  The  twin  brother  saw  this,  and  he  said  to 
himself,  "Perhaps  it  vAU  be  best  for  me  to  allow  myself  to  be  taken 
for  my  brother;  I  shall  be  able  more  easily  to  save  him."  So  he  fol- 
lowed the  sentinel  to  the  castle,  where  he  was  received  with  great 
joy. 

The  young  Princess  had  no  idea  that  this  was  not  her  husband, 
and  asked  him  why  he  had  remained  away  so  long. 

He  replied,  "I  rode  a  long  distance  into  the  wood,  and  could  not 
find  my  way  out  again."  At  night  he  was  taken  to  the  royal  bed,  but 
he  laid  a  two-edged  sword  between  him  and  the  young  Princess;  she 
did  not  know  what  that  could  mean,  but  did  not  venture  to  ask. 


322  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

In  a  few  days  he  discovered  all  about  his  brother  that  he  wished 
to  know,  and  was  determined  to  go  and  seek  for  him  in  the  en- 
chanted wood.  So  he  said,  "I  must  go  to  the  hunt  just  once  more." 

The  King  and  the  young  Princess  said  all  they  could  to  dissuade 
him,  but  to  no  purpose,  and  at  length  he  left  the  castle  with  a  large 
company  of  attendants. 

When  he  reached  the  wood  aU  happened  as  it  had  done  with  his 
brother.  He  saw  the  beautiful  white  deer,  and  told  his  attendants  to 
wait  while  he  went  after  it,  followed  only  by  his  animals;  but  nei- 
ther could  he  overtake  it;  and  the  white  deer  led  him  far  down  into 
the  forest,  where  he  foimd  he  must  remain  aU  night. 

After  he  had  lighted  a  fire  he  heard,  as  his  brother  had  done,  the 
old  woman  in  the  tree,  crying  out  that  she  was  freezing  with  cold, 
and  he  said  to  her,  "If  you  are  cold,  old  mother,  come  down  and 
warm  yom-self!"  "No,"  she  cried,  "your  animals  wiU  bite  mel"  "No, 
indeed  they  will  not,"  he  said.  "I  can't  trust  them!"  she  cried;  "here,  I 
will  throw  you  a  little  switch,  and  if  you  gently  strike  them  across 
the  back,  then  they  will  not  be  able  to  hurt  me." 

When  the  himter  heard  that  he  began  to  mistrust  the  old  woman, 
and  said,  "No;  I  will  not  strike  my  animals;  you  come  down,  or  I 
will  fetch  you."  "Do  as  you  Hke,"  she  said;  "you  can't  hurt  me."  "If 
you  don't  come  down,"  he  replied,  "I  will  shoot  you."  "Shoot 
away,"  she  said;  "your  bullet  can  do  me  no  harm." 

He  pointed  his  gun  and  shot  at  her;  but  the  witch  was  proof 
against  a  leaden  bullet.  She  gave  a  shrill  laugh,  and  cried,  "It  is  no 
use  trying  to  hit  me." 

The  hunter  knew,  however,  what  to  do;  he  cut  ofiF  three  silver 
buttons  from  his  coat,  and  loaded  his  gun  with  them.  Against  these 
she  knew  all  her  arts  were  vain;  so  as  he  drew  the  trigger  she  fell 
suddenly  to  the  ground  with  a  scream.  Then  he  placed  his  foot 
upon  her,  and  said,  "Old  witch,  if  you  do  not  at  once  confess  where 
my  brother  is,  I  will  take  you  up  and  throw  you  into  the  fire." 

She  was  in  a  great  fright,  begged  for  pardon,  and  said,  "He  is 
lying  with  his  animals,  turned  to  stone,  in  a  grave." 

Then  he  forced  her  to  go  with  him,  and  said,  "You  old  cat,  if  you 
don't  instantly  restore  my  brother  to  life,  and  all  the  creatures  that 
are  with  him,  over  you  go  into  the  fire." 

She  was  obliged  to  take  a  switch  and  strike  the  stones,  and  im- 
mediately the  brother,  his  animals,  and  many  others— traders,  me- 
chanics, and  shepherds— stood  before  him,  alive  and  in  their  own 
forms. 

Thankful  for  having  gained  their  freedom  and  their  Hves,  they  all 


The  Twin  Brothers  323 

hastened  home;  but  the  twin  brothers,  when  they  saw  each  other 
again,  were  full  of  joy,  and  embraced  and  kissed  each  other  with 
great  affection.  They  seized  the  old  witch,  bound  her,  and  placed 
her  on  the  fire,  and  as  soon  as  she  was  burned  the  forest  became 
suddenly  clear  and  Hght,  and  the  King's  castle  appeared  at  a  very 
little  distance. 

After  this  the  twin  brothers  walked  away  together  toward  the 
castle,  and  on  the  road  related  to  each  other  the  events  that  had 
happened  to  them  since  they  parted.  At  last  the  youngest  told  his 
brother  of  his  marriage  to  the  King's  daughter,  and  that  the  King 
had  made  him  lord  over  the  whole  land. 

"I  know  all  about  it,"  replied  the  other;  "for  when  I  came  to  the 
town,  they  all  took  me  for  you  and  treated  me  with  kingly  state; 
even  the  yoimg  Princess  mistook  me  for  her  husband,  and  made  me 
sit  by  her  side." 

But  as  he  spoke  his  brother  became  so  fierce  with  jealousy  and 
anger  that  he  drew  his  sword  and  cut  off  his  brother's  head.  Then 
as  he  saw  him  lie  dead  at  his  feet  his  anger  was  quelled  in  a  mo- 
ment, and  he  repented  bitterly,  crying,  "Oh,  my  brother  is  dead, 
and  it  is  I  who  have  killed  him!"  and  kneeling  by  his  side  he 
mourned  with  loud  cries  and  tears. 

In  a  moment  the  hare  appeared  and  begged  to  be  allowed  to 
fetch  the  life-giving  root,  which  she  knew  would  cure  him.  She  was 
not  away  long,  and  when  she  retiuned,  the  head  was  replaced  and 
fastened  with  the  healing  power  of  the  plant,  and  the  brother  re- 
stored to  life,  while  not  even  a  sign  of  the  woimd  remained  to  be 
noticed. 

The  brothers  now  walked  on  most  lovingly  together,  and  the  one 
who  had  married  the  King's  daughter  said,  "I  see  that  you  have 
kingly  clothes,  as  I  have;  your  animals  are  the  same  as  mine.  Let  us 
enter  the  castle  at  two  opposite  doors,  and  approach  the  old  King 
from  two  sides  together." 

So  they  separated;  and  as  the  King  sat  wdth  his  daughter  in  the 
royal  apartment  a  sentinel  approached  him  from  two  distant  en- 
trances at  the  same  time,  and  informed  him  that  the  Prince,  vnth 
his  animals,  had  arrived.  "That  is  impossible!"  cried  the  King;  "one 
of  you  must  be  wrong;  for  the  gates  at  which  you  watch  are  quite  a 
quarter  of  a  mile  apart." 

But  while  the  King  spoke  the  two  young  men  entered  at  opposite 
ends  of  the  room,  and  both  came  forward  and  stood  before  the 
King. 

With  a  bewildered  look  the  King  turned  to  his  daughter,  and 


324  GrimrrCs  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

said,  "Which  is  your  husband?  For  they  are  both  so  exactly  alike  I 
cannot  tell." 

She  was  herself  very  much  frightened,  and  could  not  speak;  at 
last  she  thought  of  the  necklace  that  she  had  given  to  the  animals, 
and  looking  earnestly  among  them  she  saw  the  gHtter  of  the  golden 
clasp  on  the  lion's  neck.  "See,"  she  cried  in  a  happy  voice,  "he 
whom  that  lion  follows  is  my  husband!" 

The  Prince  laughed,  and  said,  "Yes;  you  are  right;  and  this  is  my 
twin  brother." 

So  they  sat  down  happily  together  and  told  the  King  and  the 
young  Princess  aU  their  adventures. 

When  the  King's  daughter  and  her  husband  were  alone  she  said 
to  him,  "Why  have  you  for  the  last  several  nights  always  laid  a 
two-edged  sword  in  our  bed?  I  thought  you  had  a  wish  to  kiU  me." 

Then  the  Prince  knew  how  true  and  honorable  his  twin  brother 
had  been. 


Ferdinand  the  Faithful  and 
Ferdinand  the  Unfaithful 


Once  upon  a  time  there  Hved  a  man  and  a  woman  who,  so  long  as 
they  were  rich,  had  no  children;  but  when  they  were  poor  they  had 
a  little  boy.  They  could,  however,  find  no  godfather  for  him,  so  the 
man  said  he  would  just  go  to  another  place  to  see  if  he  could  get 
one  there.  As  he  went,  a  poor  man  met  him,  who  asked  him  where 
he  was  going.  He  said  he  was  going  to  see  if  he  could  get  a  godfa- 
ther; that  he  was  poor,  so  no  one  would  stand  as  godfather  for  him. 
"Oh,"  said  the  poor  man,  "thou  art  poor,  and  I  am  poor;  I  will  be 
godfather  for  thee,  but  I  am  so  iU-ofiE  I  can  give  the  child  nothing. 
Go  home  and  teU  the  nurse  that  she  is  to  come  to  the  church  with 
the  child." 

When  they  all  got  to  the  church  together,  the  beggar  was  already 
there,  and  he  gave  the  child  the  name  of  Ferdinand  the  Faithful. 

When  he  was  going  out  of  the  church,  the  beggar  said,  "Now  go 
home,  I  can  give  thee  nothing,  and  thou  likewise  ought  to  give  me 
nothing."  But  he  gave  a  key  to  the  nurse,  and  told  her  when  she  got 
home  she  was  to  give  it  to  the  father,  who  was  to  take  care  of  it 


Ferdinand  the  Faithful  325 

until  the  child  was  fourteen  years  old,  and  then  he  was  to  go  on  the 
heath  where  there  was  a  castle,  which  the  key  would  fit,  and  that 
all  which  was  therein  should  belong  to  him. 

Now  when  the  child  was  seven  years  old  and  had  grown  very 
big,  he  once  went  to  play  with  some  other  boys,  and  each  of  them 
boasted  that  he  had  got  more  from  his  godfather  than  the  other; 
but  the  child  could  say  nothing,  and  was  vexed,  and  went  home 
and  said  to  his  father,  "Did  I  get  nothing  at  all,  then,  from  my  godfa- 
ther?" "Oh,  yes,"  said  the  father,  "thou  hadst  a  key— if  there  is  a 
castle  standing  on  the  heath,  just  go  to  it  and  open  it."  Then  the 
boy  went  thither,  but  no  castle  was  to  be  seen,  or  heard  of. 

After  seven  years  more,  when  he  was  fourteen  years  old,  he  again 
went  thither,  and  there  stood  the  castle.  When  he  had  opened  it, 
there  was  nothing  within  but  a  horse— a  white  one.  Then  the  boy 
was  so  full  of  joy  because  he  had  a  horse,  that  he  mounted  on  it 
and  galloped  back  to  his  father.  "Now  I  have  a  white  horse,  and  I 
will  travel,"  said  he.  So  he  set  out,  and  as  he  was  on  his  way,  a  pen 
was  lying  on  the  road.  At  first  he  thought  he  would  pick  it  up,  but 
then  again  he  thought  to  himself,  "Thou  shouldst  leave  it  lying 
there;  thou  wilt  easily  find  a  pen  where  thou  art  going,  if  thou  hast 
need  of  one."  As  he  was  thus  riding  away,  a  voice  called  after  him, 
"Ferdinand  the  Faithful,  take  it  with  thee."  He  looked  around,  but 
saw  no  one;  then  he  went  back  again  and  picked  it  up. 

When  he  had  ridden  a  Kttle  way  farther,  he  passed  by  a  lake,  and 
a  fish  was  lying  on  the  bank,  gasping  and  panting  for  breath,  so  he 
said,  "Wait,  my  dear  fish,  I  wiU  help  thee  to  get  into  the  water," 
and  he  took  hold  of  it  by  the  tail,  and  threw  it  into  the  lake.  Then 
the  fish  put  its  head  out  of  the  water  and  said,  "As  thou  hast  helped 
me  out  of  the  mud,  I  will  give  thee  a  flute;  when  thou  art  in  any 
need,  play  on  it,  and  then  I  wiU.  help  thee,  and  if  ever  thou  lettest 
anything  fall  in  the  water,  just  play  and  I  wiU  reach  it  out  to  thee." 

Then  he  rode  away,  and  there  came  to  him  a  man  who  asked  him 
where  he  was  going.  "Oh,  to  the  next  place."  Then  the  man  asked 
what  his  name  was.  'Terdinand  the  Faithful."  "Sol  then  we  have 
almost  the  same  name,  I  am  called  Ferdinand  the  Unfaithful."  And 
they  both  set  out  to  the  inn  in  the  nearest  place. 

Now  it  was  unfortunate  that  Ferdinand  the  Unfaithful  knew  ev- 
erything that  the  other  had  ever  thought  and  everything  he  was 
about  to  do;  he  knew  it  by  means  of  all  lands  of  wicked  arts. 

There  was,  however,  in  the  inn  an  honest  girl,  who  had  a  bright 
face  and  behaved  very  prettily.  She  fell  in  love  with  Ferdinand  the 
Faithful  because  he  was  a  handsome  man,  and  she  asked  him 


326  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

whither  he  was  going.  "Oh,  I  am  just  traveling  round  about,"  said 
he.  Then  she  said  he  ought  to  stay  there,  for  the  King  of  that  coun- 
try wanted  an  attendant  or  an  outrider,  and  he  ought  to  enter  his 
service.  He  answered  he  could  not  very  well  go  to  any  one  like  that 
and  oflFer  himself.  Then  said  the  maiden,  "Oh,  but  I  will  soon  do 
that  for  thee."  And  so  she  went  straight  to  the  King,  and  told  him 
that  she  knew  of  an  excellent  servant  for  him.  He  was  well  pleased 
with  that,  and  had  Ferdinand  the  Faithful  brought  to  him,  and 
wanted  to  make  him  his  servant.  He,  however,  liked  better  to  be  an 
outrider,  for  where  his  horse  was,  there  he  also  wanted  to  be,  so  the 
King  made  him  an  outrider.  When  Ferdinand  the  Unfaitliful  learnt 
that,  he  said  to  the  girl,  "What!  Dost  thou  help  him  and  not  me?" 
"Oh,"  said  the  girl,  "I  will  help  thee  too."  She  thought,  "I  must 
keep  friends  with  that  man,  for  he  is  not  to  be  trusted."  She  went  to 
the  King,  and  ofiFered  him  as  a  servant,  and  the  King  was  wiUing. 

Now  when  the  King  met  his  lords  in  the  morning,  he  always 
lamented  and  said,  "Oh,  if  I  had  but  my  love  with  me."  Ferdinand 
the  Unfaithful  was,  however,  always  hostile  to  Ferdinand  the 
Faithful.  So  once,  when  the  King  was  complaining  thus,  he  said, 
"Thou  hast  the  outrider,  send  him  away  to  get  her,  and  if  he  does 
not  do  it,  his  head  must  be  struck  off."  Then  the  King  sent  for  Fer- 
dinand the  Faithful,  and  told  him  that  there  was,  in  this  place  or  in 
that  place,  a  girl  he  loved,  and  that  he  was  to  bring  her  to  him,  and 
if  he  did  not  do  it  he  should  die. 

Ferdinand  the  Faithful  went  into  the  stable  to  his  white  horse, 
and  complained  and  lamented,  "Oh,  what  an  unhappy  man  I  am!" 
Then  some  one  behind  him  cried,  "Ferdinand  the  Faithful,  why 
weepest  thou?"  He  looked  round  but  saw  no  one,  and  went  on 
lamenting;  "Oh,  my  dear  little  white  horse,  now  must  I  leave  thee; 
now  must  I  die."  Then  some  one  cried  once  more,  "Ferdinand  the 
Faithful,  why  weepest  thou?"  Then  for  the  first  time  he  was  aware 
that  it  was  his  little  white  horse  who  was  putting  that  question. 
"Dost  thou  speak,  my  little  white  horse;  canst  thou  do  that?"  And 
again,  he  said,  "I  am  to  go  to  this  place  and  to  that,  and  am  to 
bring  the  bride;  canst  thou  tell  me  how  I  am  to  set  about  it?"  Then 
answered  the  little  white  horse,  "Go  thou  to  the  King,  and  say  if  he 
will  give  thee  what  thou  must  have,  thou  wilt  get  her  for  him.  If  he 
will  give  thee  a  ship  full  of  meat,  and  a  ship  full  of  bread,  it  will 
succeed.  Great  giants  dwell  on  the  lake,  and  if  thou  takest  no  meat 
with  thee  for  them,  they  will  tear  thee  to  pieces,  and  there  are  the 
large  birds  which  would  pick  the  eyes  out  of  thy  head  if  thou  hadst 
no  bread  for  them." 


Ferdinand  the  Faithful  327 

Then  the  King  made  all  the  butchers  in  the  land  kill,  and  aW.  the 
bakers  bake,  that  the  ships  might  be  filled.  When  they  were  full, 
the  little  white  horse  said  to  Ferdinand  the  Faithful,  "Now  mount 
me,  and  go  with  me  into  the  ship  and  then  when  the  giants  come, 
say, 

'Peace,  peace,  my  dear  little  giants, 
1  have  had  thought  of  ye. 
Something  I  have  brought  for  ye.' 

"When  the  birds  come,  thou  shalt  again  say, 

'Peace,  peace,  my  dear  little  birds, 
I  have  had  thought  of  ye. 
Something  I  have  brought  for  ye' 

"They  will  do  nothing  to  thee,  and  when  thou  comest  to  the  cas- 
tle, the  giants  will  help  thee.  Then  go  up  to  the  castle,  and  take  a 
couple  of  giants  with  thee.  There  the  Princess  lies  sleeping;  thou 
must,  however,  not  awaken  her,  but  the  giants  must  lift  her  up,  and 
carry  her  in  her  bed  to  the  ship."  And  now  everything  took  place  as 
the  little  white  horse  had  said,  and  Ferdinand  the  Faithful  gave  the 
giants  and  the  birds  what  he  had  brought  with  him  for  them,  and 
that  made  the  giants  willing,  and  they  carried  the  Princess  in  her 
bed  to  the  King.  And  when  she  came  to  the  King,  she  said  she 
could  not  live,  she  must  have  her  writings,  they  had  been  left  in  her 
castle.  Then  by  the  instigation  of  Ferdinand  the  Unfaithful,  Fer- 
dinand the  Faithful  was  called,  and  the  King  told  him  he  must 
fetch  the  writings  from  the  castle,  or  he  should  die. 

Then  he  went  once  more  into  the  stable,  and  bemoaned  himself 
and  said,  "Oh,  my  dear  little  white  horse,  now  I  am  to  go  away 
again,  how  am  I  to  do  it?"  Then  the  little  white  horse  said  he  was 
just  to  load  the  ships  fuU  again.  So  it  happened  again  as  it  had  hap- 
pened before,  and  the  giants  and  the  birds  were  satisfied,  and  made 
gentle  by  the  meat.  When  they  came  to  the  castle,  the  white  horse 
told  Ferdinand  the  Faithful  that  he  must  go  in,  and  that  on  the 
table  in  the  Princess's  bed-room  lay  the  writings.  And  Ferdinand 
the  Faithful  went  in,  and  fetched  them.  When  they  were  on  the 
lake,  he  let  his  pen  fall  into  the  water.  Then  said  the  white  horse, 
"Now  I  cannot  help  thee  at  all."  But  he  remembered  his  flute,  and 
began  to  play  on  it,  and  the  fish  came  with  the  pen  in  its  mouth, 
and  gave  it  to  him.  So  he  took  the  writings  to  the  castle,  where  the 
wedding  was  celebrated. 

The  Queen,  however,  did  not  love  the  King  because  he  had  no 


328  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

nose,  but  she  would  have  much  liked  to  love  Ferdinand  the  Faith- 
ful. Once,  therefore,  when  all  the  lords  of  the  court  were  together, 
the  Queen  said  she  could  do  feats  of  magic,  that  she  could  cut  off 
any  one's  head  and  put  it  on  again,  and  that  one  of  them  ought  just 
to  try  it.  But  none  of  them  would  be  the  first,  so  Ferdinand  the 
Faithful,  again  at  the  instigation  of  Ferdinand  the  Unfaithful,  un- 
dertook it  and  she  hewed  off  his  head,  and  put  it  on  again  for  him, 
and  it  healed  together  directly,  so  that  it  looked  as  if  he  had  a  red 
thread  round  his  throat. 

Then  the  King  said  to  her,  "My  child,  and  where  hast  thou  learnt 
that?"  "Yes,"  she  said,  "I  understand  the  art;  shall  I  just  try  it  on 
thee  also?"  "Oh,  yes,"  said  he.  But  she  cut  off  his  head,  and  did  not 
put  it  on  again;  but  pretended  that  she  could  not  get  it  on,  and  that 
it  would  not  keep  fixed.  Then  the  King  was  buried,  but  she  married 
Ferdinand  the  Faithful. 

He,  however,  always  rode  on  his  white  horse,  and  once  when  he 
was  seated  on  it,  it  told  him  that  he  was  to  go  on  to  the  heath 
which  he  knew,  and  gallop  three  times  round  it.  And  when  he  had 
done  that,  the  white  horse  stood  up  on  its  hind  legs,  and  was 
changed  into  a  King's  son. 


The  Three  Black  Princesses 


East  India  was  besieged  by  an  enemy  who  would  not  retire  until 
he  had  received  six  hundred  dollars.  Then  the  townsfolk  caused  it  to 
be  proclaimed  by  beat  of  drum  that  whosoever  was  able  to  procure 
the  money  should  be  burgomaster.  Now  there  was  a  poor  fisherman 
who  fished  on  the  lake  with  his  son,  and  the  enemy  came  and  took 
the  son  prisoner,  and  gave  the  father  six  hundred  dollars  for  him. 
So  the  father  went  and  gave  them  to  the  great  men  of  the  town, 
and  the  enemy  departed,  and  the  fisherman  became  bxurgomaster. 
Then  it  was  proclaimed  that  whosoever  did  not  say,  "Mr.  Bur- 
gomaster," should  be  put  to  death  on  the  gallows. 

The  son  got  away  again  from  the  enemy,  and  came  to  a  great  for- 
est on  a  high  mountain.  The  mountain  opened,  and  he  went  into  a 
great  enchanted  castle,  wherein  chairs,  tables,  and  benches  were  all 
hung  with  black.  Then  came  three  young  Princesses  who  were  en- 
tirely dressed  in  black,  but  had  a  little  white  on  their  faces;  they 


The  Three  Black  Princesses  329 

told  him  he  was  not  to  be  afraid,  they  would  not  hurt  him,  and  that 
he  could  deliver  them.  He  said  he  would  gladly  do  that,  if  he  did 
but  know  how.  On  this,  they  told  him  he  must  for  a  whole  year  not 
speak  to  them  and  also  not  look  at  them,  and  what  he  wanted  to 
have  he  was  just  to  ask  for,  and  if  they  dared  give  him  an  answer 
they  would  do  so.  When  he  had  been  there  for  a  long  while  he  said 
he  should  hke  to  go  to  his  father,  and  they  told  him  he  might  go. 
He  was  to  take  with  him  this  purse  with  money,  put  on  this  coat, 
and  in  a  week  he  must  be  back  there  again. 

Then  he  was  caught  up,  and  was  instantly  in  East  India.  He 
could  no  longer  find  his  father  in  the  fisherman's  hut,  and  asked  the 
people  where  the  poor  fisherman  could  be,  and  they  told  him  he 
must  not  say  that,  or  he  would  come  to  the  gallows.  Then  he  went 
to  his  father  and  said,  "Fisherman,  how  hast  thou  got  here?"  Then 
the  father  said,  'Thou  must  not  say  that,  if  the  great  men  of  the 
town  knew  of  that,  thou  wouldst  come  to  the  gallows."  He,  how- 
ever, would  not  stop,  and  was  brought  to  the  gallows. 

When  he  was  there,  he  said,  "O,  my  masters,  just  give  me  leave 
to  go  to  the  old  fisherman's  hut."  Then  he  put  on  his  old  smock- 
frock,  and  came  back  to  the  great  men,  and  said,  TDo  ye  not  now 
see?  Am  I  not  the  son  of  the  poor  fisherman?  Did  I  not  earn  bread 
for  my  father  and  mother  in  this  dress?"  Hereupon  his  father  knew 
him  again,  and  begged  his  pardon,  and  took  him  home  with  him, 
and  then  he  related  all  that  had  happened  to  him,  and  how  he  had 
got  into  a  forest  on  a  high  mountain,  and  the  mountain  had  opened 
and  he  had  gone  into  an  enchanted  castle,  where  all  was  black,  and 
three  young  Princesses  had  come  to  him  who  were  black  except  a 
little  white  on  their  faces.  And  they  had  told  him  not  to  fear,  and 
that  he  could  deliver  them.  Then  his  mother  said  that  might  very 
likely  not  be  a  good  thing  to  do,  and  that  he  ought  to  take  a  holy- 
water  vessel  with  him,  and  drop  some  boiling  water  on  their  faces. 

He  went  back  again,  and  he  was  in  great  fear,  and  he  dropped 
the  water  on  their  faces  as  they  were  sleeping,  and  they  all  turned 
half-white.  Then  all  the  three  Princesses  sprang  up,  and  said,  'Thou 
accursed  dog,  our  blood  shall  cry  for  vengeance  on  theel  Now  there 
is  no  man  bom  in  the  world,  nor  will  any  ever  be  bom  who  can  set 
us  free!  We  have  still  three  brothers  who  are  bound  by  seven 
chains— they  shall  tear  thee  to  pieces."  Then  there  was  a  loud 
shrieking  all  over  the  castle,  and  he  sprang  out  of  the  window,  and 
broke  his  leg,  and  the  castle  sank  into  the  earth  again,  the  mountain 
shut  to  again,  and  no  one  knew  where  the  castle  had  stood. 


Snow-White  and  the  Seven  Dwarfs 


It  was  the  middle  of  winter,  and  the  snow-flakes  were  falling  like 
feathers  from  the  sky,  and  a  Queen  sat  at  her  window  working,  and 
her  embroidery-frame  was  of  ebony.  And  as  she  worked,  gazing  at 
times  out  on  the  snow,  she  pricked  her  finger,  and  there  fell  from  it 
three  drops  of  blood  on  the  snow.  And  when  she  saw  how  bright 
and  red  it  looked,  she  said  to  herself,  "Oh  that  I  had  a  child  as 
white  as  snow,  as  red  as  blood,  and  as  black  as  the  wood  of  the  em- 
broidery frame!" 

Not  very  long  after  she  had  a  daughter,  with  a  skin  as  white  as 
snow,  lips  as  red  as  blood,  and  hair  as  black  as  ebony,  and  she  was 
named  Snow-white.  And  when  she  was  bom  the  Queen  died. 

After  a  year  had  gone  by  the  King  took  another  wife,  a  beautiful 
woman,  but  proud  and  overbearing,  and  she  could  not  bear  to  be 
smpassed  in  beauty  by  any  one.  She  had  a  magic  looking-glass,  and 
she  used  to  stand  before  it,  and  look  in  it,  and  say, 

"Looking-glass  upon  the  wall. 
Who  is  fairest  of  us  aW 

And  the  looking-glass  would  answer, 

'you  are  fairest  of  them  all." 

And  she  was  contented,  for  she  knew  that  the  looking-glass  spoke 
the  truth. 

Now,  Snow-white  was  growing  prettier  and  prettier,  and  when 
she  was  seven  years  old  she  was  as  beautiful  as  day,  far  more  so 
than  the  Queen  herself.  So  one  day  when  the  Queen  went  to  her 
mirror  and  said, 


it  answered. 


^Looking-glass  upon  the  wall, 
Who  is  fairest  of  us  all?" 


"Queen,  you  are  full  fair,  'tis  true. 
But  Snou)-white  fairer  is  than  you' 


This  gave  the  Queen  a  great  shock,  and  she  became  yellow  and 
green  with  envy,  and  from  that  hour  her  heart  turned  against 


Snow-White  and  the  Seven  Dwarfs  331 

Snow-white,  and  she  hated  her.  And  envy  and  pride  like  ill  weeds 
grew  in  her  heart  higher  every  day,  until  she  had  no  peace  day  or 
night.  At  last  she  sent  for  a  huntsman,  and  said,  'Take  the  child  out 
into  the  woods,  so  that  I  may  set  eyes  on  her  no  more.  You  must 
put  her  to  death,  and  bring  me  her  heart  for  a  token." 

The  huntsman  consented,  and  led  her  away;  but  when  he  drew 
his  cutlass  to  pierce  Snow-white's  irmocent  heart,  she  began  to 
weep,  and  to  say,  "Oh,  dear  huntsman,  do  not  take  my  life;  I  will 
go  away  into  the  wild  wood,  and  never  come  home  again." 

And  as  she  was  so  lovely  the  huntsman  had  pity  on  her,  and  said, 
"Away  with  you  then,  poor  child";  for  he  thought  the  wild  animals 
would  be  sure  to  devour  her,  and  it  was  as  if  a  stone  had  been 
rolled  away  from  his  heart  when  he  did  not  put  her  to  death.  Just  at 
that  moment  a  yoimg  wild  boar  came  running  by,  so  he  caught 
and  killed  it,  and  taking  out  its  heart,  he  brought  it  to  the  Queen  for 
a  token.  And  it  was  salted  and  cooked,  and  the  wicked  woman  ate  it 
up,  thinking  that  there  was  an  end  of  Snow-white. 

Now,  when  the  poor  child  foimd  herself  quite  alone  in  the  wild 
woods,  she  felt  full  of  terror,  even  of  the  very  leaves  on  the  trees, 
and  she  did  not  know  what  to  do  for  fright.  Then  she  began  to  nm 
over  the  sharp  stones  and  through  the  thorn  bushes,  and  the  wild 
beasts  after  her,  but  they  did  her  no  harm.  She  ran  as  long  as  her 
feet  would  carry  her;  and  when  the  evening  drew  near  she  came  fo 
a  little  house,  and  she  went  inside  to  rest.  Everything  there  was 
very  small,  but  as  pretty  and  clean  as  possible.  There  stood  the  Ht- 
tle  table  ready  laid,  and  covered  with  a  white  cloth,  and  seven  little 
plates,  and  seven  knives  and  forks,  and  drinking-cups.  By  the  wall 
stood  seven  little  beds,  side  by  side,  covered  with  clean  white 
quilts.  Snow-white,  being  very  hungry  and  thirsty,  ate  from  each 
plate  a  little  porridge  and  bread,  and  drank  out  of  each  little  cup  a 
drop  of  wine,  so  as  not  to  finish  up  one  portion  alone.  After  that  she 
felt  so  tired  that  she  lay  down  on  one  of  the  beds,  but  it  did  not 
seem  to  suit  her;  one  was  too  long,  another  too  short,  but  at  last  the 
seventh  was  quite  right;  and  so  she  lay  down  upon  it,  committed 
herself  to  Heaven,  and  fell  asleep. 

When  it  was  quite  dark,  the  masters  of  the  house  came  home. 
They  were  seven  dwarfs,  whose  occupation  was  to  dig  under- 
grormd  among  the  moimtains.  When  they  had  lighted  their  seven 
candles,  and  it  was  quite  light  in  the  little  house,  they  saw  that 
some  one  must  have  been  in,  as  everything  was  not  in  the  same 
order  in  which  they  left  it. 


332  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

The  first  said,  "Who  has  been  sitting  in  my  little  chair?" 
The  second  said,  "Who  has  been  eating  from  my  little  plate?" 
The  third  said,  "Who  has  been  taking  my  little  loaf?" 
The  fourth  said,  "Who  has  been  tasting  my  porridge?" 
The  fifth  said,  "Who  has  been  using  my  little  fork?" 
The  sixth  said,  "Who  has  been  cutting  with  my  fittle  knife?" 
The  seventh  said,  "Who  has  been  drinking  from  my  little  cup?" 
Then  the  first  one,  looking  round,  saw  a  hollow  in  his  bed,  and 
cried,  "Who  has  been  lying  on  my  bed?"  And  the  others  came 
running,  and  cried,  "Some  one  has  been  on  our  beds  tool" 

But  when  the  seventh  looked  at  his  bed,  he  saw  little  Snow-white 
lying  there  asleep.  Then  he  told  the  others,  who  came  running  up, 
crying  out  in  their  astonishment,  and  holding  up  their  seven  Httle 
candles  to  throw  a  Hght  upon  Snow-white. 

"O  goodnessl  O  gracious!"  cried  they,  "what  beautiful  child  is 
this?"  and  were  so  full  of  joy  to  see  her  that  they  did  not  wake  her, 
but  let  her  sleep  on.  And  the  seventh  dwarf  slept  with  his  com- 
rades, an  hour  at  a  time  with  each,  until  the  night  had  passed. 

When  it  was  morning,  and  Snow-white  awoke  and  saw  the  seven 
dwarfs,  she  was  very  frightened;  but  they  seemed  quite  friendly, 
and  asked  her  what  her  name  was,  and  she  told  them;  and  then 
they  asked  how  she  came  to  be  in  their  house.  And  she  related  to 
them  how  her  step-mother  had  wished  her  to  be  put  to  death,  and 
how  the  huntsman  had  spared  her  life,  and  how  she  had  run  the 
whole  day  long,  until  at  last  she  had  found  their  little  house. 

Then  the  dwarfs  said,  "If  you  will  keep  our  house  for  us,  and 
cook,  and  wash,  and  make  the  beds,  and  sew  and  knit,  and  keep  ev- 
erything tidy  and  clean,  you  may  stay  with  us,  and  you  shall  lack 
nothing." 

"With  all  my  heart,"  said  Snow-white;  and  so  she  stayed,  and 
kept  the  house  in  good  order.  In  the  morning  the  dwarfs  went  to 
the  mountain  to  dig  for  gold;  in  the  evening  they  came  home,  and 
their  supper  had  to  be  readv  for  them.  All  the  day  long  the  maiden 
was  left  alone,  and  the  good  little  dwarfs  warned  her,  saying,  "Be- 
ware of  your  step-mother,  she  will  soon  know  you  are  here.  Let  no 
one  into  the  house." 

Now  the  Queen,  having  eaten  Snow-white's  heart,  as  she  sup- 
posed, felt  quite  sure  that  now  she  was  the  first  and  fairest,  and  so 
she  came  to  her  mirror,  and  said, 

"Looking-glass  upon  the  wall. 
Who  is  fairest  of  us  all?" 


Snow-White  and  the  Seven  Dwarfs  333 

And  the  glass  answered, 

"Queen,  thou  art  of  beauty  rare. 
But  Snow-white  living  in  the  glen 
With  the  seven  little  men 
Is  a  thousand  times  mxyre  fair." 

Then  she  was  very  angry,  for  the  glass  always  spoke  the  truth, 
and  she  knew  that  the  huntsman  must  have  deceived  her,  and  that 
Snow-white  must  still  be  Hving.  And  she  thought  and  thought  how 
she  could  manage  to  make  an  end  of  her,  for  as  long  as  she  was  not 
the  fairest  in  the  land,  envy  left  her  no  rest.  At  last  she  thought  of  a 
plan;  she  painted  her  face  and  dressed  herself  like  an  old  peddler 
woman,  so  that  no  one  would  have  known  her.  In  this  disguise 
she  went  across  the  seven  mountains,  imtil  she  came  to  the  house  of 
the  seven  Uttle  dwarfs,  and  she  knocked  at  the  door  and  cried, 
"Fine  wares  to  seUI  fine  wares  to  selll" 

Snow-white  peeped  out  of  the  window  and  cried,  "Good-day, 
good  woman,  what  have  you  to  sell?" 

"Good  wares,  fine  wares,"  answered  she,  "laces  of  aU  colors";  and 
she  held  up  a  piece  that  was  woven  of  variegated  silk. 

"I  need  not  be  afraid  of  letting  in  this  good  woman,"  thought 
Snow-white,  and  she  unbarred  the  door  and  bought  the  pretty  lace. 

"What  a  figure  you  are,  childl"  said  the  old  woman,  "come  and 
let  me  lace  you  properly  for  once." 

Snow-white,  suspecting  nothing,  stood  up  before  her,  and  let  her 
lace  her  with  the  new  lace;  but  the  old  woman  laced  so  quickly  and 
tightly  that  it  took  Snow-white's  breath  away,  and  she  fell  down  as 
dead. 

"Now  you  have  done  with  being  the  fairest,"  said  the  old  woman 
as  she  hastened  away. 

Not  long  after  that,  towards  evening,  the  seven  dwarfs  came 
home,  and  were  terrified  to  see  their  dear  Snow-white  lying  on  the 
ground,  without  life  or  motion;  they  raised  her  up,  and  when  they 
saw  how  tightly  she  was  laced  they  cut  the  lace  in  two;  then  she 
began  to  draw  breath,  and  little  by  Httle  she  returned  to  life.  When 
the  dwarfs  heard  what  had  happened  they  said,  "The  old  peddler 
woman  was  no  other  than  the  wicked  Queen;  you  must  bewEure  of 
letting  any  one  in  when  we  are  not  here  I" 

And  when  the  wicked  woman  got  home  she  went  to  her  glass  and 
said, 

"Looking-glass  against  the  wall. 
Who  is  fairest  of  us  allF' 


334  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

And  it  answered  as  before, 

"Queen,  thou  art  of  beauty  rare. 
But  Snow-white  living  in  the  glen 
With  the  seven  little  men 
Is  a  thousand  times  more  fair." 

When  she  heard  that  she  was  so  struck  with  surprise  that  all  the 
blood  left  her  heart,  for  she  knew  that  Snow-white  must  stiU  be 
living. 

"But  now,"  said  she,  "I  will  think  of  something  that  wiU  be  her 
ruin."  And  by  witchcraft  she  made  a  poisoned  comb.  Then  she 
dressed  herself  up  to  look  like  another  different  sort  of  old  woman. 
So  she  went  across  the  seven  mountains  and  came  to  the  house  of 
the  seven  dwarfs,  and  knocked  at  the  door  and  cried,  "Good  wares 
to  sell!  good  wares  to  seUI" 

Snow-white  looked  out  and  said,  "Go  away,  I  must  not  let  any- 
body in." 

"But  you  are  not  forbidden  to  look,"  said  the  old  woman,  taking 
out  the  poisoned  comb  and  holding  it  up.  It  pleased  the  poor  child 
so  much  that  she  was  tempted  to  open  the  door;  and  when  the  bar- 
gain was  made  the  old  woman  said,  "Now,  for  once,  your  hair  shall 
be  properly  combed." 

Poor  Snow-white,  thinking  no  harm,  let  the  old  woman  do  as  she 
would,  but  no  sooner  was  the  comb  put  in  her  hair  than  the  poison 
began  to  work,  and  the  poor  girl  fell  dov^Ti  senseless. 

"Now,  you  paragon  of  beauty,"  said  the  wicked  woman,  "this  is 
the  end  of  you,"  and  went  off.  By  good  luck  it  was  now  near  eve- 
ning, and  the  seven  little  dwarfs  came  home.  When  they  saw  Snow- 
white  lying  on  the  ground  as  dead,  they  thought  directly  that  it  was 
the  step-mother's  doing,  and  looked  about,  found  the  poisoned 
comb,  and  no  sooner  had  they  drawn  it  out  of  her  hair  than  Snow- 
white  came  to  herself,  and  related  all  that  had  passed.  Then  they 
warned  her  once  more  to  be  on  her  guard,  and  never  again  to  let 
any  one  in  at  the  door. 

And  the  Queen  went  home  and  stood  before  the  looking-glass 
and  said, 

"Looking-glass  against  the  wall. 
Who  is  fairest  of  us  allF' 

And  the  looking-glass  answered  as  before, 

"Queen,  thou  art  of  beauty  rare. 
But  Snow-white  living  in  the  glen 


Snow-White  and  the  Seven  Dwarfs  335 

With  the  seven  little  men 

Is  a  thousand  times  more  fair." 

When  she  heard  the  looking-glass  speak  thus  she  trembled  and 
shook  with  anger.  "Snow-white  shall  die,"  cried  she,  "though  it 
should  cost  me  my  own  lifel" 

And  then  she  went  to  a  secret  lonely  chamber,  where  no  one  was 
likely  to  come,  and  there  she  made  a  poisonous  apple.  It  was  beauti- 
ful to  look  upon,  being  white  with  red  cheeks,  so  that  any  one  who 
should  see  it  must  long  for  it,  but  whoever  ate  even  a  little  bit  of  it 
must  die.  When  the  apple  was  ready  she  painted  her  face  and 
clothed  herself  like  a  peasant  woman,  and  went  across  the  seven 
mountains  to  where  the  seven  dwarfs  hved.  And  when  she  knocked 
at  the  door  Snow-white  put  her  head  out  of  the  window  and  said, 
'1  dare  not  let  anybody  in;  the  seven  dwarfs  told  me  not  to." 

"All  right,"  answered  the  woman;  "I  can  easily  get  rid  of  my 
apples  elsewhere.  There,  I  will  give  you  one." 

"No,"  answered  Snow-white,  "I  dare  not  take  anything." 

"Are  you  afraid  of  poison?"  said  the  woman,  'look  here,  I  will  cut 
the  apple  in  two  pieces;  you  shall  have  the  red  side,  I  will  have  the 
white  one." 

For  the  apple  was  so  cunningly  made,  that  all  the  poison  was  in 
the  rosy  half  of  it.  Snow-white  longed  for  the  beautiful  apple,  and 
as  she  saw  the  peasant  woman  eating  a  piece  of  it  she  could  no 
longer  refrain,  but  stretched  out  her  hand  and  took  the  poisoned 
half.  But  no  sooner  had  she  taken  a  morsel  of  it  into  her  mouth  than 
she  fell  to  the  earth  as  dead.  And  the  Queen,  casting  on  her  a  terri- 
ble glance,  laughed  aloud  and  cried,  "As  white  as  snow,  as  red  as 
blood,  as  black  as  ebony!  This  time  the  dwarfs  will  not  be  able  to 
bring  you  to  life  again." 

And  when  she  went  home  and  asked  the  looking-glass, 

"Looking-glass  against  the  wall. 
Who  is  fairest  of  us  all?" 

at  last  it  answered,  "You  are  the  fairest  now  of  all." 

Then  her  envious  heart  had  peace,  as  much  as  an  envious  heart 
can  have. 

The  dwarfs,  when  they  came  home  in  the  evening,  found  Snow- 
white  lying  on  the  groimd,  and  there  came  no  breath  out  of  her 
mouth,  and  she  was  dead.  They  lifted  her  up,  sought  if  anything 
poisonous  was  to  be  found,  cut  her  laces,  combed  her  hair,  washed 
her  with  water  and  wine,  but  all  was  of  no  avail,  the  poor  child  was 
dead,  and  remained  dead.  Then  they  laid  her  on  a  bier,  and  sat  all 


336  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

seven  of  them  round  it,  and  wept  and  lamented  three  whole  days. 
And  then  they  would  have  buried  her,  but  that  she  looked  stiU  as  if 
she  were  living,  with  her  beautiful  blooming  cheeks. 

So  they  said,  "We  cannot  hide  her  away  in  the  black  ground." 
And  they  had  made  a  coffin  of  clear  glass,  so  as  to  be  looked  into 
from  all  sides,  and  they  laid  her  in  it,  and  wrote  in  golden  letters 
upon  it  her  name,  and  that  she  was  a  King's  daughter.  Then  they 
set  the  coffin  out  upon  the  mountain,  and  one  of  them  always 
remained  by  it  to  watch.  And  the  birds  came  too,  and  mommed  for 
Snow-white,  first  an  owl,  then  a  raven,  and  lastly,  a  dove. 

Now,  for  a  long  while  Snow-white  lay  in  the  coffin  and  never 
changed,  but  looked  as  if  she  were  asleep,  for  she  was  still  as  white 
as  snow,  as  red  as  blood,  and  her  hair  was  as  black  as  ebony. 

It  happened,  however,  that  one  day  a  King's  son  rode  through 
the  wood  and  up  to  the  dwarfs'  house,  which  was  near  it.  He  saw 
on  the  mountain  the  coffin,  and  beautiful  Snow-white  within  it,  and 
he  read  what  was  written  in  golden  letters  upon  it.  Then  he  said  to 
the  dwarfs,  "Let  me  have  the  coffin,  and  I  will  give  you  whatever 
you  like  to  ask  for  it." 

But  the  dwarfs  told  him  that  they  could  not  part  with  it  for  all 
the  gold  in  the  world.  But  he  said,  '1  beseech  you  to  give  it  me,  for 
I  cannot  live  v^athout  looking  upon  Snow-white;  if  you  consent  I 
will  bring  you  to  great  honor,  and  care  for  you  as  if  you  were  my 
brethren." 

When  he  so  spoke  the  good  little  dwarfs  had  pity  upon  him  and 
gave  him  the  coffin,  and  the  King's  son  called  his  servants  and  bid 
them  carry  it  away  on  their  shoulders.  Now  it  happened  that  as 
they  were  going  along  they  stumbled  over  a  bush,  and  with  the 
shaking  the  bit  of  poisoned  apple  flew  out  of  her  throat.  It  was  not 
long  before  she  opened  her  eyes,  threw  up  the  cover  of  the  coffin, 
and  sat  up,  ahve  and  well. 

"Oh  dearl  where  am  I?"  cried  she.  The  King's  son  answered,  fuU 
of  joy,  "You  are  near  me,"  and,  relating  all  that  had  happened,  he 
said,  "1  wotJd  rather  have  you  than  anything  in  the  world;  come 
vidth  me  to  my  father's  castle  and  you  shall  be  my  bride." 

And  Snow-white  was  kind,  and  went  with  him,  and  their  wed- 
ding was  held  with  pomp  and  great  splendor. 

But  Snow-white's  wicked  step-mother  was  also  bidden  to  the 
feast,  and  when  she  had  dressed  herself  in  beautiful  clothes  she 
went  to  her  looking-glass  and  said, 

"Looking-glass  upon  the  wall. 
Who  is  fairest  of  us  alW 


The  Shoes  That  Were  Danced  to  Pieces  337 

Tlie  looking-glass  answered, 

"O  Queen,  although  you  are  of  beauty  rare. 
The  young  bride  is  a  thousand  times  more  fair." 

Then  she  railed  and  cm-sed,  and  was  beside  herself  with  disap- 
pointment and  anger.  First  she  thought  she  would  not  go  to  the 
wedding;  but  then  she  felt  she  should  have  no  peace  until  she  went 
and  saw  the  bride.  And  when  she  saw  her  she  knew  her  for  Snow- 
white,  and  could  not  stir  from  the  place  for  anger  and  terror.  For 
they  had  ready  red-hot  iron  shoes,  in  which  she  had  to  dance  until 
she  fell  down  dead. 


The  Shoes  That  Were  Danced  to  Pieces 


Theee  was  once  upon  a  time  a  King  who  had  twelve  daughters, 
each  one  more  beautiful  than  the  other.  They  all  slept  together  in 
one  chamber,  in  which  their  beds  stood  side  by  side,  and  every 
night  when  they  were  in  them  the  King  locked  the  door,  and  bolted 
it.  But  in  the  morning  when  he  unlocked  the  door,  he  saw  that  their 
shoes  were  worn  out  with  dancing,  and  no  one  could  find  out  how 
that  had  come  to  pass.  Then  the  King  caused  it  to  be  proclaimed 
that  whosoever  could  discover  where  they  danced  at  night,  should 
choose  one  of  them  for  his  wiie  and  be  King  after  his  death;  but 
that  whosoever  came  forward  and  had  not  discovered  it  within 
three  days  and  nights,  should  have  forfeited  his  Hfe. 

It  was  not  long  before  a  King's  son  presented  himself,  and  ofiFered 
to  undertake  the  enterprise.  He  was  well  received,  and  in  the  eve- 
ning was  led  into  a  room  adjoining  the  Princesses'  sleeping- 
chamber.  His  bed  was  placed  there,  and  he  was  to  observe  where 
they  went  and  danced,  and  in  order  that  they  might  do  nothing 
secretly  or  go  away  to  some  other  place,  the  door  of  their  room  was 
left  open. 

But  the  eyelids  of  the  Prince  grew  heavy  as  lead,  and  he  fell 
asleep,  and  when  he  awoke  in  the  morning,  aU  twelve  had  been  to 
the  dance,  for  their  shoes  were  standing  there  with  holes  in  the 
soles.  On  the  second  and  third  nights  it  fell  out  just  the  same,  and 
then  his  head  was  struck  off  without  mercy.  Many  others  came 
after  this  and  undertook  the  enterprise,  but  all  forfeited  their  Hves. 


338  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

Now  it  came  to  pass  that  a  poor  soldier  who  had  a  wound,  and 
could  serve  no  longer,  found  himself  on  the  road  to  the  town  where 
the  King  lived.  There  he  met  an  old  woman,  who  asked  him  where 
he  was  going.  "I  hardly  know  myself,"  answered  he,  and  added  in 
jest,  'Tl  had  half  a  mind  to  discover  where  the  Princesses  danced 
their  shoes  into  holes,  and  thus  become  King."  "That  is  not  so 
difficult,"  said  the  old  woman,  "you  must  not  drink  the  wane  which 
wiU  be  brought  to  you  at  night,  and  must  pretend  to  be  sound 
asleep." 

With  that  she  gave  him  a  little  cloak,  and  said,  "If  you  put  on 
that,  you  vvdll  be  invisible,  and  then  you  can  steal  after  the  twelve." 
When  the  soldier  had  received  this  good  advice,  he  went  into  the 
thing  in  earnest,  took  heart,  went  to  the  King,  and  announced  him- 
self as  a  suitor.  He  was  as  well  received  as  the  others,  and  royal 
garments  were  put  upon  him.  He  was  conducted  that  evening  at 
bed-time  into  the  ante-chamber,  and  as  he  was  about  to  go  to  bed, 
the  eldest  came  and  brought  him  a  cup  of  wine,  but  he  had  tied  a 
sponge  imder  his  chin,  and  let  the  wine  run  down  into  it,  without 
drinking  a  drop.  Then  he  lay  down  and  when  he  had  lain  a  while, 
he  began  to  snore,  as  if  in  the  deepest  sleep. 

The  twelve  Princesses  heard  that,  and  laughed,  and  the  eldest 
said,  "He,  too,  might  as  well  have  saved  his  life."  With  that  they 
got  up,  opened  wardrobes,  presses,  cupboards,  and  brought  out 
pretty  dresses;  dressed  themselves  before  the  mirrors,  sprang  about, 
and  rejoiced  at  the  prospect  of  the  dance.  Only  the  youngest  said, 
'1  know  not  how  it  is;  you  are  very  happy,  but  I  feel  very  strange; 
some  misfortune  is  certainly  about  to  befall  us."  "You  are  a  goose, 
who  is  always  frightened,"  said  the  eldest.  "Have  you  forgotten 
how  many  Kings'  sons  have  already  come  here  in  vain?  I  had 
hardly  any  need  to  give  the  soldier  a  sleeping-draught;  in  any  case 
the  clown  would  not  have  awakened."  When  they  were  all  ready 
they  looked  carefully  at  the  soldier,  but  he  had  closed  his  eyes  and 
did  not  move  or  stir,  so  they  felt  themselves  quite  secure.  The  eld- 
est then  went  to  her  bed  and  tapped  it;  it  immediately  sank  into  the 
earth,  and  one  after  the  other  they  descended  through  the  opening, 
the  eldest  going  first. 

The  soldier,  who  had  watched  everything,  tarried  no  longer,  put 
on  his  little  cloak,  and  went  down  last  with  the  youngest.  Half-way 
down  the  steps,  he  just  trod  a  Uttle  on  her  dress;  she  was  terrified  at 
that,  and  cried  out,  "What  is  that?  who  is  pulling  at  my  dress?" 
"Don't  be  so  sillyl"  said  the  eldest,  "you  have  caught  it  on  a  nail." 

Then  they  went  all  the  way  down,  and  when  they  were  at  the 


The  Shoes  That  Were  Danced  to  Pieces  339 

bottom,  they  were  standing  in  a  wonderfully  pretty  avenue  of  trees, 
all  the  leaves  of  which  were  of  silver,  and  shone  and  glistened.  The 
soldier  thought,  "I  must  carry  a  token  away  with  me,"  and  broke 
oflF  a  twig  from  one  of  them,  on  which  the  tree  cracked  with  a  loud 
report.  The  youngest  cried  out  again,  "Something  is  wrong,  did  you 
hear  the  crack?"  But  the  eldest  said,  "It  is  a  gun  fired  for  joy,  be- 
cause we  have  got  rid  of  our  Prince  so  quickly."  After  that  they 
came  into  an  avenue  where  all  the  leaves  were  of  gold,  and  lastly 
into  a  third  avenue  where  they  were  of  bright  diamonds.  He  broke 
off  a  twig  from  each,  which  made  such  a  crack  each  time  that  the 
youngest  started  back  in  terror,  but  the  eldest  still  maintained  that 
they  were  salutes.  They  went  on  and  came  to  a  great  lake  whereon 
stood  twelve  little  boats,  and  in  every  boat  sat  a  handsome  Prince, 
all  of  whom  were  waiting  for  the  twelve,  and  each  took  one  of  them 
with  him,  but  the  soldier  seated  himself  by  the  youngest.  Then  her 
Prince  said,  "I  can't  tell  why  the  boat  is  so  much  heavier  today;  I 
shall  have  to  row  with  all  my  strength,  if  I  am  to  get  it  across." 
"What  should  cause  that,"  said  the  youngest,  "but  the  warm 
weather?  I  feel  very  warm  too."  On  the  opposite  side  of  the  lake 
stood  a  splendid,  brightly  Ht  castle,  from  whence  resounded  the 
joyous  music  of  trumpets  and  kettle-drums.  They  rowed  over  there, 
entered,  and  each  Prince  danced  with  the  girl  he  loved,  but  the  sol- 
dier danced  with  them  unseen,  and  when  one  of  them  had  a  cup  of 
wine  in  her  hand  he  drank  it  up,  so  that  the  cup  was  empty  when 
she  carried  it  to  her  mouth;  the  youngest  was  alarmed  at  this,  but 
the  eldest  always  m^de  her  be  silent. 

They  danced  there  till  three  o'clock  in  the  morning  when  all  the 
shoes  were  danced  into  holes,  and  they  were  forced  to  leave  off. 
The  Princes  rowed  them  back  again  over  the  lake,  and  this  time  the 
soldier  seated  himself  by  the  eldest.  On  the  shore  they  took  leave  of 
their  Princes,  and  promised  to  return  the  following  night.  When 
they  reached  the  stairs  the  soldier  ran  on  in  front  and  lay  down  in 
his  bed,  and  when  the  twelve  had  come  up  slowly  and  wearily,  he 
was  already  snoring  so  loudly  that  they  could  all  hear  him,  and 
they  said,  "So  far  as  he  is  concerned,  we  are  safe."  They  took  off 
their  beautiful  dresses,  laid  them  away,  put  the  worn-out  shoes 
under  the  bed,  and  lay  down.  Next  morning  the  soldier  was  re- 
solved not  to  speak,  but  to  watch  the  wonderful  goings  on,  and 
again  went  with  them. 

Everything  was  done  just  as  it  had  been  done  the  first  time,  and 
each  time  they  danced  until  their  shoes  were  worn  to  pieces.  But 
the  third  time  he  took  a  cup  away  with  him  as  a  token.  When  the 


340  Grimin*s  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

hour  had  arrived  for  him  to  give  his  answer,  he  took  the  three  twigs 
and  the  cup,  and  went  to  the  King,  but  the  twelve  stood  behind  the 
door,  and  listened  for  what  he  was  going  to  say.  When  the  King  put 
the  question,  "Where  have  my  twelve  daughters  danced  their  shoes 
to  pieces  in  the  night?"  he  answered,  'In  an  underground  castle 
with  twelve  Princes,"  and  related  how  it  had  come  to  pass,  and 
brought  out  the  tokens. 

The  King  then  summoned  his  daughters,  and  asked  them  if  the 
soldier  had  told  the  truth,  and  when  they  saw  that  they  were  be- 
trayed, and  that  falsehood  would  be  of  no  avail,  they  were  obliged 
to  confess  all.  Thereupon  the  King  asked  which  of  them  he  would 
have  to  wife.  He  answered,  'T  am  no  longer  young,  so  give  me  the 
eldest."  Then  the  wedding  was  celebrated  on  the  self-same  day, 
and  the  kingdom  was  promised  him  after  the  King's  death.  But  the 
Princes  were  bewitched  for  as  many  days  as  they  had  danced 
nights  with  the  twelve. 


The  Boots  of  Buffalo  Leather 


A  SOLDIER  who  is  afraid  of  nothing,  troubles  himself  about  nothing. 
One  of  this  kind  had  received  his  discharge,  and  as  he  had  learnt 
no  trade  and  could  earn  nothing,  he  traveled  about  and  begged 
alms  of  kind  people.  He  had  an  old  water-proof  on  his  back,  and  a 
pair  of  riding-boots  of  buffalo  leather  which  were  still  left  to  him. 
One  day  he  was  walking,  he  knew  not  where,  straight  out  into 
the  open  cotmtry,  and  at  length  came  to  a  forest.  He  did  not  know 
where  he  was,  but  saw  sitting  on  the  trunk  of  a  tree,  which  had 
been  cut  down,  a  man  who  was  well  dressed  and  wore  a  green 
shooting-coat.  The  soldier  shook  hands  with  him,  sat  down  on  the 
grass  by  his  side,  and  stretched  out  his  legs.  "1  see  you  have  good 
boots  which  are  well  blacked,"  said  he  to  the  huntsman;  "but  if  you 
had  to  travel  about  as  I  have,  they  would  not  last  long.  Look  at 
mine,  they  are  of  buffalo  leather,  and  have  been  worn  for  a  long 
time,  but  in  them  I  can  go  through  thick  and  thin."  After  a  while 
the  soldier  got  up  and  said,  "I  can  stay  no  longer,  hunger  drives  me 
onwards;  but.  Brother  Bright-boots,  where  does  this  road  lead  to?" 
*T  don't  know  that  myseff,"  answered  the  huntsman,  "I  have  lost 
my  way  in  the=f  orest."  "Then  you  are  in  the  same  pHght  as  I,"  said 


The  Boots  of  Buffalo  Leather  341 

the  soldier.  "Birds  of  a  feather  flock  together;  let  us  remain  to- 
gether and  seek  our  way."  The  huntsman  smiled  a  little,  and  they 
walked  on  further  and  further,  until  night  fell.  "We  do  not  get  out 
of  the  forest,"  said  the  soldier,  "but  there  in  the  distance  I  see  a 
light  shining,  which  will  help  us  to  something  to  eat." 

They  found  a  stone  house,  knocked  at  the  door,  and  an  old 
woman  opened  it.  "We  are  looking  for  quarters  for  the  night,"  said 
the  soldier,  "and  some  Hning  for  our  stomachs,  for  mine  is  as  empty 
as  an  old  knapsack."  "You  cannot  stay  here,"  answered  the  old 
woman.  "This  is  a  robber's  house,  and  you  would  do  wisely  to  get 
away  before  they  come  home,  or  you  will  be  lost."  "It  won't  be  so 
bad  as  that,"  answered  the  soldier,  "I  have  not  had  a  mouthful  for 
two  days,  and  whether  I  am  murdered  here  or  die  of  hunger  in  the 
forest  is  all  the  same  to  me.  I  shall  go  in."  The  huntsman  would  not 
follow,  but  the  soldier  drew  him  in  with  him  by  the  sleeve.  "Come, 
my  dear  brother,  we  shall  not  come  to  an  end  so  quickly  as  that!" 
The  old  woman  had  pity  on  them  and  said,  "Creep  in  here  behind 
the  stove,  and  if  they  leave  anything,  I  will  give  it  to  you  on  the  sly 
when  they  are  asleep."  Scarcely  were  they  in  the  corner  before 
twelve  robbers  came  bursting  in,  seated  themselves  at  the  table 
which  was  aheady  laid,  and  vehemently  demanded  some  food.  The 
old  woman  brought  in  some  great  dishes  of  roast  meat,  and  the  rob- 
bers enjoyed  that  thoroughly. 

When  the  smell  of  the  food  reached  the  nostrils  of  the  soldier,  he 
said  to  the  huntsman,  "I  cannot  hold  out  any  longer,  I  shall  seat 
myself  at  the  table,  and  eat  with  them."  "You  will  bring  us  to  de- 
struction," said  the  huntsman,  and  held  him  back  by  the  arm.  But 
the  soldier  began  to  cough  loudly.  When  the  robbers  heard  that, 
they  threw  away  their  knives  and  forks,  leapt  up,  and  discovered 
the  two  who  were  behind  the  stove.  "Aha,  gentlemen,  are  you  in 
the  comer?"  cried  they,  "what  are  you  doing  here?  Have  you  been 
sent  as  spies?  Wait  a  while,  and  you  shall  learn  how  to  fly  on  a  dry 
bough."  "But  do  be  civil,"  said  the  soldier,  "I  am  hungry,  give  me 
something  to  eat,  and  then  you  can  do  what  you  Hke  with  me." 

The  robbers  were  astonished,  and  the  captain  said,  "I  see  that 
you  have  no  fear.  Well,  you  shall  have  some  food,  but  after  that 
you  will  die."  "We  shall  see,"  said  the  soldier,  and  seated  himself  at 
the  table,  and  began  to  cut  away  valiantly  at  the  roast  meat. 
"Brother  Bright-boots,  come  and  eat,"  cried  he  to  the  huntsman. 
"You  must  be  as  hungry  as  I  am,  and  cannot  have  better  roast  meat 
at  home."  But  the  huntsman  would  not  eat.  The  robbers  looked  at 


342  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

the  soldier  in  astonishment,  and  said,  "The  rascal  uses  no  cere- 
mony." 

After  a  while  he  said,  "I  have  had  enough  food,  now  get  me 
something  good  to  drink."  The  captain  was  in  the  mood  to  humor 
him  in  this  also,  and  called  to  the  old  woman,  "Bring  a  bottle  out  of 
the  cellar,  and  mind  it  be  of  the  best."  The  soldier  drew  the  cork 
out  with  a  loud  noise,  and  then  went  with  the  bottle  to  the  himts- 
man  and  said,  "Pay  attention,  brother,  and  you  shall  see  something 
that  will  surprise  you.  I  am  now  going  to  drink  the  health  of  the 
whole  clan."  Then  he  brandished  the  bottle  over  the  heads  of  the 
robbers,  and  cried,  "Long  life  to  you  all,  but  with  your  mouths 
open  and  your  right  hands  lifted  up,"  and  then  he  drank  a  hearty 
draught.  Scarcely  were  the  words  said  than  they  all  sat  motionless 
as  if  made  of  stone,  and  their  mouths  were  open  and  their  right 
hands  stretched  up  in  the  air. 

The  huntsman  said  to  the  soldier,  "I  see  that  you  are  acquainted 
with  tricks  of  another  kind,  but  now  come  and  let  us  go  home." 
"Oho,  my  dear  brother,  but  that  would  be  marching  away  far  too 
soon;  we  have  conquered  the  enemy,  and  must  first  take  the  booty. 
Those  men  there  are  sitting  fast,  and  are  opening  their  mouths  with 
astonishment,  but  they  will  not  be  allowed  to  move  until  I  permit 
them.  Come,  eat  and  drink."  The  old  woman  had  to  bring  another 
bottle  of  the  best  wine,  and  the  soldier  would  not  stir  imtil  he  had 
eaten  enough  to  last  for  three  days.  At  last  when  day  came,  he  said, 
"Now  it  is  time  to  strike  our  tents,  and  that  our  march  may  be  a 
short  one,  the  old  woman  shall  show  us  the  nearest  way  to  the 
town." 

When  they  had  arrived  there,  he  went  to  his  old  comrades,  and 
said,  "Out  in  the  forest  I  have  found  a  nest  fuU  of  gallows'  birds, 
come  with  me  and  we  will  take  it."  The  soldier  led  them,  and  said 
to  the  huntsman,  "You  must  go  back  again  with  me  to  see  how  they 
shake  when  we  seize  them  by  the  feet."  He  placed  the  men  round 
about  the  robbers,  and  then  he  took  the  bottle,  drank  a  mouthful, 
brandished  it  above  them,  and  cried,  "Live  again."  Instantly  they 
air  regained  the  power  of  movement,  but  were  thrown  down  and 
bound  hand  and  foot  with  cords.  Then  the  soldier  ordered  them  to 
be  thrown  into  a  cart  as  if  they  had  been  so  many  sacks,  and  said, 
"Now  drive  them  straight  to  prison."  The  huntsman,  however,  took 
one  of  the  men  aside  and  gave  him  another  commission  besides. 
"Brother  Bright-boots,"  said  the  soldier,  "we  have  safely  routed  the 
enemy  and  been  well  fed,  now  we  will  quietly  walk  behind  them  as 
if  we  were  stragglers!" 


The  Six  Servants  343 

When  they  approached  the  town,  the  soldier  saw  a  crowd  of  peo- 
ple pouring  through  the  gate  of  the  town  who  were  raising  loud 
cries  of  joy,  and  waving  green  boughs  in  the  air.  Then  he  saw  that 
the  entire  body-guard  was  coming  up.  "What  can  this  mean?"  said 
he  to  the  huntsman.  "Do  you  not  know,"  he  replied,  "that  the  King 
has  for  a  long  time  been  absent  from  his  kingdom,  and  that  today 
he  is  returning,  and  every  one  is  going  to  meet  him?"  "But  where  is 
the  King?"  said  the  soldier,  "I  do  not  see  him."  "Here  he  is,"  an- 
swered the  huntsman,  "I  am  the  King,  and  have  announced  my  ar- 
rival." Then  he  opened  his  hunting-coat,  and  his  royal  garments 
were  visible. 

The  soldier  was  alarmed,  and  fell  on  his  knees  and  begged  him  to 
forgive  him  for  having  in  his  ignorance  treated  him  as  an  equal, 
and  spoken  to  him  by  such  a  name.  But  the  King  shook  hands  with 
him,  and  said,  "You  are  a  brave  soldier,  and  have  saved  my  life. 
You  shall  never  again  be  in  want,  I  will  take  care  of  you.  And  if 
ever  you  would  like  to  eat  a  piece  of  roast  meat  as  good  as  that  in 
the  robber's  hoiise,  come  to  the  royal  kitchen.  But  if  you  would 
drink  a  health,  you  must  first  ask  my  permission." 


The  Six  Servants 


In  days  of  old  there  lived  an  aged  Queen  who  was  a  sorceress,  and 
her  daughter  was  the  most  beautiful  maiden  under  the  sun.  The  old 
woman,  however,  had  no  other  thought  than  how  to  lure  mankind 
to  destruction,  and  when  a  wooer  appeared,  she  said  that  whoso- 
ever wished  to  have  her  daughter,  must  first  perform  a  task,  or  die. 
Many  had  been  dazzled  by  the  daughter  s  beauty,  and  had  actually 
risked  this,  but  they  never  could  accomplish  what  the  old  woman 
enjoined  them  to  do,  and  then  no  mercy  was  shown;  they  had  to 
kneel  down,  and  their  heads  were  struck  ofiF. 

A  certain  King's  son  who  had  also  heard  of  the  maiden's  beauty, 
said  to  his  father,  "Let  me  go  there,  I  want  to  demand  her  in  mar- 
riage." "Never,"  answered  the  King;  "if  you  were  to  go,  it  would  be 
going  to  your  death."  On  this  the  son  lay  down  and  was  sick  imto 
death,  and  for  seven  years  he  lay  there,  and  no  physician  could  heal 
him.  When  the  father  perceived  that  all  hope  was  over,  with  a 
heavy  heart  he  said  to  him,  "Go  thither,  and  try  your  luck,  for  I 


344  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

know  no  other  means  of  curing  you."  When  the  son  heard  that,  he 
rose  from  his  bed  and  was  well  again,  and  joyfully  set  out  on  his 
way. 

It  came  to  pass  that  as  he  was  riding  across  a  heath,  he  saw  from 
afar  something  like  a  great  heap  of  hay  lying  on  the  ground,  and 
when  he  drew  nearer,  he  could  see  that  it  was  the  stomach  of  a 
man,  who  had  laid  himself  down  there,  but  the  stomach  looked  hke 
a  smaU  mountain.  When  the  fat  man  saw  the  traveler,  he  stood  up 
and  said,  "If  you  are  in  need  of  any  one,  take  me  into  yom:  service." 
The  Prince  answered,  "What  can  I  do  with  such  a  great  big  man?" 
"Oh,"  said  the  Stout  One,  "this  is  nothing,  when  I  stretch  myself 
out  well,  I  am  three  thousand  times  fatter."  "If  that's  the  case,"  said 
the  Prince,  "I  can  make  use  of  you,  come  with  me."  So  the  Stout 
One  followed  the  Prince,  and  after  a  while  they  found  another  man 
who  was  lying  on  the  ground  with  his  ear  laid  to  the  tvirf.  "What 
are  you  doing  there?"  asked  the  King's  son.  "1  am  listening,"  replied 
the  man.  "What  are  you  hstening  to  so  attentively?"  "I  am  listening 
to  what  is  just  going  on  in  the  world,  for  nothing  escapes  my  ears;  I 
even  hear  the  grass  growing."  'Tell  me,"  said  the  Prince,  "what  you 
hear  at  the  court  of  the  old  Queen  who  has  the  beautiful  daughter." 
Then  he  answered,  "I  hear  the  whizzing  of  the  sword  that  is 
striking  off  a  wooer's  head."  The  King's  son  said,  "I  can  make  use  of 
you,  come  with  me." 

They  went  onwards,  and  then  saw  a  pair  of  feet  lying  and  part  of 
a  pair  of  legs,  but  could  not  see  the  rest  of  the  body.  When  they 
had  walked  on  for  a  great  distance,  they  came  to  the  body,  and  at 
last  to  the  head  also.  "Why,"  said  the  Prince,  "what  a  taU  rascal 
you  are!"  "Oh,"  replied  the  Tall  One,  "that  is  nothing  at  aU  yet; 
when  I  really  stretch  out  my  Hmbs,  I  am  three  thousand  times  as 
tall,  and  taller  than  the  highest  mountain  on  earth.  I  will  gladly 
enter  your  service,  if  you  will  take  me."  "Come  with  me,"  said  the 
Prince,  "I  can  make  use  of  you."  They  went  onwards  and  found  a 
man  sitting  by  the  road  who  had  bound  up  his  eyes.  The  Prince 
said  to  him,  "Have  you  weak  eyes,  that  you  cannot  look  at  the 
hght?"  "No,"  replied  the  man,  "but  I  must  not  remove  the  bandage, 
for  whatsoever  I  look  at  with  my  eyes,  splits  to  pieces,  my  glance  is 
so  powerful.  If  you  can  use  that,  I  shall  be  glad  to  serve  you." 
"Come  with  me,"  rephed  the  King's  son,  "I  can  make  use  of  you." 

They  journeyed  onwards  and  foimd  a  man  who  was  lying  in  the 
hot  sunshine,  trembling  and  shivering  all  over  his  body,  so  that  not 
a  Hmb  was  still.  "How  can  you  shiver  when  the  sun  is  shining  so 
warm?"  said  the  King's  son.  "Alack,"  replied  the  man,  '1  am  of 


The  Six  Servants  345 

quite  a  different  nature.  The  hotter  it  is,  the  colder  I  am,  and  the 
frost  pierces  through  all  my  bones;  and  the  colder  it  is,  the  hotter  I 
am.  In  the  midst  of  ice,  I  cannot  endure  the  heat,  nor  in  the  midst 
of  fire,  the  cold."  "You  are  a  strange  fellow!"  said  the  Prince,  "but  if 
you  will  enter  my  service,  follow  me." 

They  traveled  onwards,  and  saw  a  man  standing  who  made  a 
long  neck  and  looked  about  him,  and  could  see  over  all  the  moun- 
tains. "What  are  you  looking  at  so  eagerly?"  said  the  King's  son. 
The  man  replied,  "I  have  such  sharp  eyes  that  I  can  see  into  every 
forest  and  field,  and  hill  and  valley,  all  over  the  world."  The  Prince 
said,  "Come  with  me  if  you  will,  for  I  am  still  in  want  of  such  an 
one." 

Now  the  King's  son  and  his  six  servants  came  to  the  town  where 
the  aged  Queen  dwelt.  He  did  not  tell  her  who  he  was,  but  said, 
*Tf  you  will  give  me  your  beautiful  daughter,  I  will  perform  any 
task  you  set  me."  The  sorceress  was  deHghted  to  get  such  a  hand- 
some youth  as  this  into  her  net,  and  said,  "I  will  set  you  three  tasks, 
and  if  you  are  able  to  perform  them  all,  you  shall  be  husband  and 
master  of  my  daughter."  "What  is  the  first  to  be?"  "You  shall  fetch 
me  my  ring  which  I  have  dropped  into  the  Red  Sea."  So  the  King's 
son  went  home  to  his  servants  and  said,  "The  first  task  is  not  easy. 
A  ring  is  to  be  got  out  of  the  Red  Sea.  Come  find  some  way  of 
doing  it."  Then  the  man  with  the  sharp  sight  said,  '1  will  see  where 
it  is  lying,"  and  looked  down  into  the  water  and  said,  "It  is  sticking 
there,  on  a  pointed  stone."  The  Tall  One  carried  them  thither,  and 
said,  "1  would  soon  get  it  out,  if  I  could  only  see  it."  "Oh,  is  that 
all!"  cried  the  Stout  One,  and  lay  down  and  put  his  mouth  to  the 
water,  on  which  all  the  waves  fell  into  it  just  as  if  it  had  been  a 
whirlpool,  and  he  drank  up  the  whole  sea  till  it  was  as  dry  as  a 
meadow.  The  Tall  One  stooped  down  a  fittle,  and  brought  out  the 
ring  with  his  hand. 

Then  the  King's  son  rejoiced  when  he  had  the  ring,  and  took  it  to 
the  old  Queen.  She  was  astonished,  and  said,  "Yes,  it  is  the  right 
ring.  You  have  safely  performed  the  first  task,  but  now  comes  the 
second.  Do  you  see  the  meadow  in  front  of  my  palace?  Three  hun- 
dred fat  oxen  are  feeding  there,  and  these  must  you  eat,  skin,  hair, 
bones,  horns  and  all;  and  down  below  in  my  cellar  He  three  hun- 
dred casks  of  wine,  and  these  you  must  drink  up  as  well,  and  if  one 
hair  of  the  oxen,  or  one  little  diop  of  the  wine  is  left,  your  life  will 
be  forfeited  to  me."  "May  I  invite  no  guests  to  this  repast?"  in- 
quired the  Prince,  "no  dinner  is  good  without  some  company."  The 


346  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

old  woman  laughed  maliciously,  and  replied,  "You  may  invite  one 
for  the  sake  of  companionship,  but  no  more." 

The  King's  son  went  to  his  servants  and  said  to  the  Stout  One, 
"You  shall  be  my  guest  today,  and  shall  eat  your  fill."  Hereupon  the 
Stout  One  stretched  himself  out  and  ate  up  the  three  hundred  oxen 
without  leaving  one  single  hair,  and  then  he  asked  if  he  was  to  have 
nothing  but  his  breakfast.  He  drank  the  wine  straight  from  the 
casks  without  feeling  any  need  of  a  glass,  and  he  licked  the  last 
drop  from  his  finger-nails. 

When  the  meal  was  over,  the  Prince  went  to  the  old  woman,  and 
told  her  that  the  second  task  also  was  performed.  She  wondered  at 
this  and  said,  "No  one  has  ever  done  so  much  before,  but  one  task 
still  remains,"  and  she  thought  to  herself,  "You  shall  not  escape  me, 
and  will  not  keep  your  head  on  your  shoulders!  This  night,"  said 
she,  "I  will  bring  my  daughter  to  you  in  yomr  chamber,  and  you 
shall  put  yom:  arms  round  her,  but  when  you  are  sitting  there  to- 
gether, beware  of  falling  asleep.  When  twelve  o'clock  is  striking,  I 
will  come,  and  if  she  is  then  no  longer  in  your  arms,  you  are  lost.** 
The  Prince  thought,  "The  task  is  easy,  I  will  most  certainly  keep 
my  eyes  open."  Nevertheless  he  called  his  servants,  told  them  what 
the  old  woman  had  said,  and  remarked,  "Who  knows  what  treach- 
ery may  lurk  behind  this.  Foresight  is  a  good  thing— keep  watch, 
and  take  care  that  the  maiden  does  not  go  out  of  my  room  again." 
When  night  fell,  the  old  woman  came  with  her  daughter,  and  gave 
her  into  the  Prince's  arms,  and  then  the  Tall  One  wound  himself 
round  the  two  in  a  circle,  and  the  Stout  One  placed  himself  by  the 
door,  so  that  no  living  creature  could  enter.  There  the  two  sat,  and 
the  maiden  spake  never  a  word,  but  the  moon  shone  through  the 
window  on  her  face,  and  the  Prince  could  behold  her  wondrous 
beauty.  He  did  nothing  but  gaze  at  her,  and  was  filled  with  love 
and  happiness,  and  his  eyes  never  felt  weary.  This  lasted  until 
eleven  o'clock,  when  the  old  woman  cast  such  a  spell  over  all  of 
them  that  they  fell  asleep,  and  at  the  self-same  moment  the  maiden 
was  carried  away. 

Then  they  all  slept  soundly  until  a  quarter  to  twelve,  when  the 
magic  lost  its  power,  and  all  awoke  again.  "Oh,  misery  and  misfor- 
tunel"  cried  the  Prince,  "now  I  am  lostl"  The  faithful  servants  also 
began  to  lament,  but  the  Listener  said,  "Be  quiet,  I  want  to  listen." 
Then  he  Hstened  for  an  instant  and  said,  "She  is  on  a  rock,  three 
hundred  leagues  from  hence,  bewailing  her  fate.  You  alone.  Tall 
One,  can  help  her;  if  you  will  stand  up,  you  vwll  be  there  in  a  cou- 
ple of  steps." 


The  Six  Servants  347 

"Yes,"  answered  the  Tall  One,  "but  the  one  with  the  sharp  eyes 
must  go  with  me,  that  we  may  destroy  the  rock."  Then  the  Tall  One 
took  the  one  with  bandaged  eyes  on  his  back,  and  in  the  twinlding 
of  an  eye  they  were  on  the  enchanted  rock.  The  Tall  One  immedi- 
ately took  the  bandage  from  the  other's  eyes,  and  he  did  but  look 
round,  and  the  rock  shivered  into  a  thousand  pieces.  Then  the  Tall 
One  took  the  maiden  in  his  arms,  carried  her  back  in  a  second,  then 
fetched  his  companion  with  the  same  rapidity,  and  before  it  struck 
twelve  they  were  all  sitting  as  they  had  sat  before,  quite  merrily 
and  happily. 

When  twelve  struck,  the  aged  sorceress  came  stealing  in  with  a 
malicious  face,  which  seemed  to  say,  "Now  he  is  minel"  for  she 
believed  that  her  daughter  was  on  the  rock  three  hundred  leagues 
oflF.  But  when  she  saw  her  in  the  Prince's  arms,  she  was  alarmed, 
and  said,  "Here  is  one  who  knows  more  than  I  do!"  She  dared  not 
make  any  opposition,  and  was  forced  to  give  him  her  daughter.  But 
she  whispered  in  her  ear,  *lt  is  a  disgrace  to  you  to  have  to  obey 
common  people,  and  that  you  are  not  allowed  to  choose  a  husband 
to  your  own  hking." 

At  this  the  proud  heart  of  the  maiden  was  filled  with  anger,  and 
she  meditated  revenge.  Next  morning  she  caused  three  hundred 
great  bundles  of  wood  to  be  got  together,  and  said  to  the  Prince 
that  though  the  three  tasks  were  performed,  she  would  still  not  be 
his  wife  until  some  one  was  ready  to  seat  himself  in  the  midst  of 
the  wood,  and  bear  the  fire.  She  thought  that  none  of  his  servants 
would  let  themselves  be  burnt  for  him,  and  that  out  of  love  for  her, 
he  himself  would  place  himself  upon  it,  and  then  she  would  be 
free.  But  the  servants  said,  "Every  one  of  us  has  done  something 
except  the  Frosty  One,  he  must  set  to  work,"  and  they  put  him  in 
the  middle  of  the  pile,  and  set  fire  to  it.  Then  the  fire  began  to 
bum,  and  burnt  for  three  days  until  all  the  wood  was  consumed, 
and  when  the  flames  had  burnt  out,  the  Frosty  One  was  standing 
amid  the  ashes,  trembling  like  an  aspen  leaf,  and  saying,  "I  never 
felt  such  a  frost  during  the  whole  course  of  my  fife;  if  it  had  lasted 
much  longer,  I  should  have  been  benumbed!" 

As  no  other  pretext  was  to  be  found,  the  beautiful  maiden  was 
now  forced  to  take  the  unknown  youth  as  a  husband.  But  when 
they  drove  away  to  church,  the  old  woman  said,  "I  cannot  endure 
the  disgrace,"  and  sent  her  warriors  after  them  with  orders  to  cut 
down  all  who  opposed  them,  and  bring  back  her  daughter.  But  the 
Listener  had  sharpened  his  ears,  and  heard  the  secret  discourse  of 
the  old  woman.  "What  shall  we  do?"  said  he  to  the  Stout  One.  But 


348  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

he  knew  what  to  do,  and  spat  out  once  or  twice  behind  the  carriage 
some  of  the  sea-water  which  he  had  drunk,  and  a  great  sea  arose  in 
which  the  warriors  were  caught  and  drowned.  When  the  sorceress 
perceived  that,  she  sent  her  mailed  knights;  but  the  Listener  heard 
the  rattling  of  their  armor,  and  undid  the  bandage  from  one  eye  of 
Sharp-eyes,  who  looked  for  a  while  rather  fixedly  at  the  enemy's 
troops,  on  which  they  all  sprang  to  pieces  like  glass.  Then  the  youth 
and  the  maiden  went  on  their  way  undisturbed,  and  when  the  two 
had  been  blessed  in  church,  the  six  servants  took  leave,  and  said  to 
their  master,  "Your  wishes  are  now  satisfied,  you  need  us  no  longer, 
we  will  go  our  way  and  seek  our  fortunes." 

Half  a  league  from  the  palace  of  the  Prince's  father  was  a  village 
near  which  a  swineherd  tended  his  herd,  and  when  they  came 
thither  the  Prince  said  to  his  wife,  "Do  you  know  who  I  really  am? 
I  am  no  Prince,  but  a  herder  of  swine,  and  the  man  who  is  there 
with  that  herd  is  my  father.  We  two  shall  have  to  set  to  work  also, 
and  help  him."  Then  he  alighted  with  her  at  the  inn,  and  secretly 
told  the  innkeepers  to  take  away  her  royal  apparel  during  the  night. 
So  when  she  awoke  in  the  morning,  she  had  nothing  to  put  on,  and 
the  innkeeper's  wife  gave  her  an  old  govm  and  a  pair  of  worsted 
stockings,  and  at  the  same  time  seemed  to  consider  it  a  great  pres- 
ent, and  said,  "If  it  were  not  for  the  sake  of  your  husband  I  should 
have  given  you  nothing  at  alll"  Then  the  Princess  believed  that  he 
really  was  a  swineherd,  and  tended  the  herd  vnth  him,  and  thought 
to  herself,  '1  have  deserved  this  for  my  haughtiness  and  pride." 
This  lasted  for  a  week,  and  then  she  could  endure  it  no  longer,  for 
she  had  sores  on  her  feet.  And  now  came  a  couple  of  people  who 
asked  if  she  knew  who  her  husband  was.  "Yes,"  she  answered,  "he 
is  a  swineherd,  and  has  just  gone  out  with  cords  and  ropes  to  try  to 
drive  a  Ifttle  bargain."  But  tiiey  said,  "Just  come  with  us,  and  we 
will  take  you  to  him,"  and  they  took  her  to  the  palace,  and  when 
she  entered  the  hall,  there  stood  her  husband  in  kingly  raiment.  But 
she  did  not  recognize  him  until  he  took  her  in  his  arms,  kissed  her, 
and  said,  "I  suffered  much  for  you,  and  now  you,  too,  have  had  to 
suffer  for  me." 

Then  the  wedding  was  celebrated.  And  he  who  has  told  you  all 
this,  vidshes  that  he,  too,  had  been  present  at  it. 


Six  Soldiers  of  Fortune 


There  was  once  a  man  who  was  a  Jack-of-all-trades.  He  had  served 
in  the  war,  and  had  been  brave  and  bold,  but  at  the  end  of  it  he 
was  sent  about  his  business,  with  three  farthings  and  his  discharge. 

"I  am  not  going  to  stand  this,"  said  he.  "Wait  till  I  find  the  right 
man  to  help  me,  and  the  Eang  shall  give  me  all  the  treasures  of  his 
kingdom  before  he  has  done  with  me." 

Then,  full  of  wrath,  he  went  into  the  forest,  and  he  saw  one 
standing  there  by  six  trees  which  he  had  rooted  up  as  if  they  had 
been  stalks  of  com.  And  he  said  to  him,  "Will  you  be  my  man,  and 
come  along  with  me?" 

"All  right,"  answered  he.  "I  must  just  take  this  bit  of  wood  home 
to  my  father  and  mother."  And  taking  one  of  the  trees,  he  bound  it 
round  the  other  five,  and  putting  the  faggot  on  his  shoulder,  he 
carried  it  off;  then  soon  coming  back,  he  went  along  with  his 
leader,  who  said,  "Two  such  as  we  can  stand  against  the  whole 
world." 

And  when  they  had  gone  on  a  little  while,  they  came  to  a  hunts- 
man who  was  kneeling  on  one  knee  and  taking  careful  aim  with  his 
rifle. 

"Huntsman,"  said  the  leader,  "what  are  you  aiming  at?"  "Two 
miles  from  here,"  answered  he,  "there  sits  a  fly  on  the  bough  of  an 
oak  tree,  I  mean  to  put  a  bullet  into  its  left  eye."  "Oh,  come  along 
with  me,"  said  the  leader;  "three  of  us  together  can  stand  against 
the  world." 

The  huntsman  was  quite  willing  to  go  with  him,  and  so  they 
went  on  till  they  came  to  seven  windmills,  whose  sails  were  going 
round  briskly,  and  yet  there  was  no  wind  blowing  from  any  quar- 
ter, and  not  a  leaf  stirred. 

"Well,"  said  the  leader,  "I  cannot  think  what  ails  the  windmills, 
turning  without  wind";  and  he  went  on  with  his  followers  about 
two  miles  farther,  and  then  they  came  to  a  man  sitting  up  in  a  tree, 
holding  one  nostril  and  blowing  with  the  other. 

"Now  then,"  said  the  leader,  "what  are  you  doing  up  there?" 
"Two  miles  from  here,"  answered  he,  "there  are  seven  windmills;  I 
am  blowing,  and  they  are  going  round."  "Oh,  go  with  me,"  cried 
the  leader,  "foiu*  of  us  together  can  stand  against  the  world." 


350  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

So  the  blower  got  down  and  went  with  them,  and  after  a  time 
they  came  to  a  man  standing  on  one  leg,  and  the  other  had  been 
taken  off  and  was  lying  near  him. 

''You  seem  to  have  got  a  handy  way  of  resting  yourself,"  said  the 
leader  to  the  man.  "I  am  a  runner,"  answered  he,  "and  in  order  to 
keep  myself  from  going  too  fast  I  have  taken  off  a  leg,  for  when  I 
run  with  both,  I  go  faster  than  a  bird  can  fly."  "Oh,  go  with  me," 
cried  the  leader,  "five  of  us  together  may  well  stand  against  the 
world." 

So  he  went  with  them  all  together,  and  it  was  not  long  before 
they  met  a  man  with  a  little  hat  on,  and  he  wore  it  just  over  one 
ear. 

"Mannersl  mannersl"  said  the  leader;  "with  your  hat  like  that, 
you  look  like  a  jack-fool."  "I  dare  not  put  it  straight,"  answered  the 
other;  "if  I  did,  there  would  be  such  a  terrible  frost  that  the  very 
birds  would  be  frozen  and  fall  dead  from  the  sky  to  the  ground." 
"Oh,  come  with  me,"  said  the  leader;  "we  six  together  may  well 
stand  against  the  whole  world." 

So  the  six  went  on  until  they  came  to  a  town  where  the  King 
had  caused  it  to  be  made  known  that  whoever  would  run  a  race 
with  his  daughter  and  win  it  might  become  her  husband,  but  that 
whoever  lost  must  lose  his  head  into  the  bargain.  And  the  leader 
came  forward  and  said  one  of  his  men  should  run  for  him. 

"Then,"  said  the  King,  "his  Ufe  too  must  be  put  in  pledge,  and  if 
he  fails,  his  head  and  yours  too  must  fall." 

When  this  was  quite  settled  and  agreed  upon,  the  leader  called 
the  runner,  and  strapped  his  second  leg  on  to  him.  "Now,  look  out," 
said  he,  "and  take  care  that  we  win." 

It  had  been  agreed  that  the  one  who  should  bring  water  first 
from  a  far  distant  brook  should  be  accounted  winner.  Now  the 
King's  daughter  and  the  runner  each  took  a  pitcher,  and  they 
started  both  at  the  same  time;  but  in  one  moment,  when  the  King's 
daughter  had  gone  but  a  very  Httle  way,  the  runner  was  out  of 
sight,  for  his  running  was  as  if  the  wind  rushed  by.  In  a  short  time 
he  reached  the  brook,  filled  his  pitcher  full  of  water,  and  turned 
back  again.  About  half-way  home,  however,  he  was  overcome  with 
weariness,  and  setting  down  his  pitcher,  he  lay  down  on  the  ground 
to  sleep.  But  in  order  to  awaken  soon  again  by  not  lying  too  soft 
he  had  taken  a  horse's  skull  which  lay  near  and  placed  it  under  his 
head  for  a  pillow.  In  the  meanwhile  the  King's  daughter,  who  really 
was  a  good  runner,  good  enough  to  beat  an  ordinary  man,  had 


Six  Soldiers  of  Fortune  351 

reached  the  brook,  and  filled  her  pitcher,  and  was  hastening  with  it 
back  again,  when  she  saw  the  runner  lying  asleep. 

"The  day  is  mine,"  said  she  with  much  joy,  and  she  emptied  his 
pitcher  and  hastened  on.  And  now  all  had  been  lost  but  for  the 
huntsman  who  was  standing  on  the  castle  wall,  and  with  his  keen 
eyes  saw  all  that  happened. 

"We  must  not  be  outdone  by  the  King's  daughter,"  said  he,  and 
he  loaded  his  rifle  and  took  so  good  an  aim  that  he  shot  the  horse's 
skull  from  under  the  runner's  head  without  doing  him  any  harm. 
And  the  rmmer  awoke  and  jumped  up,  and  saw  his  pitcher  stand- 
ing empty  and  the  King's  daughter  far  on  her  way  home.  But,  not 
losing  courage,  he  ran  swiftly  to  the  brook,  filled  it  again  with 
water,  and  for  all  that,  he  got  home  ten  minutes  before  the  King's 
daughter. 

"Look  you,"  said  he;  "this  is  the  first  time  I  have  really  stretched 
my  legs;  before  it  was  not  worth  the  name  of  running." 

The  King  was  vexed,  and  his  daughter  yet  more  so,  that  she 
should  be  beaten  by  a  discharged  common  soldier;  and  they  took 
counsel  together  how  they  might  rid  themselves  of  him  and  of  his 
companions  at  the  same  time. 

"I  have  a  plan,"  said  the  King;  "do  not  fear  but  that  we  shall  be 
quit  of  them  forever."  Then  he  went  out  to  the  men  and  bade  them 
to  feast  and  be  merry  and  eat  and  drink;  and  he  led  them  into  a 
room,  which  had  a  floor  of  iron,  and  the  doors  were  iron,  the  win- 
dows had  iron  frames  and  bolts;  in  the  room  was  a  table  set  out 
with  costly  food.  "Now,  go  in  there  and  make  yourselves  comfort- 
able," said  the  King. 

And  when  they  had  gone  in,  he  had  the  door  locked  and  bolted. 
Then  he  called  the  cook,  and  told  him  to  make  a  big  fire  under- 
neath the  room,  so  that  the  iron  floor  of  it  should  be  red  hot.  And 
the  cook  did  so,  and  the  six  men  began  to  feel  the  room  growing 
very  warm,  by  reason,  as  they  thought  at  first,  of  the  good  dinner; 
but  as  the  heat  grew  greater  and  greater,  and  they  foimd  the  doors 
and  windows  fastened,  they  began  to  think  it  was  an  evil  plan  of 
the  King's  to  suffocate  them. 

"He  shall  not  succeed,  however,"  said  the  man  with  the  little  hat; 
"I  will  bring  on  a  frost  that  shall  make  the  fire  feel  ashamed  of  it- 
self, and  creep  out  of  the  way." 

So  he  set  his  hat  straight  on  his  head,  and  immediately  there 
came  such  a  frost  that  all  the  heat  passed  away  and  the  food  froze 
in  the  dishes.  After  an  hour  or  two  had  passed,  and  the  King 
thought  they  must  have  all  perished  in  the  heat,  he  caused  the  door 


352  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

to  be  opened,  and  went  himself  to  see  how  they  fared.  And  when 
the  door  flew  back,  there  they  were  all  six  quite  safe  and  sound, 
and  they  said  they  were  quite  ready  to  come  out,  so  that  they  might 
warm  themselves,  for  the  great  cold  of  that  room  had  caused  the 
food  to  freeze  in  the  dishes. 

Full  of  wrath,  the  King  went  to  the  cook  and  scolded  him,  and 
asked  why  he  had  not  done  as  he  was  ordered.  "It  is  hot  enough 
there,  you  may  see  for  yourself,"  answered  the  cook.  And  the  King 
looked  and  saw  an  immense  fire  burning  underneath  the  room  of 
iron,  and  he  began  to  think  that  the  six  men  were  not  to  be  got  rid 
of  in  that  way.  And  he  thought  of  a  new  plan  by  which  it  might  be 
managed,  so  he  sent  for  the  leader  and  said  to  him,  "If  you  wiU 
give  up  your  right  to  my  daughter,  and  take  gold  instead,  you  may 
have  as  much  as  you  like." 

"Certainly,  my  lord  King,"  answered  the  man;  "let  me  have  as 
much  gold  as  my  servant  can  carry,  and  I  give  up  all  claim  to  your 
daughter."  And  the  King  agreed  that  he  should  come  again  in  a 
fortnight  to  fetch  the  gold.  The  man  then  called  together  all  the  tai- 
lors in  the  kingdom,  and  set  them  to  work  to  make  a  sack,  and  it 
took  them  a  fortnight.  And  when  it  was  ready,  the  strong  man  who 
had  been  found  rooting  up  trees  took  it  on  his  shoulder,  and  went 
to  the  King. 

"Who  is  this  immense  fellow  carrying  on  his  shoulder  a  bundle 
of  stuff  as  big  as  a  house?"  cried  the  King,  terrified  to  think  how 
much  gold  he  would  carry  off.  And  a  ton  of  gold  was  dragged  in  by 
sixteen  strong  men,  but  he  put  it  all  into  the  sack  with  one  hand, 
saying,  "Why  don't  you  bring  some  more?  this  hardly  covers  the 
bottom!"  So  the  King  bade  them  fetch  by  degrees  the  whole  of  his 
treasure,  and  even  then  the  sack  was  not  half  full. 

"Bring  morel"  cried  the  man;  "these  few  scraps  go  no  way  at 
all!"  Then  at  last  seven  thousand  wagons  laden  with  gold  collected 
through  the  whole  kingdom  were  driven  up;  and  he  threw  them  in 
his  sack,  oxen  and  all.  "I  wiU  not  look  too  closely,"  said  he,  "but 
take  what  I  can  get,  so  long  as  the  sack  is  full."  And  when  all  was 
put  in  there  was  still  plenty  of  room.  "I  must  make  an  end  of  this," 
he  said;  "if  it  is  not  full,  it  is  so  much  the  easier  to  tie  up."  And  he 
hoisted  it  on  his  back,  and  went  off  with  his  comrades. 

When  the  King  saw  all  the  wealth  of  his  reahn  carried  off  by  a 
single  man  he  was  full  of  wrath,  and  he  bade  his  cavalry  mount  and 
follow  after  the  six  men,  and  take  the  sack  away  from  the  strong 
man.  Two  regiments  were  soon  up  to  them,  and  called  them  to  con- 


The  Two  Travelers  353 

sider  themselves  prisoners,  and  to  deliver  up  the  sack,  or  be  cut  in 
pieces. 

"Prisoners,  say  you?"  said  the  man  who  could  blow,  "suppose 
you  first  have  a  little  dance  together  in  the  air,"  and  holding  one 
nostril,  and  blowing  through  the  other,  he  sent  the  regiments  flying 
head  over  heels,  over  the  hills  and  far  away.  But  a  sergeant  who 
had  nine  wounds  and  was  a  brave  fellow,  begged  not  to  be  put  to 
so  much  shame.  And  the  blower  let  him  down  easily,  so  that  he 
came  to  no  harm,  and  he  bade  him  go  to  the  King  and  tell  him  that 
whatever  regiments  he  liked  to  send  more  should  be  blown  away 
just  the  same.  And  the  King,  when  he  got  the  message,  said,  "Let 
the  fellows  be;  they  have  some  right  on  their  side."  So  the  six  com- 
rades carried  home  their  treasure,  divided  it  among  them,  and  Hved 
contented  till  they  died. 


The  Two  Travelers 


A  SHOEMAKER  and'k  tailor  once  met  with  each  other  in  their  travels. 
The  tailor  was  a  handsome  httle  fellow  who  was  always  merry  and 
full  of  enjoyment.  He  saw  the  shoemaker  coming  towards  him  from 
the  other  side,  and  as  he  observed  by  his  bag  what  kind  of  a  trade 
he  plied,  he  sang  a  little  mocking  song  to  him: 

"Sew  me  the  seam. 
Draw  me  the  thread. 
Spread  it  over  with  pitch. 
Knock  the  nail  on  the  head." 

The  shoemaker,  however,  could  not  endure  a  joke.  He  pulled  a 
face  as  if  he  had  drunk  vinegar,  and  made  a  gesture  as  if  he  were 
about  to  seize  the  tailor  by  the  throat.  But  the  httle  feUow  began  to 
laugh,  reached  him  his  bottle,  and  said,  "No  harm  was  meant,  take 
a  drink,  and  swallow  thy  anger  down."  The  shoemaker  took  a  very 
hearty  drink,  and  the  storm  on  his  face  began  to  clear  away.  He 
gave  the  bottle  back  to  the  tailor,  and  said,  "I  spoke  civilly  to  thee; 
one  speaks  well  after  much  drinking,  but  not  after  much  thirst. 
Shall  we  travel  together?"  "All  right,"  answered  the  tailor,  "if  only 
it  suits  thee  to  go  into  a  big  town  where  there  is  no  lack  of  work." 
"That  is  just  where  I  want  to  go,"  answered  the  shoemaker.  "In  a 


354  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

small  nest  there  is  nothing  to  earn,  and  in  the  country,  people  like 
to  go  barefoot."  They  traveled  therefore  onwards  together,  and  al- 
ways set  one  foot  before  the  other  like  a  weasel  in  the  snow. 

Both  of  them  had  time  enough,  but  httle  to  bite  and  to  break. 
When  they  reached  a  town  they  went  about  and  paid  their  respects 
to  the  tradesmen,  and  because  the  tailor  looked  so  lively  and  merry, 
and  had  such  pretty  red  cheeks,  every  one  gave  him  work  wiUingly, 
and  when  luck  was  good  the  master's  daughters  gave  him  a  Idss  be- 
neath the  porch,  as  well.  When  he  again  fell  in  with  the  shoemaker, 
the  tailor  had  always  the  most  in  his  bimdle.  The  ill-tempered  shoe- 
maker made  a  wry  face,  and  thought,  "The  greater  the  rascal  the 
more  the  luck,"  but  the  tailor  began  to  laugh  and  to  sing,  and 
shared  aU  he  got  with  his  comrade.  If  a  couple  of  pence  jingled  in 
his  pockets,  he  ordered  good  cheer,  and  thumped  the  table  in  his 
joy  till  the  glasses  danced,  and  it  was  lightly  come,  Hghtly  go,  with 
him. 

When  they  had  traveled  for  some  time,  they  came  to  a  great  for- 
est through  which  passed  the  road  to  the  capital.  Two  footpaths, 
however,  led  through  it,  one  of  which  was  a  seven  days'  journey, 
and  the  other  only  two,  but  neither  of  the  travelers  knew  which 
way  was  the  short  one.  They  seated  themselves  beneath  an  oak 
tree,  and  took  counsel  together  how  they  should  forecast,  and  for 
how  many  days  they  should  provide  themselves  with  bread.  The 
shoemaker  said,  "One  must  look  before  one  leaps,  I  will  take  with 
me  bread  for  a  week."  "Whatl"  said  the  tailor,  "drag  bread  for 
seven  days  on  one's  back  like  a  beast  of  burden,  and  not  be  able  to 
look  about.  I  shall  trust  in  God,  and  not  trouble  myself  about  any- 
thing! The  money  I  have  in  my  pocket  is  as  good  in  summer  as  in 
winter,  but  in  hot  weather  bread  gets  dry,  and  moldy  into  the  bar- 
gain; even  my  coat  does  not  go  as  far  as  it  might.  Besides,  why 
should  we  not  find  the  right  way?  Bread  for  two  days,  and  that's 
enough."  Each,  therefore,  bought  his  own  bread,  and  then  they 
tried  their  luck  in  the  forest. 

It  was  as  quiet  there  as  in  a  church.  No  wind  stirred,  no  brook 
murmured,  no  bird  sang,  and  through  the  thickly  leaved  branches 
no  sunbeam  forced  its  way.  The  shoemaker  spoke  never  a  word,  the 
heavy  bread  weighed  down  his  back  until  the  perspiration 
streamed  down  his  cross  and  gloomy  face.  The  tailor,  however,  was 
quite  merry,  he  jumped  about,  whistled  on  a  leaf,  or  sang  a  song, 
and  thought  to  himself,  "God  in  Heaven  must  be  pleased  to  see  me 
so  happy." 

This  lasted  two  days,  but  on  the  third  the  forest  would  not  come 


The  Two  Travelers  355 

to  an  end,  and  the  tailor  had  eaten  up  all  his  bread,  so  after  all  his 
heart  sank  down  a  yard  deeper.  In  the  meantime  he  did  not  lose 
corn-age,  but  relied  on  God  and  on  his  luck.  On  the  third  day  he  lay 
down  in  the  evening,  hungry,  under  a  tree,  and  rose  again  next 
morning  hungry  still;  so  also  passed  the  fourth  day,  and  when  the 
shoemaker  seated  himself  on  a  fallen  tree  and  devoured  his  dinner, 
the  tailor  was  only  a  looker-on.  If  he  begged  for  a  little  piece  of 
bread  the  other  laughed  mockingly,  and  said,  "Thou  hast  always 
been  so  merry,  now  thou  canst  try  for  once  what  it  is  to  be  sad:  the 
birds  which  sing  too  early  in  the  morning  are  struck  by  the  hawk  in 
the  evening,"  in  short  he  was  pitiless.  But  on  the  fifth  morning  the 
poor  tailor  could  no  longer  stand  up,  and  was  hardly  able  to  utter 
one  word  for  weakness;  his  cheeks  were  white,  and  his  eyes  red. 
Then  the  shoemaker  said  to  him,  "I  will  give  thee  a  bit  of  bread 
today,  but  in  return  for  it,  I  will  put  out  thy  right  eye."  The  un- 
happy tailor  who  still  wished  to  save  his  Ufe,  could  not  do  it  in  any 
other  way;  he  wept  once  more  with  both  eyes,  and  then  held  them 
out,  and  the  shoemaker,  who  had  a  heart  of  stone,  put  out  his  right 
eye  with  a  sharp  knife.  The  tailor  remembered  what  his  mother  had 
formerly  said  to  him  when  he  had  been  eating  secretly  in  the  pan- 
try. "Eat  what  one  can,  and  suffer  what  one  must." 

When  he  had  consumed  his  dearly  bought  bread,  he  got  on  his 
legs  again,  forgot  his  misery  and  comforted  himself  with  the 
thought  that  he  could  always  see  enough  with  one  eye.  But  on  the 
sixth  day,  hunger  made  itself  felt  again,  and  gnawed  him  almost  to 
the  heart.  In  the  evening  he  fell  down  by  a  tree,  and  on  the  seventh 
morning  he  could  not  raise  himself  up  for  faintness,  and  death  was 
close  at  hand.  Then  said  the  shoemaker,  "1  will  show  mercy  and 
give  thee  bread  once  more,  but  thou  shalt  not  have  it  for  nothing,  I 
shall  put  out  thy  other  eye  for  it." 

And  now  the  tailor  felt  how  thoughtless  his  life  had  been,  prayed 
to  God  for  forgiveness,  and  said,  "Do  what  thou  wilt,  I  will  bear 
what  I  must,  but  remember  that  our  Lord  God  does  not  always 
look  on  passively,  and  that  an  hour  wiU  come  when  the  evil  deed 
which  thou  hast  done  to  me,  and  which  I  have  not  deserved  of 
thee,  will  be  requited.  When  times  were  good  with  me,  I  shared 
what  I  had  with  thee.  My  trade  is  of  that  kind  that  each  stitch  must 
always  be  exactly  like  the  other.  If  I  no  longer  have  my  eyes  and 
can  sew  no  more  I  must  go  a-begging.  At  any  rate  do  not  leave  me 
here  alone  when  I  am  bUnd,  or  I  shall  die  of  hunger."  The  shoe- 
maker, however,  who  had  driven  God  out  of  his  heart,  took  the 


356  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

knife  and  put  out  his  left  eye.  Then  he  gave  him  a  bit  of  bread  to 
eat,  held  out  a  stick  to  him,  and  drew  him  on  behind  him. 

When  the  sun  went  down,  they  got  out  of  the  forest,  and  before 
them  in  the  open  country  stood  the  gallows.  Thither  the  shoemaker 
guided  the  blind  tailor,  and  then  left  him  alone  and  went  his  way. 
Weariness,  pain,  and  hunger  made  the  wretched  man  fall  asleep, 
and  he  slept  the  whole  night.  When  day  dawned  he  awoke,  but 
knew  not  where  he  lay.  Two  poor  sinners  were  hanging  on  the  gal- 
lows, and  a  crow  sat  on  the  head  of  each  of  them.  Then  one  of  the 
men  who  had  been  hanged  began  to  speak,  and  said,  "Brother,  art 
thou  awake?"  "Yes,  I  am  awake,"  answered  the  second.  "Then  I 
will  tell  thee  something,"  said  the  first;  "the  dew  which  this  night 
has  fallen  down  over  us  from  the  gallows,  gives  every  one  who 
washes  himself  with  it  his  eyes  again.  If  bHnd  people  did  but  know 
this  how  many  would  regain  their  sight  who  do  not  believe  that  to 
be  possible." 

When  the  tailor  heard  that,  he  took  his  pocket-handkerchief, 
pressed  it  on  the  grass,  and  when  it  was  moist  with  dew,  washed 
the  sockets  of  his  eyes  with  it.  Immediately  was  fulfilled  what  the 
man  on  the  gallows  had  said,  and  a  couple  of  healthy  new  eyes 
filled  the  sockets.  It  was  not  long  before  the  tailor  saw  the  sun  rise 
behind  the  mountains;  in  the  plain  before  him  lay  the  great  royal 
city  with  its  magnificent  gates  and  hundred  towers,  and  the  golden 
balk  and  crosses  which  were  on  the  spires  began  to  shine.  He  could 
distinguish  every  leaf  on  the  trees,  saw  the  birds  which  flew  past, 
and  the  midges  which  danced  in  the  air.  He  took  a  needle  out  of 
his  pocket,  and  as  he  could  thread  it  as  well  as  ever  he  had  done, 
his  heart  danced  with  delight.  He  threw  himself  on  his  knees, 
thanked  God  for  the  mercy  he  had  shown  him,  and  said  his  morn- 
ing prayer.  He  did  not  forget  also  to  pray  for  the  poor  sinners  who 
were  hanging  there  swinging  against  each  other  in  the  wind  like 
the  pendulums  of  clocks.  Then  he  took  his  bundle  on  his  back  and 
soon  forgot  the  pain  of  heart  he  had  endured,  and  went  on  his  way 
singing  and  whistling. 

The  fijrst  thing  he  met  was  a  brown  foal  running  about  the  fields 
at  large.  He  caught  it  by  the  mane,  and  wanted  to  spring  on  it  and 
ride  into  the  town.  The  foal,  however,  begged  to  be  set  free.  "I  am 
still  too  young,"  it  said,  "even  a  light  tailor  such  as  thou  art  would 
break  my  back  in  two— let  me  go  till  I  have  grown  strong.  A  time 
may  perhaps  come  when  I  may  reward  thee  for  it."  "Run  off,"  said 
the  tailor,  "I  see  thou  art  stiU  a  giddy  thing."  He  gave  it  a  touch 
with  a  switch  over  its  back,  whereupon  it  kicked  up  its  hind  legs  for 


The  Two  Travelers  357 

joy,  leapt  over  hedges  and  ditches,  and  galloped  away,  far  out  into 
the  open  country. 

But  the  little  tailor  had  eaten  nothing  since  the  day  before.  "The 
sun  to  be  sure  fills  my  eyes,"  said  he,  "but  the  bread  does  not  fill 
my  mouth.  The  first  thing  that  comes  across  me  and  is  even  half 
eatable  will  have  to  suffer  for  it."  In  the  meantime  a  stork  stepped 
solemnly  over  the  meadow  towards  him.  "Halt,  halt!"  cried  the  tai- 
lor, and  seized  him  by  the  leg;  '1  don't  know  if  thou  art  good  to  eat 
or  not,  but  my  hunger  leaves  me  no  great  choice.  I  must  cut  thy 
head  off,  and  roast  thee."  'T)on't  do  that,"  repKed  the  stork;  "I  am  a 
sacred  bird  which  brings  mankind  great  profit,  and  no  one  does  me 
an  injury.  Leave  me  my  Hfe,  and  I  may  do  thee  good  in  some  other 
way."  'Well,  be  off.  Cousin  Longlegs,"  said  the  tailor.  The  stork 
rose  up,  let  its  long  legs  hang  down,  and  flew  gently  away. 

"What's  to  be  the  end  of  this?"  said  the  tailor  to  himself  at  last, 
"my  himger  grows  greater  and  greater,  and  my  stomach  more  and 
more  empty.  Whatsoever  comes  in  my  way  now  is  lost."  At  this  mo- 
ment he  saw  a  couple  of  young  ducks  which  were  on  a  pond  come 
swimming  towards  him.  "You  come  just  at  the  right  moment,"  said 
he,  and  laid  hold  of  one  of  them  and  was  about  to  wring  its  neck. 
On  this  an  old  duck  which  was  hidden  among  the  reeds,  began  to 
scream  loudly,  and  swam  to  him  with  open  beak,  and  begged  him 
urgently  to  spare  her  dear  children.  "Canst  thou  not  imagine,"  said 
she,  "how  thy  mother  would  mourn  if  any  one  wanted  to  carry  thee 
off,  and  give  thee  thy  finishing  stroke?"  "Only  be  qmet,"  said  the 
good-tempered  tailor,  "thou  shalt  keep  thy  children,"  and  put  the 
prisoner  back  into  the  water. 

When  he  turned  round,  he  was  standing  in  front  of  an  old  tree 
which  was  partly  hollow,  and  saw  some  wild  bees  flying  in  and  out 
of  it.  "There  I  shall  at  once  find  the  reward  of  my  good  deed,"  said 
the  tailor,  "the  honey  will  refresh  me."  But  the  Queen-bee  came 
out,  threatened  him  and  said,  "If  thou  touchest  my  people,  and  de- 
stroyeth  my  nest,  our  stings  shall  pierce  thy  sldn  like  ten  thousand 
red-hot  needles.  But  if  thou  wilt  leave  us  in  peace  and  go  thy  way, 
we  will  do  thee  a  service  for  it  another  time." 

The  Httle  tailor  saw  that  here  also  nothing  was  to  be  done. 
"Three  dishes  empty  and  nothing  on  the  fourth  is  a  bad  dinnerl" 
He  dragged  himseff  therefore  with  his  starved-out  stomach  into  the 
town,  and  as  it  was  just  striking  twelve,  all  was  ready-cooked  for 
him  in  the  inn,  and  he  was  able  to  sit  down  at  once  to  dinner. 
When  he  was  satisfied  he  said,  "Now  I  will  get  to  work."  He  went 
round  the  town,  sought  a  master,  and  soon  found  a  good  situation. 


358  GrimrrCs  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

As,  however,  he  had  thoroughly  learnt  his  trade,  it  was  not  long 
before  he  became  famous,  and  every  one  wanted  to  have  his  new 
coat  made  by  the  little  tailor,  whose  importance  increased  daily.  1 
can  go  no  further  in  sldll,"  said  he,  "and  yet  things  improve  every 
day."  At  last  the  King  appointed  him  court-tailor. 

But  how  things  do  happen  in  the  worldl  On  the  very  same  day 
his  former  comrade,  the  shoemaker,  also  became  court-shoemaker. 
When  the  latter  caught  sight  of  the  tailor,  and  saw  that  he  had  once 
more  two  healthy  eyes,  his  conscience  troubled  him.  "Before  he 
takes  revenge  on  me,"  thought  he  to  himself,  "I  must  dig  a  pit  for 
him."  He,  however,  who  digs  a  pit  for  another,  falls  into  it  himself. 
In  the  evening  when  work  was  over  and  it  had  grown  dusk,  he  stole 
to  the  King  and  said,  'Xord  King,  the  tailor  is  an  arrogant  fellow 
and  has  boasted  that  he  will  get  the  gold  crown  back  again  which 
was  lost  in  ancient  times."  "That  would  please  me  very  much,"  said 
the  King,  and  he  caused  the  tailor  to  be  brought  before  him  next 
morning,  and  ordered  him  to  get  the  crown  back  again,  or  to  leave 
the  town  forever.  "Ohol"  thought  the  tailor,  "a  rogue  gives  more 
than  he  has  got.  If  the  surly  King  wants  me  to  do  what  can  be  done 
by  no  one,  I  will  not  wait  till  morning,  but  wiH  go  out  of  the  town 
at  once,  today." 

He  packed  up  his  bimdle,  therefore,  but  when  he  was  without 
the  gate  he  could  not  help  being  sorry  to  give  up  his  good  fortune, 
and  turn  his  back  on  the  town  in  which  all  had  gone  so  well  with 
him.  He  came  to  the  pond  where  he  had  made  the  acquaintance  of 
the  ducks;  at  that  very  moment  the  old  one  whose  yoimg  ones  he 
had  spared,  was  sitting  there  by  the  shore,  pluming  herself  with  her 
beak.  She  knew  him  again  instantly,  and  asked  why  he  was  hanging 
his  head  so.  "Thou  wilt  not  be  surprised  when  thou  hearest  what 
has  befallen  me,"  replied  the  tailor,  and  told  her  his  fate.  "If  that 
be  aU,"  said  the  duck,  "we  can  help  thee.  The  crown  fell  into  the 
water,  and  lies  down  below  at  the  bottom;  we  will  soon  bring  it  up 
again  for  thee.  In  the  meantime  just  spread  out  thy  handkerchief  on 
the  bank."  She  dived  down  with  her  twelve  young  ones,  and  in  five 
minutes  she  was  up  again  and  sat  with  the  crown  resting  on  her 
wings,  and  the  twelve  young  ones  were  swimming  round  about  and 
had  put  their  beaks  under  it,  and  were  helping  to  carry  it.  They 
swam  to  the  shore  and  put  the  crown  on  the  handkerchief.  No  one 
can  imagine  how  magnificent  the  crown  was;  when  the  sun  shone 
on  it,  it  gleamed  Hke  a  hundred  thousand  carbuncles.  The  tailor 
tied  his  handkerchief  together  by  the  foiu:  comers,  and  carried  it  to 


The  Two  Travelers  359 

the  King,  who  was  full  of  joy,  and  put  a  gold  chain  round  the  tai- 
lor's neck. 

When  the  shoemaker  saw  that  one  stroke  had  failed,  he  contrived 
a  second,  and  went  to  the  King  and  said,  'Xord  King,  the  tailor  has 
become  insolent  again;  he  boasts  that  he  will  copy  in  wax  the 
whole  of  the  royal  palace,  with  everything  that  pertains  to  it,  loose 
or  fast,  inside  and  out."  The  King  sent  for  the  tailor  and  ordered  him 
to  copy  in  wax  the  whole  of  the  royal  palace,  with  everything  that 
pertained  to  it,  movable  or  inuiiovable,  within  and  without,  and  if 
he  did  not  succeed  in  doing  this,  if  so  much  as  one  nail  on  the  wall 
were  wanting,  he  should  be  imprisoned  for  his  whole  life  under 
groimd. 

The  tailor  thought,  'It  gets  worse  and  worse!  No  one  can  endure 
thatl"  and  threw  his  bundle  on  his  back,  and  went  forth.  When  he 
came  to  the  hollow  tree,  he  sat  down  and  hung  his  head.  The  bees 
came  flying  out,  and  the  Queen-bee  asked  him  if  he  had  a  stiff 
neck,  since  he  held  his  head  so  awry.  "Alas,  no,"  answered  the  tai- 
lor, "something  quite  different  weighs  me  down,"  and  he  told  her 
what  the  King  had  demanded  of  him.  The  bees  began  to  buzz  and 
hum  among  themselves,  and  the  Queen-bee  said,  "Just  go  home 
again,  but  come  back  tomorrow  at  this  time,  and  bring  a  large  sheet 
vidth  thee,  and  then  all  will  be  well."  So  he  turned  back  again,  but 
the  bees  flew  to  the  royal  palace  and  straight  into  it  through  the 
open  windows,  crept  round  about  into  every  comer,  and  inspected 
everything  most  carefully.  Then  they  hurried  back  and  modeled  the 
palace  in  wax  with  such  rapidity  that  any  one  looking  on  would 
have  thought  it  was  growing  before  his  eyes.  By  the  evening  all  was 
ready,  and  when  the  tailor  came  next  morning,  the  whole  of  the 
splendid  building  was  there,  and  not  one  nail  in  the  wall  or  tile  of 
the  roof  was  wanting,  and  it  was  delicate  withal,  and  white  as 
snow,  and  smelt  sweet  as  honey.  The  tailor  wrapped  it  carefully  in 
his  cloth  and  took  it  to  the  King,  who  could  not  admire  it  enough, 
placed  it  in  his  largest  haU,  and  in  return  for  it  presented  the  tailor 
with  a  large  stone  house. 

The  shoemaker,  however,  did  not  give  up,  but  went  for  the  third 
time  to  the  King  and  said,  "Lord  King,  it  has  come  to  the  tailor's 
ears  that  no  water  will  spring  up  in  the  court-yard  of  the  castle,  and 
he  has  boasted  that  it  shall  rise  up  in  the  midst  of  the  court-yard  to 
a  man's  height  and  be  clear  as  crystal."  Then  the  King  ordered  the 
tailor  to  be  brought  before  him  and  said,  "If  a  stream  of  water  does 
not  rise  in  my  court-yard  by  tomorrow  as  thou  hast  promised,  the 
executioner  shall  in  that  very  place  make  thee  shorter  by  the  head." 


360  Grimm*s  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

The  poor  tailor  did  not  take  long  to  think  about  it,  but  hiuried 
out  to  the  gate,  and  because  this  time  it  was  a  matter  of  life  and 
death  to  him,  tears  rolled  down  his  face.  While  he  was  thus  going 
forth  fuU  of  sorrow,  the  foal  to  which  he  had  formerly  given  its 
Hberty,  and  which  had  now  become  a  beautiful  chestnut  horse, 
came  leaping  towards  him.  "The  time  has  come,"  it  said  to  the  tai- 
lor, "when  I  can  repay  thee  for  thy  good  deed.  I  know  already 
what  is  needful  to  thee,  but  thou  shalt  soon  have  help;  get  on  me, 
my  back  can  carry  two  such  as  thou."  The  tailor's  courage  came 
back  to  him;  he  jiunped  up  in  one  bound,  and  the  horse  went  full 
speed  into  the  town,  and  right  up  to  the  court-yard  of  the  castle.  It 
galloped  as  quick  as  lightning  thrice  round  it,  and  at  the  third  time 
it  fell  violently  down.  At  the  same  instant,  however,  there  was  a 
terrific  clap  of  thunder,  a  fragment  of  earth  in  the  middle  of  the 
comt-yard  sprang  like  a  cannon-ball  into  the  air,  and  over  the  cas- 
tle, and  directly  after  it  a  jet  of  water  rose  as  high  as  a  man  on 
horseback,  and  the  water  was  as  pure  as  crystal,  and  the  sunbeams 
began  to  dance  on  it.  When  the  King  saw  that  he  arose  in  amaze- 
ment, and  went  and  embraced  the  tailor  in  the  sight  of  aU  men. 

But  good  fortune  did  not  last  long.  The  King  had  daughters  in 
plenty,  one  prettier  than  the  other,  but  he  had  no  son.  So  the  mali- 
cious shoemaker  betook  himself  for  the  fourth  time  to  the  King,  and 
said,  *Xord  King,  the  tailor  has  not  given  up  his  arrogance.  He  has 
now  boasted  that  if  he  liked,  he  could  cause  a  son  to  be  brought  to 
the  Lord  King  through  the  air."  The  King  commanded  the  tailor  to 
be  summoned,  and  said,  *Tf  thou  causest  a  son  to  be  brought  to  me 
within  nine  days,  thou  shalt  have  my  eldest  daughter  to  wife." 
"The  reward  is  indeed  great,"  thought  the  little  tailor;  "one  would 
willingly  do  something  for  it,  but  the  cherries  grow  too  high  for  me, 
if  I  cHmb  for  them,  the  bough  will  break  beneath  me,  and  I  shall 
faU." 

He  went  home,  seated  himself  cross-legged  on  his  work-table, 
and  thought  what  was  to  be  done.  "It  can't  be  managed,"  cried  he 
at  last,  "I  will  go  away;  after  all  I  can't  live  in  peace  here."  He  tied 
up  his  bundle  and  hurried  away  to  the  gate.  When  he  got  to  the 
meadow,  he  perceived  his  old  friend  the  stork,  who  was  walking 
backwards  and  forwards  like  a  philosopher.  Sometimes  he  stood 
still,  took  a  frog  into  close  consideration,  and  at  length  swallowed  it 
down.  The  stork  came  to  him  and  greeted  him.  "I  see,"  he  began, 
"that  thou  hast  thy  pack  on  thy  back.  Why  art  thou  leaving  the 
town?"  The  tailor  told  him  what  the  King  had  required  of  him,  and 
how  he  could  not  perform  it,  and  lamented  his  misfortune.  "Don't 


The  Ear  of  Corn  361 

let  thy  hair  grow  gray  about  that,"  said  the  stork,  '1  will  help  thee 
out  of  thy  diflBculty.  For  a  long  time  now,  I  have  carried  the  chil- 
dren in  swaddling-clothes  into  the  town,  so  for  once  in  a  way  I  can 
fetch  a  little  Prince  out  of  the  well.  Go  home  and  be  easy.  In  nine 
days  from  this  time  repair  to  the  royal  palace,  and  there  will  I 
come." 

The  httle  tailor  went  home,  and  at  the  appointed  time  was  at  the 
castle.  It  was  not  long  before  the  stork  came  flying  thither  and 
tapped  at  the  window.  The  tailor  opened  it,  and  Cousin  Longlegs 
came  carefully  in,  and  walked  with  solenm  steps  over  the  smooth 
marble  pavement  He  had,  however,  a  baby  in  his  beak  that  was  as 
lovely  as  an  angel,  and  stretched  out  its  little  hands  to  the  Queen. 
The  stork  laid  it  in  her  lap,  and  she  caressed  it  and  kissed  it,  and 
was  beside  herself  with  dehght.  Before  the  stork  flew  away,  he  took 
his  traveling  bag  off  his  back  and  handed  it  over  to  the  Queen.  In  it 
there  were  little  paper  parcels  with  colored  sweetmeats,  and  they 
were  divided  among  the  httle  Princesses.  The  eldest,  however,  had 
none  of  them,  but  got  the  merry  tailor  for  a  husband.  "It  seems  to 
me,"  said  he,  "just  as  if  I  had  won  the  highest  prize.  My  mother 
was  right  after  all,  she  always  said  that  whoever  trusts  in  God  and 
only  has  good  luck,  can  never  fail." 

The  shoemaker  had  to  make  the  shoes  in  which  the  Httle  tailor 
danced  at  the  wedding  festival,  after  which  he  was  commanded  to 
quit  the  town  forever.  The  road  to  the  forest  led  him  to  the  gallows. 
Worn  out  with  anger,  rage,  and  the  heat  of  the  day,  he  threw  him- 
self down.  When  he  had  closed  his  eyes  and  was  about  to  sleep,  the 
two  crows  flew  down  from  the  heads  of  the  men  who  were  hanging 
there,  and  pecked  his  eyes  out.  In  his  madness  he  ran  into  the  forest 
and  must  have  died  there  of  hunger,  for  no  one  has  ever  either  seen 
him  again  or  heard  of  him. 


The  Ear  of  Corn 


In  former  times,  when  God  himself  still  walked  the  earth,  the 
fruitfulness  of  the  soil  was  much  greater  than  it  is  now;  then,  the 
ears  of  com  did  not  bear  fifty  or  sixty,  but  foiu-  or  five  hundred- 
fold. Then  the  com  grew  from  the  bottom  to  the  very  top  of  the 
stalk,  and  according  to  the  length  of  the  stalk  was  the  length  of  the 


362  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

ear.  Men  however  are  so  made,  that  when  they  are  too  well  oflE  they 
no  longer  value  the  blessings  which  come  from  God,  but  grow 
indifferent  and  careless. 

One  day  a  woman  was  passing  by  a  corn-field  when  her  little 
child,  who  was  running  beside  her,  fell  into  a  puddle,  and  dirtied 
her  frock.  On  this  the  mother  tore  up  a  handful  of  the  beautiful 
ears  of  com,  and  cleaned  the  frock  with  them. 

When  the  Lord,  who  just  then  came  by,  saw  that,  he  was  angry, 
and  said,  "Henceforth  shall  the  stalks  of  com  bear  no  more  ears; 
men  are  no  longer  worthy  of  heavenly  gifts."  The  by-standers  who 
heard  this,  were  terrified,  and  fell  on  their  knees  and  prayed  that  he 
would  still  leave  something  on  the  stalks,  even  if  the  people  were 
undeserving  of  it,  for  the  sake  of  the  innocent  birds  which  would 
otherwise  have  to  starve.  The  Lord,  who  foresaw  their  suffering, 
had  pity  on  them,  and  granted  the  request.  So  the  ears  were  left  as 
they  now  grow. 


The  Aged  Mother 


In  a  large  town  there  was  an  old  woman  who  sat  in  the  evening 
alone  in  her  room  thinking  how  she  had  lost  Gist  her  husband,  then 
both  her  children,  then,  one  by  one,  all  her  relations,  and  at  length, 
that  very  day,  her  last  friend;  and  now  she  was  quite  alone  and  des- 
olate. She  was  very  sad  at  heart,  and  heaviest  of  aU  her  losses  to  her 
was  that  of  her  sons,  and  in  her  pain  she  blamed  God  for  it. 

She  was  Still  sitting  lost  in  thought,  when  all  at  once  she  heard 
the  bells  ringing  for  early  prayer.  She  was  surprised  that  she  had 
thus  in  her  sorrow  watched  through  the  whole  night,  and  lighted 
her  lantern  and  went  to  chiu-ch.  It  was  already  Ughted  up  when  she 
arrived,  but  not  as  it  usually  was  with  wax  candles,  but  with  a  dim 
light.  It  was  also  crowded  already  with  people,  and  all  the  seats 
were  filled;  and  when  the  old  woman  got  to  her  usual  place  it  also 
was  not  empty,  but  the  whole  bench  was  entirely  fuU.  And  when 
she  looked  at  the  people,  they  were  none  other  than  her  dead  rela- 
tions who  were  sitting  there  in  their  old-fashioned  garments,  but 
with  pale  faces.  They  neither  spoke  nor  sang;  but  a  soft  himiming 
and  whispering  was  heard  all  over  the  church.  Then  an  aunt  of  hers 


The  Hazel  Branch  363 

stood  up,  stepped  forward,  and  said  to  the  poor  old  woman,  *Xook 
there  beside  the  altar,  and  you  will  see  your  sons."  The  old  woman 
looked  there  and  saw  her  two  children,  one  hanging  on  the  gallows, 
the  other  bound  to  the  wheel.  Then  sEiid  the  aunt,  "Behold,  so 
would  it  have  been  with  them  if  they  had  Uved,  and  if  the  good 
God  had  not  taken  them  to  Himself  when  they  were  innocent  chil- 
dren." 

The  old  woman  went  trembhng  home,  and  on  her  knees  thanked 
God  for  having  dealt  with  her  more  kindly  than  she  had  been  able 
to  understand,  and  on  the  third  day  she  lay  down  and  died. 


The  Hazel  Branch 


One  afternoon  the  Christ-child  had  laid  himself  in  his  cradle-bed 
and  had  fallen  asleep.  Then  his  mother  came  to  him,  looked  at  him 
full  of  gladness,  and  said,  "Hast  thou  laid  thyself  down  to  sleep, 
my  child?  Sleep  sweetly,  and  in  the  meantime  I  v^ill  go  into  the 
wood,  and  fetch  thee  a  handful  of  strawberries,  for  I  know  that 
thou  wilt  be  pleased  with  them  when  thou  awakest."  In  the  wood 
outside,  she  found  a  spot  with  the  most  beautiful  strawberries;  but 
as  she  was  stooping  down  to  gather  one,  an  adder  sprang  up  out  of 
the  grass.  She  was  alarmed,  left  the  strawberries  where  they  were, 
and  hastened  away.  The  adder  darted  after  her;  but  Our  Lady,  as 
you  can  readily  understand,  knew  what  it  was  best  to  do.  She  hid 
herself  behind  a  hazel  bush,  and  stood  there  imtil  the  adder  had 
crept  away  again.  Then  she  gathered  the  strawberries,  and  as  she 
set  out  on  her  way  home  she  said,  "As  the  hazel  bush  has  been  my 
protection  this  time,  it  shall  in  futLue  protect  others  also."  There- 
fore, from  the  most  remote  times,  a  green  hazel  branch  has  been 
the  safest  protection  against  adders,  snakes,  and  everything  else 
which  creeps  on  the  earth. 


The  Old  Grandfather's  Corner 


Once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  very  old  man  who  lived  with  his  son 
and  daughter-in-law.  His  eyes  were  dim,  his  knees  tottered  under 
him  when  he  walked,  and  he  was  very  deaf.  As  he  sat  at  table  his 
hand  shook  so  that  he  would  often  spill  the  soup  over  the  table- 
cloth or  on  his  clothes,  and  sometimes  he  could  not  even  keep  it  in 
his  mouth  when  it  got  there.  His  son  and  daughter  were  so  annoyed 
to  see  his  conduct  at  the  table  that  at  last  they  placed  a  chair  for 
him  in  a  corner  behind  the  screen,  and  gave  him  his  meals  in  an 
earthenware  basin  quite  away  from  the  rest.  He  would  often  look 
sorrowfully  at  the  table  with  tears  in  his  eyes,  but  he  did  not  com- 
plain. 

One  day,  while  he  was  thinking  sadly  of  the  past,  the  earthen- 
ware basin,  which  he  could  scarcely  hold  in  his  trembling  hands, 
fell  to  the  ground  and  was  broken.  The  young  wife  scolded  him 
well  for  being  so  careless,  but  he  did  not  reply,  only  sighed  deeply. 
Then  she  bought  him  a  wooden  bowl  for  a  penny  and  gave  him  his 
meals  in  it. 

Some  days  afterward  his  son  and  daughter  saw  their  Httle  boy, 
who  was  about  four  years  old,  sitting  on  the  ground  and  trying  to 
fasten  together  some  pieces  of  wood. 

'^What  are  you  making,  my  boy?"  asked  his  father. 

"I  am  making  a  little  bowl  for  papa  and  mamma  to  eat  their  food 
in  when  I  grow  up,"  he  replied. 

The  husband  and  wife  looked  at  each  other  without  speaking  for 
some  minutes.  At  last  they  began  to  shed  tears,  and  went  and 
brought  their  old  father  back  to  the  table,  and  from  that  day  he  al- 
ways took  his  meals  with  them  and  was  never  again  treated 
unkindly. 


The  Ungrateful  Son 

A  MAN  and  his  wife  were  once  sitting  by  the  door  of  their  house, 
and  they  had  a  roasted  chicken  set  before  them,  and  were  about  to 


The  Bittern  and  the  Hoopoe  365 

eat  it  together.  Then  the  man  saw  that  his  aged  father  was  coming, 
and  hastily  took  the  chicken  and  hid  it,  for  he  would  not  permit 
him  to  have  any  of  it.  The  old  man  came,  took  a  drink,  and  went 
away.  The  son  wanted  to  put  the  roasted  chicken  on  the  table 
again,  but  when  he  took  it  up,  it  had  become  a  great  toad,  which 
jumped  into  his  face  and  sat  there  and  never  went  away  again,  and 
if  any  one  wanted  to  take  it  ofiF,  it  looked  venomously  at  him  as  if  it 
would  jump  in  his  face,  so  that  no  one  would  venture  to  touch  it. 
And  the  ungrateful  son  was  forced  to  feed  the  toad  every  day,  or 
else  it  fed  itself  on  his  face;  and  thus  he  went  about  the  world  with- 
out knowing  rest. 


The  Bittern  and  the  Hoopoe 


"Whebe  do  you  like  best  to  feed  your  flocks?"  said  a  man  to  an  old 
cow-herd.  "Here,  sir,  where  the  grass  is  neither  too  rich  nor  too 
poor,  or  else  it  is  no  use."  "Why  not?"  asked  the  man.  "Do  you  hear 
that  melancholy  cry  from  the  meadow  there?"  answered  the  shep- 
herd, "that  is  the  bittern;  he  was  once  a  shepherd,  and  so  was  the 
hoopoe  also— I  will  tell  you  the  story. 

"The  bittern  pastured  his  flocks  on  rich  green  meadows  where 
flowers  grew  in  abundance,  so  his  cows  became  wild  and  un- 
manageable. The  hoopoe  drove  his  cattle  on  to  high  barren  hills, 
where  the  vwnd  plays  with  the  sand,  and  his  cows  became  thin,  and 
got  no  strength.  When  it  was  evening,  and  the  shepherds  wanted  to 
drive  their  cows  homewards,  the  bittern  could  not  get  his  together 
again;  they  were  too  high-spirited,  and  ran  away  from  him.  He 
called,  'Come,  cows,  come,'  but  it  was  of  no  use;  they  took  no  notice 
of  his  calling.  The  hoopoe,  however,  could  not  even  get  his  cows  up 
on  their  legs,  so  faint  and  weak  had  they  become.  'Up,  up,  up,' 
screamed  he,  but  it  was  in  vain,  they  remained  lying  on  the  sand. 
That  is  the  way  when  one  has  no  moderation.  And  to  this  day, 
though  they  have  no  flocks  now  to  watch,  the  bittern  cries,  'Come, 
cows,  come';  and  the  hoopoe,  'Up,  up,  up." 


The  Three  Languages 


In  Switzerland  there  lived  an  old  count,  who  had  an  only  son,  a 
boy  who  was  so  stupid  he  never  learned  anything.  One  day  the  fa- 
ther said,  "My  son,  listen  to  what  I  have  to  say;  do  all  I  may,  I  can 
knock  nothing  into  yoinr  head.  Now  you  shall  go  away,  and  an  emi- 
nent master  shall  try  his  hand  with  you." 

So  the  youth  was  sent  to  a  foreign  city,  and  remained  a  whole 
year  with  his  master,  and  at  the  end  of  that  time  he  returned  home. 
His  father  asked  him  at  once  what  he  had  learned,  and  he  repHed, 
"My  father,  I  have  learned  what  the  dogs  bark." 

"Heavens!"  exclaimed  the  father,  "is  this  all  you  have  learned?  I 
will  send  you  to  some  other  city,  to  another  master."  So  the  youth 
went  away  a  second  time,  and  after  he  had  remained  a  year  with 
this  master,  came  home  again.  His  father  asked  him,  as  before, 
what  he  had  learned,  and  he  replied,  "I  have  learned  what  the 
birds  sing."  This  answer  put  the  father  in  a  passion,  and  he  ex- 
claimed, "Oh,  you  prodigal!  Has  all  this  precious  time  passed,  and 
have  you  learned  nothing?  Are  you  not  ashamed  to  come  into  my 
presence?  Once  more,  I  will  send  you  to  a  third  master;  but  if  you 
learn  nothing  this  time  I  will  no  longer  be  a  father  to  you." 

With  this  third  master  the  boy  remained,  as  before,  a  twelve- 
month; and  when  he  came  back  to  his  father,  he  told  him  that  he 
had  learned  the  language  that  the  frogs  croak.  At  this  the  father 
flew  into  a  great  rage,  and,  calling  his  people  together,  said,  "This 
youth  is  no  longer  my  son;  I  cast  him  off,  and  command  that  you 
lead  him  into  the  forest  and  take  away  his  life." 

The  servants  led  him  away  into  the  forest,  but  they  had  not  the 
heart  to  kill  him,  so  they  let  him  go.  They  cut  out,  however,  the 
eyes  and  the  tongue  of  a  fawn,  and  took  them  for  a  token  to  the  old 
count. 

The  young  man  wandered  along,  and  after  some  time  came  to  a 
castle,  where  he  asked  for  a  night's  lodging.  The  lord  of  the  castle 
said,  "Yes,  if  you  will  sleep  down  below.  There  is  the  tower;  you 
may  go,  but  I  warn  you  it  is  very  perilous,  for  it  is  full  of  wild  dogs, 
which  bark  and  howl  at  every  one,  and,  at  certain  hours,  a  man 
must  be  thrown  to  them,  whom  they  devour." 

Now,  on  account  of  these  dogs  the  whole  country  round  was  in 


The  Three  Languages  367 

terror  and  sorrow,  for  no  one  could  prevent  their  ravages;  but  the 
youth,  being  afraid  of  nothing,  said,  "Only  let  me  in  to  these  bark- 
ing hounds,  and  give  me  something  to  throw  to  them;  they  will  not 
harm  me." 

Since  he  himself  wished  it,  they  gave  him  some  meat  for  the  wild 
hounds,  and  let  him  into  the  tower.  As  soon  as  he  entered,  the  dogs 
ran  about  him  quite  in  a  friendly  way,  wagging  their  tails,  and 
never  once  barking.  They  ate,  also,  the  meat  he  brought,  and  did 
not  attempt  to  do  him  the  least  injury.  The  next  morning,  to  the  as- 
tonishment of  every  one,  he  came  forth  unharmed,  and  told  the 
lord  of  the  castle,  "The  hounds  have  informed  me,  in  their  lan- 
guage, why  they  thus  waste  and  bring  destruction  upon  the  land. 
They  have  the  guardianship  of  a  large  treasiu^e  beneath  the  tower, 
and  tiU  that  is  raised,  they  have  no  rest.  In  what  way  and  manner 
this  is  to  be  done  I  have  also  understood  from  them." 

At  these  words  every  one  began  rejoicing,  and  the  lord  promised 
him  his  daughter  in  marriage,  if  he  could  raise  the  treasure.  This 
task  he  happily  accomplished,  and  the  wild  hounds  thereupon  dis- 
appeared, and  the  country  was  freed  from  that  plague.  Then  the 
beautiful  maiden  was  married  to  him,  and  they  lived  happily  to- 
gether. 

After  some  time,  he  one  day  got  into  a  carriage  with  his  wife  and 
set  out  on  the  road  to  Rome.  On  their  way  thither,  they  passed  a 
swamp,  where  the  frogs  sat  croaking.  The  young  count  listened, 
and  when  he  heard  what  they  said,  he  became  quite  thoughtful  and 
sad,  but  he  did  not  teU  his  wife  the  reason.  At  last  they  arrived  at 
Rome,  and  found  the  Pope  was  just  dead,  and  there  was  a  great 
contention  among  the  cardinals  as  to  who  should  be  his  successor. 
They  at  length  resolved,  that  he  on  whom  some  miraculous  sign 
should  be  shown  should  be  elected.  Just  as  they  had  thus  resolved, 
at  the  same  moment  the  young  count  stepped  into  the  church,  and 
suddenly  two  snow-white  Doves  flew  down,  one  on  each  of  his 
shoulders,  and  remained  perched  there.  The  clergy  recognized  in 
this  circumstance  the  sign  they  required,  and  asked  him  on  the  spot 
whether  he  would  be  Pope.  The  young  count  was  undecided,  and 
knew  not  whether  he  were  worthy;  but  the  Doves  whispered  to  him 
that  he  might  take  the  honor,  and  so  he  consented.  Then  he  was 
anointed  and  consecrated;  and  so  was  fulfilled  what  the  frogs  had 
prophesied— and  which  had  so  disturbed  him— that  he  should  be- 
come Pope.  Upon  his  election  he  had  to  sing  a  mass,  of  which  he 
knew  nothing;  but  the  two  Doves  sitting  upon  his  shoulder  told  him 
all  that  was  required. 


The  Star  Money 


There  was  once  on  a  time  a  little  girl  whose  father  and  mother 
were  dead,  and  she  was  so  poor  that  she  no  longer  had  any  Httle 
room  to  live  in,  or  bed  to  sleep  in,  and  at  last  she  had  nothing  else 
but  the  clothes  she  was  wearing  and  a  little  bit  of  bread  in  her 
hand  which  some  charitable  soul  had  given  her.  She  was,  however, 
good  and  pious.  And  as  she  was  thus  forsaken  by  all  the  world,  she 
went  forth  into  the  open  country,  trusting  in  the  good  God. 

Then  a  poor  man  met  her,  who  said,  "Ah,  give  me  something  to 
eat,  I  am  so  hungry!"  She  reached  him  the  whole  of  her  piece  of 
bread,  and  said,  "May  God  bless  it  to  your  use,"  and  went  onwards. 
Then  came  a  child  who  moaned  and  said,  "My  head  is  so  cold,  give 
me  something  to  cover  it  with."  So  she  took  o£E  her  hood  and  gave  it 
to  him.  And  when  she  had  walked  a  little  farther,  she  met  another 
child  who  had  no  jacket  and  was  frozen  with  cold  so  she  gave  it  her 
own.  A  little  farther  on  one  begged  for  a  frock,  and  she  gave  away 
that  also.  At  length  she  got  into  a  forest  and  it  had  already  become 
dark,  and  there  came  yet  another  child,  and  asked  for  a  little  shirt, 
and  the  good  little  girl  thought  to  herself,  "It  is  a  dark  night  and  no 
one  sees  you,  you  can  very  well  give  yoiu:  little  shirt  away";  and 
took  it  oflF,  and  gave  away  that  also. 

And  as  she  so  stood,  and  had  not  one  single  thing  left,  suddenly 
some  stars  from  heaven  fell  down,  and  they  were  nothing  else  but 
hard,  smooth  pieces  of  money,  and  although  she  had  just  given  her 
little  shirt  away,  she  had  a  new  one  which  was  of  the  very  finest 
linen.  Then  she  gathered  together  the  money,  put  it  into  the  shirt 
and  was  rich  all  the  days  of  her  life. 


The  Poor  Man  and  the  Rich  Man 


In  ancient  times,  when  the  Lord  God  himself  still  used  to  walk 
about  on  this  earth  among  men,  it  once  happened  that  He  was  tired 
and  overtaken  by  the  darkness  before  He  could  reach  an  inn.  Now 


The  Poor  Man  and  the  Rich  Man  369 

there  stood  on  the  road  before  Him  two  houses  facing  each  other; 
the  one  large  and  beautiful,  the  other  small  and  poor.  The  large  one 
belonged  to  a  rich  man,  and  the  small  one  to  a  poor  man. 

Then  the  Lord  thought,  "1  shall  be  no  burden  to  the  rich  man,  I 
will  stay  the  night  with  him."  When  the  rich  man  heard  some  one 
knocking  at  his  door,  he  opened  the  window  and  asked  the  stranger 
what  he  wanted.  The  Lord  answered,  "I  only  ask  for  a  night's 
lodging." 

Then  the  rich  man  looked  at  the  traveler  from  head  to  foot,  and  as 
the  Lord  was  wearing  common  clothes,  and  did  not  look  like  one 
who  had  much  money  in  his  pocket,  he  shook  his  head,  and  said, 
"No,  I  cannot  take  you  in,  my  rooms  are  full  of  herbs  and  seeds; 
and  if  I  were  to  lodge  every  one  who  knocked  at  my  door,  I  might 
very  soon  go  begging  myself.  Go  somewhere  else  for  a  lodging." 
And  with  this  he  shut  down  the  window  and  left  the  Lord  standing 
there. 

So  the  Lord  turned  his  back  on  the  rich  man,  and  went  across  to 
the  small  house  and  knocked.  He  had  hardly  done  so  when  the 
poor  man  opened  the  little  door  and  bade  the  traveler  come  in. 
"Pass  the  night  with  me,  it  is  aheady  dark,"  said  he;  "you  cannot 
go  any  further  tonight."  This  pleased  the  Lord,  and  He  went  in. 
The  poor  man's  wife  shook  hands  with  Him,  and  welcomed  Him, 
and  said  He  was  to  make  Himself  at  home  and  put  up  with  what 
they  had;  they  had  not  much  to  offer  Him,  but  what  they  had  they 
would  give  Him  with  all  their  hearts.  Then  she  put  the  potatoes  on 
the  fire,  and  while  they  were  boiling,  she  milked  the  goat,  that  they 
might  have  a  little  milk  with  them.  When  the  cloth  was  laid,  the 
Lord  sat  down  with  the  man  and  his  wife,  and  He  enjoyed  their 
coarse  food,  for  there  were  happy  faces  at  the  table. 

When  they  had  had  supper  and  it  was  bed-time,  the  woman 
called  her  husband  apart  and  said,  "Hark  you,  dear  husband,  let  us 
make  up  a  bed  of  straw  for  ourselves  tonight,  and  then  the  poor 
traveler  can  sleep  in  our  bed  and  have  a  good  rest,  for  he  has  been 
walking  the  whole  day  through,  and  that  makes  one  weary."  "With 
all  my  heart,"  he  answered.  "I  will  go  and  offer  it  to  him";  and  he 
went  to  the  stranger  and  invited  him,  if  he  had  no  objection,  to 
sleep  in  their  bed  and  rest  his  Umbs  properly.  But  the  Lord  was  un- 
willing to  take  their  bed  from  the  two  old  folks;  however,  they 
would  not  be  satisfied,  until  at  length  He  did  it  and  lay  down  in 
their  bed,  while  they  themselves  lay  on  some  straw  on  the  ground. 

Next  morning  they  got  up  before  daybreak,  and  made  as  good  a 
breakfast  as  they  could  for  the  guest.  When  the  sun   shone  in 


370  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

through  the  little  window,  and  the  Lord  had  got  up,  He  again  ate 
with  them,  and  then  prepared  to  set  out  on  His  jovuTiey. 

But  as  He  was  standing  at  the  door  He  turned  round  and  said, 
"As  you  are  so  land  and  good,  you  may  wish  three  things  for  your- 
selves and  I  will  grant  them."  Then  the  man  said,  "What  else 
should  I  wish  for  but  eternal  happiness,  and  that  we  two,  as  long  as 
we  live,  may  be  healthy  and  have  every  day  oiu*  daily  bread;  for 
the  third  wish,  I  do  not  know  what  to  have."  And  the  Lord  said  to 
him,  "Will  you  wish  for  a  new  house  iastead  of  this  old  one?"  "Oh, 
yes,"  said  the  man;  "if  I  can  have  that,  too,  I  should  like  it  very 
much."  And  the  Lord  fulfilled  his  wish,  and  changed  their  old 
house  into  a  new  one,  again  gave  them  His  blessing,  and  went  on. 

The  sun  was  high  when  the  rich  man  got  up  and  leaned  out  of 
his  window  and  saw,  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  way,  a  new  clean- 
looking  house  with  red  tiles  and  bright  windows,  where  the  old  hut 
used  to  be.  He  was  very  much  astonished,  and  called  his  v^rife  and 
said  to  her,  "Tell  me,  what  can  have  happened?  Last  night  there 
was  a  miserable  Httle  hut  standing  there,  and  today  there  is  a  beau- 
tiful new  house.  Run  over  and  see  how  that  has  come  to  pass." 

So  his  wife  went  and  asked  the  poor  man,  and  he  said  to  her, 
"Yesterday  evening  a  traveler  came  here  and  asked  for  a  night's 
lodging,  and  this  morning  when  he  took  leave  of  us  he  granted  us 
three  vvdshes— eternal  happiness,  health  during  this  life  and  our 
daily  bread  as  well,  and,  besides  this,  a  beautiful  new  house  instead 
of  our  old  hut." 

When  the  rich  man's  wife  heard  this,  she  ran  back  in  haste  and 
told  her  husband  how  it  had  happened.  The  man  said,  "I  could  tear 
myself  to  pieces!  If  I  had  but  known  that!  The  traveler  came  to  our 
house  too,  and  wanted  to  sleep  here,  and  I  sent  him  away." 
"Quick!"  said  his  wife,  "get  on  your  horse.  You  can  still  catch  the 
man  up,  and  then  you  must  ask  to  have  three  wishes  granted  you." 

The  rich  man  followed  the  good  counsel  and  galloped  away  on 
his  horse,  and  soon  came  up  with  the  Lord.  He  spoke  to  Him  softly 
and  pleasantly,  and  begged  Him  not  to  take  it  amiss  that  he  had 
not  let  Him  in  directly;  he  had  been  looking  for  the  front-door  key, 
and' in  the  meantime  the  stranger  had  gone  away;  if  He  returned 
the  same  way  He  must  come  and  stay  with  him.  "Yes,"  said  the 
Lord;  "if  I  ever  come  back  again,  I  viall  do  so."  Then  the  rich  man 
asked  if  he  might  not  wish  for  three  things  too,  as  his  neighbor  had 
done.  "Yes,"  said  the  Lord,  he  might,  but  it  would  not  be  to  his  ad- 
vantage, and  he  had  better  not  v^dsh  for  anything;  but  the  rich  man 
thought  that  he  could  easily  ask  for  something  which  would  add  to 


The  Poor  Man  and  the  Rich  Man  371 

his  happiness,  if  only  he  knew  that  it  would  be  granted.  So  the 
Lord  said  to  him,  "Ride  home,  then,  and  three  wishes  which  you 
shall  form,  shall  be  fulfilled." 

The  rich  man  had  now  gained  what  he  wanted,  so  he  rode  home, 
and  began  to  consider  what  he  should  wish  for.  As  he  was  thus 
thinking  he  let  the  bridle  fall,  and  the  horse  began  to  caper  about, 
so  that  he  was  continually  disturbed  in  his  meditations,  and  could 
not  collect  his  thoughts  at  all.  He  patted  its  neck,  and  said,  "Gently, 
Lisa,"  but  the  horse  only  began  new  tricks.  Then  at  last  he  was 
angry,  and  cried  quite  impatiently,  "I  wish  your  neck  was  broken!" 

Directly  he  had  said  the  words,  down  the  horse  fell  on  the 
ground,  and  there  it  lay  dead  and  never  moved  again.  And  thus 
was  his  first  wish  fulfilled.  As  he  was  miserly  by  natinre,  he  did  not 
like  to  leave  the  harness  lying  there,  so  he  cut  it  off,  and  put  it  on 
his  back;  and  now  he  had  to  go  on  foot.  "1  have  still  two  wishes 
left,"  said  he,  and  comforted  himself  with  that  thought. 

And  now  as  he  was  walking  slowly  through  the  sand,  and  the  sun 
was  burning  hot  at  noon-day,  he  grew  quite  hot-tempered  and 
angry.  The  saddle  hurt  his  back,  and  he  had  not  yet  any  idea  what  to 
wish  for.  "If  I  were  to  wish  for  all  the  riches  and  treasures  in  the 
world,"  said  he  to  himself,  "I  should  still  think  of  all  kinds  of  things 
besides  later  on;  I  know  that,  beforehand.  But  I  will  manage  so 
that  there  is  nothing  at  all  left  me  to  wish  for  afterwards."  Then 
he  sighed  and  said,  "Ah,  if  I  were  but  that  Bavarian  peasant,  who 
likewise  had  three  wishes  granted  to  him,  and  knew  quite  well  what 
to  do,  and  in  the  first  place  wished  for  a  great  deal  of  beer,  and 
in  the  second  for  as  much  beer  as  he  was  able  to  drink,  and  in 
the  third  for  a  barrel  of  beer  into  the  bargain." 

Many  a  time  he  thought  he  had  found  it,  but  then  it  seemed  to 
him  to  be,  after  all,  too  little.  Then  it  came  into  his  mind,  what 
an  easy  life  his  wife  had,  for  she  stayed  at  home  in  a  cool  room 
and  enjoyed  herself.  This  really  did  vex  him,  and  before  he  was 
aware,  he  said,  "I  just  wish  she  was  sitting  there  on  this  saddle, 
and  could  not  get  off  it,  instead  of  my  having  to  drag  it  along  on 
my  back."  And  as  the  last  word  was  spoken,  the  saddle  disappeared 
from  his  back,  and  he  saw  that  his  second  wish  had  been  fulfilled. 
Then  he  really  did  feel  warm. 

He  began  to  run  and  wanted  to  be  quite  alone  in  his  own  room 
at  home,  to  think  of  something  really  large  for  his  last  wish.  But 
when  he  arrived  there  and  opened  the  parlor-door,  he  saw  his  wife 
sitting  in  the  middle  of  the  room  on  the  saddle,  crying  and  complain- 


372  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

ing,  and  quite  unable  to  get  off  it.  So  he  said,  "Do  bear  it,  and 
I  will  wish  for  all  the  riches  on  earth  for  you,  only  stay  where  you 
are."  She,  however,  called  him  a  fool,  and  said,  "What  good  wiU 
all  the  riches  on  earth  do  me,  if  I  am  to  sit  on  this  saddle?  You 
have  wished  me  on  it,  so  you  must  help  me  off." 

So  whether  he  would  or  not,  he  was  forced  to  let  his  third  wish 
be  that  she  should  be  quit  of  the  saddle,  and  able  to  get  off  it, 
and  immediately  the  wish  was  fulfilled.  So  he  got  nothing  by  it  but 
vexation,  trouble,  abuse,  and  the  loss  of  his  horse;  but  the  poor 
people  lived  happily,  quietly,  and  piously  until  their  happy  death. 


The  Stolen  Pennies 


A  FATHER  was  oue  day  sitting  at  dinner  with  his  wife  and  his  chil- 
dren, and  a  good  friend  who  had  come  on  a  visit  was  with  them. 
And  as  they  thus  sat,  and  it  was  striking  twelve  o'clock,  the  stranger 
saw  the  door  open,  and  a  very  pale  child  dressed  ia  snow-white 
clothes  came  in.  It  did  not  look  around,  and  it  did  not  speak,  but 
went  straight  into  the  next  room.  Soon  afterwards  it  came  back,  and 
went  out  at  the  door  again  in  the  same  quiet  manner.  On  the  second 
and  on  the  third  day,  it  came  also  exactly  in  the  same  way.  At  last 
the  stranger  asked  the  father  to  whom  the  beautiful  child  that  went 
into  the  next  room  every  day  at  noon  belonged?  "I  have  never  seen 
it,"  said  he,  neither  did  he  know  to  whom  it  could  belong.  The 
next  day  when  it  again  came,  the  stranger  pointed  it  out  to  the 
father,  who  however  did  not  see  it,  and  the  mother  and  the  children 
also  all  saw  nothing. 

At  this  the  stranger  got  up,  went  to  the  room  door,  opened  it  a 
little,  and  peeped  in.  Then  he  saw  the  child  sitting  on  the  ground, 
and  digging  and  seeking  about  industriously  among  the  crevices 
between  the  boards  of  the  floor,  but  when  it  saw  the  stranger,  it 
disappeared.  He  now  told  what  he  had  seen  and  described  the 
child  exactly,  and  the  mother  recognized  it,  and  said,  "Ah,  it  is  my 
dear  child  who  died  a  month  ago." 

They  took  up  the  boards  and  found  two  pennies  which  the  child 
had  once  received  from  its  mother  that  it  might  give  them  to  a  poor 
man.  It,  however,  had  thought,  *T  can  buy  myself  a  biscuit  for 
that,"  and  had  kept  the  pennies,  and  hidden  them  in  the  openings 


The  Wilful  Child  373 

between  the  boards.  Therefore  it  had  had  no  rest  in  its  grave,  and 
had  come  every  day  at  noon  to  seek  for  these  pennies.  The  parents 
gave  the  money  at  once  to  a  poor  man,  and  after  that  the  child  was 
never  seen  again. 


The  Shroud 


Thebe  was  once  a  mother  who  had  a  little  boy  seven  years  old,  who 
was  so  handsome  and  loveable  that  no  one  could  look  at  him  with- 
out hking  him,  and  she  herself  worshipped  him  above  everything  in 
the  world.  Now  it  so  happened  that  he  suddenly  became  ill,  and 
God  took  him  to  Himself;  and  for  this  the  mother  could  not  be 
comforted,  and  wept  both  day  and  night.  But  soon  afterwards, 
when  the  child  had  been  buried,  it  appeared  by  night  in  the  places 
where  it  had  sat  and  played  during  its  hfe;  and  if  the  mother  wept, 
it  wept  also,  and  when  morning  came  it  disappeared.  As,  however, 
the  mother  would  not  stop  crying,  it  came  one  night,  in  the  httle 
white  shroud  in  which  it  had  been  laid  in  its  coflfin,  and  with  its 
wreath  of  flowers  round  its  head,  and  stood  on  the  bed  at  her  feet, 
and  said,  "Oh,  mother,  do  stop  crying,  or  I  shall  never  fall  asleep  in 
my  coffin,  for  my  shroud  will  not  dry  because  of  all  thy  tears,  which 
fall  upon  it."  The  mother  was  afraid  when  she  heard  that,  and  wept 
no  more.  The  next  night  the  child  came  again,  and  held  a  little  Hght 
in  its  hand,  and  said,  "Look,  mother,  my  shroud  is  nearly  dry,  and  I 
can  rest  in  my  grave."  Then  the  mother  gave  her  sorrow  into  God's 
keeping,  and  bore  it  quietly  and  patiently,  and  the  child  came  no 
more,  but  slept  in  its  little  bed  beneath  the  earth. 


The  Wilful  Child 


Once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  child  who  was  wilful,  and  would  not 
do  what  her  mother  wished.  For  this  reason  God  had  no  pleasure  in 
her,  and  let  her  become  ill,  and  no  doctor  could  do  her  any  good, 
and  in  a  short  time  she  lay  on  her  death-bed.  When  she  had  been 
lowered  into  her  grave,  and  the  earth  was  spread  over  her,  all  at 


374  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

once  her  arm  came  out  again,  and  stretched  upwards,  and  when 
they  had  put  it  in  and  spread  fresh  earth  over  it,  it  was  all  to  no 
purpose,  for  the  arm  always  came  out  again.  Then  the  mother  her- 
self was  obliged  to  go  to  the  grave  and  strike  the  arm  with  a  rod, 
and  when  she  had  done  that,  it  was  drawn  in,  and  then  at  last  the 
child  had  rest  beneath  the  ground. 


The  Rose 


Thebe  was  once  a  poor  woman  who  had  two  children.  The 
youngest  had  to  go  every  day  into  the  forest  to  fetch  wood.  Once 
when  she  had  gone  a  long  way  to  seek  it,  a  little  child,  who  was 
quite  strong,  came  and  helped  her  industriously  to  pick  up  the 
wood  and  carry  it  home,  and  then  before  a  moment  had  passed  the 
strange  child  disappeared.  The  child  told  her  mother  this,  but  at 
first  she  would  not  believe  it.  At  length  she  brought  a  rose  home, 
and  told  her  mother  that  the  beautiful  child  had  given  her  this  rose, 
and  had  told  her  that  when  it  was  in  full  bloom,  he  would  retium. 
The  mother  put  the  rose  in  water.  One  morning  her  child  could  not 
get  out  of  bed.  The  mother  went  to  the  bed  and  found  her  dead, 
but  looking  very  happy.  One  the  same  morning,  the  rose  was  in  full 
bloom. 


The  Tailor  in  Heaven 


One  very  fine  day  it  came  to  pass  that  the  good  God  wished  to 
enjoy  Himself  in  the  heavenly  garden,  and  took  all  the  apostles  and 
saints  with  Him,  so  that  no  one  stayed  in  heaven  but  Saint  Peter. 
The  Lord  had  commanded  him  to  let  no  one  in  during  His  absence, 
so  Peter  stood  by  the  door  and  kept  watch.  Before  long  someone 
knocked.  Peter  asked  who  was  there,  and  what  he  wanted. 

"I  am  a  poor,  honest  tailor  who  prays  for  admission,"  replied  a 
smooth  voice. 

"Honest  Indeed,"  said  Peter,  "like  the  thief  on  the  gallows!  You 


The  Tailor  in  Heaven  375 

have  been  light-fingered  and  have  snipped  folks'  clothes  avv^ay.  You 
will  not  get  into  heaven.  The  Lord  has  forbidden  me  to  let  any  one 
in  while  he  is  out." 

"Come,  do  be  merciful,"  cried  the  tailor.  "Little  scraps  which 
fall  off  the  table  of  their  own  accord  are  not  stolen,  and  are  not 
worth  speaking  about.  Look,  I  am  lame,  and  have  bhsters  on  my 
feet  with  waUdng  here,  I  carmot  possibly  turn  back  again.  Only  let 
me  in,  and  I  will  do  all  the  rough  work.  I  will  carry  the  children, 
and  wash  their  clothes,  and  wash  and  clean  the  benches  on  which 
they  have  been  playing,  and  patch  all  their  torn  clothes." 

Saint  Peter  let  himself  be  moved  by  pity,  and  opened  the  door  of 
heaven  just  wide  enough  for  the  lame  tailor  to  sHp  his  lean  body  in. 
He  was  forced  to  sit  down  in  a  comer  behind  the  door,  and  was  to 
stay  quietly  and  peaceably  there,  in  order  that  the  Lord,  when  He 
retimaed,  might  not  observe  him  and  be  angry. 

The  tailor  obeyed,  but  once  when  Saint  Peter  went  outside  the 
door,  he  got  up,  and  full  of  curiosity,  went  round  about  into  every 
corner  of  heaven,  and  inspected  the  arrangement  of  every  place.  At 
length  he  came  to  a  spot  where  many  beautiful  and  dehghtful 
chairs  were  standing,  and  in  the  midst  was  a  seat  all  of  gold  which 
was  set  with  shining  jewels;  likewise  it  was  much  higher  than  the 
other  chairs,  and  a  footstool  of  gold  was  before  it.  It  was,  however, 
the  seat  on  which  the  Lord  sat  when  He  was  at  home,  and  from 
which  He  could  see  everything  which  happened  on  earth.  The  tai- 
lor stood  still,  and  looked  at  the  seat  for  a  long  time,  for  it  pleased 
him  better  than  all  else.  At  last  he  could  master  his  ciuiosity  no 
longer,  and  climbed  up  and  seated  himself  in  the  chair. 

Then  he  saw  everything  which  was  happening  on  earth,  and  ob- 
served an  ugly  old  woman  who  was  standing  washing  by  the  side 
of  a  stream,  secretly  laying  two  veils  on  one  side  for  herself.  The 
sight  of  this  made  the  tailor  so  angry  that  he  laid  hold  of  the  golden 
footstool,  and  threw  it  down  to  earth  through  heaven,  at  the  old 
thief.  As,  however,  he  could  not  bring  the  stool  back  again,  he 
slipped  quietly  out  of  the  chair,  seated  himself  in  his  place  behind 
the  door,  and  behaved  as  if  he  had  never  stirred  from  the  spot. 

When  the  Lord  and  Master  came  back  again  with  His  heavenly 
companions,  He  did  not  see  the  tailor  behind  the  door,  but  when 
He  seated  Himself  on  His  chair  the  footstool  was  missing.  He  asked 
Saint  Peter  what  had  become  of  the  stool,  but  he  did  not  know. 
Then  He  asked  if  he  had  let  anyone  come  in. 

"I  know  of  no  one  who  has  been  here,"  answered  Peter,  "but  a 
lame  tailor,  who  is  still  sitting  behind  the  door."  Then  the  Lord  had 


376  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

the  tailor  brought  before  Him,  and  asked  him  if  he  had  taken  away 
the  stool,  and  where  he  had  put  it. 

"Oh,  Lord,"  answered  the  tailor  joyously,  "1  threw  it  in  my  anger 
down  to  earth  at  an  old  woman  whom  I  saw  stealing  two  veils  at 
the  washing." 

"Oh,  you  knave,"  said  the  Lord,  "were  I  to  judge  as  you  judge, 
how  do  you  think  you  could  have  escaped  so  long?  I  should  long 
ago  have  had  no  chairs,  benches,  seats,  nay,  not  even  an  oven-fork, 
but  should  have  thrown  everything  down  at  the  sinners.  Henceforth 
you  can  stay  no  longer  in  heaven,  but  must  go  outside  the  door 
again.  Then  go  where  you  will.  No  one  shall  give  punishment  here, 
but  I  alone,  the  Lord." 

Peter  was  obliged  to  take  the  tailor  out  of  heaven  again,  and  as 
he  had  torn  shoes,  and  feet  covered  with  blisters,  he  took  a  stick  in 
his  hand,  and  went  to  the  Waitabit  inn,  where  the  good  soldiers  sit 
and  make  merry. 


Poverty  and  Humility  Lead  to  Heaven 


There  was  once  a  King's  son  who  went  out  into  the  world,  and  he 
was  full  of  thought  and  sad.  He  looked  at  the  sky,  which  was  so 
beautifully  pure  and  blue,  then  he  sighed,  and  said,  "How  well 
must  all  be  with  one  up  there  in  heaven!"  Then  he  saw  a  poor  gray- 
haired  man  who  was  coming  along  the  road  towards  him,  and  he 
spoke  to  him,  and  asked,  "How  can  I  get  to  heaven?"  The  man  an- 
swered, "By  poverty  and  humility.  Put  on  my  ragged  clothes,  wan- 
der about  the  world  for  seven  years,  and  get  to  know  what  misery 
is,  take  no  money,  but  if  thou  art  himgry  ask  compassionate  hearts 
for  a  bit  of  bread;  in  this  way  thou  wilt  reach  heaven." 

Then  the  King's  son  took  off  his  magnificent  coat,  and  wore  in  its 
place  the  beggar's  garment,  went  out  into  the  wide  world,  and 
suffered  great  misery.  He  took  nothing  but  a  little  food,  said  noth- 
ing, but  prayed  to  the  Lord  to  take  him  into  His  heaven. 

When  the  seven  years  were  over,  he  returned  to  his  father's  pal- 
ace, but  no  one  recognized  him.  He  said  to  the  servants,  "Go  and 
tell  my  parents  that  I  have  come  back  again."  But  the  servants  did 
not  believe  it,  and  laughed  and  left  him  standing  there.  Then  said 
he,  "Go  and  tell  it  to  my  brothers  that  they  may  come  down,  for  I 


The  Flail  from  Heaven  377 

should  so  like  to  see  them  again."  The  servants  would  not  do  that 
either,  but  at  last  one  of  them  went,  and  told  it  to  the  King's  chil- 
dren, but  these  did  not  believe  it,  and  did  not  trouble  themselves 
about  it. 

Then  he  MTOte  a  letter  to  his  mother,  and  described  to  her  all  his 
misery,  but  he  did  not  say  that  he  was  her  son.  So,  out  of  pity,  the 
Queen  had  a  place  under  the  stairs  assigned  to  him,  and  food  taken 
to  him  daily  by  two  servants.  But  one  of  them  was  ill-natured  and 
said,  "Why  should  the  beggar  have  the  good  food?"  and  kept  it  for 
himself,  or  gave  it  to  the  dogs,  and  took  the  weak,  wasted-away 
beggar  nothing  but  water;  the  other,  however,  was  honest,  and  took 
the  beggar  what  was  sent  to  him.  It  was  Httle,  but  he  could  Uve  on 
it  for  a  while,  and  all  the  time  he  was  quite  patient,  but  he  grew 
continually  weaker.  As,  however,  his  illness  increased,  he  desired  to 
receive  the  last  sacrament.  When  the  host  was  being  elevated  down 
below,  all  the  bells  in  the  town  and  neighborhood  began  to  ring. 
After  mass  the  priest  went  to  the  poor  man  under  the  stairs,  and 
there  he  lay  dead.  In  one  hand  he  had  a  rose,  in  the  other  a  Uly, 
and  beside  him  was  a  paper  in  which  was  written  his  history. 

When  he  was  buried,  a  rose  grew  on  one  side  of  his  grave,  and  a 
lily  on  the  other. 


The  Flail  from  Heaven 


A  COUNTRYMAN  was  oncc  going  out  to  plough  with  a  pair  of  oxen. 
When  he  got  to  the  field,  both  the  animals'  horns  began  to  grow, 
and  went  on  growing,  and  when  he  wanted  to  go  home  they  were 
so  big  that  the  oxen  could  not  get  through  the  gateway  for  them. 
By  good  luck  a  butcher  came  by  just  then,  and  he  delivered  them 
over  to  him,  and  made  the  bargain  in  this  way,  that  he  should  take 
the  butcher  a  measure  of  turnip-seed,  and  then  the  butcher  was  to 
count  him  out  a  Brabant  thaler  for  every  seed.  I  call  that  well  soldi 
The  peasant  now  went  home,  and  carried  the  measure  of  turnip- 
seed  to  him  on  his  back.  On  the  way,  however,  he  lost  one  seed  out 
of  the  bag.  The  butcher  paid  him  justly  as  agreed  on,  and  if  the 
peasant  had  not  lost  the  seed,  he  would  have  had  one  thaler  the 
more. 
In  the  meantime,  when  he  went  on  his  way  back,  the  seed  had 


378  GrimrrCs  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

grown  into  a  tree  which  reached  up  to  the  sky.  Then  thought  the 
peasant,  "As  thou  hast  the  chance,  thou  must  just  see  what  the  an- 
gels are  doing  up  there  above,  and  for  once  have  them  before  thine 
eyes."  So  he  climbed  up,  and  saw  that  the  angels  above  were 
threshing  oats,  and  he  looked  on. 

While  he  was  thus  watching  them,  he  observed  that  the  tree  on 
which  he  was  standing,  was  beginning  to  totter;  he  peeped  down, 
and  saw  that  some  one  was  just  going  to  cut  it  down.  "If  I  were  to 
fall  down  from  here  it  would  be  a  bad  thing,"  thought  he,  and  in 
his  necessity  he  did  not  know  how  to  save  himself  better  than  by 
taking  the  chaff  of  the  oats  which  lay  there  in  heaps,  and  twisting  a 
rope  of  it.  He  likewise  snatched  a  hoe  and  a  flail  which  were  lying 
about  in  heaven,  and  let  himself  down  by  the  rope.  But  he  came 
down  on  the  earth  exactly  in  the  middle  of  a  deep,  deep  hole.  So  it 
was  a  real  piece  of  luck  that  he  had  brought  the  hoe,  for  he  hoed 
himself  a  flight  of  steps  with  it,  and  mounted  up,  and  took  the  flail 
with  him  as  a  token  of  his  truth,  so  that  no  one  could  have  any 
doubt  of  his  story. 


The  Moon 


In  days  gone  by  there  was  a  land  where  the  nights  were  always 
dark,  and  the  sky  spread  over  it  like  a  black  cloth,  for  there  the 
moon  never  rose,  and  no  star  shone  in  the  obscurity.  At  the  creation 
of  the  world,  the  light  at  night  had  been  sufficient.  For  young 
fellows  once  went  out  of  this  country  on  a  traveling  expedition,  and 
arrived  in  another  kingdom,  where,  in  the  evening  when  the  sun 
had  disappeared  behind  the  mountains,  a  shining  globe  was  placed 
on  an  oak  tree,  which  shed  a  soft  light  far  and  wide.  By  means  of 
this,  everything  could  very  well  be  seen  and  distinguished,  even 
though  it  was  not  so  brilliant  as  the  sun.  The  travelers  stopped  and 
asked  a  countryman  who  was  driving  past  with  his  cart  what  land 
of  a  light  that  was.  "That  is  the  moon,"  answered  he;  "our  mayor 
bought  it  for  three  thalers,  and  fastened  it  to  the  oak  tree.  He  has  to 
pour  oil  into  it  daily,  and  to  keep  it  clean,  so  that  it  may  always 
bum  clearly.  He  receives  a  thaler  a  week  from  us  for  doing  it." 

When  the  countryman  had  driven  away,  one  of  them  said,  "We 
could  make  some  use  of  this  lamp,  we  have  an  oak  tree  at  home. 


The  Moon  379 

which  is  just  as  big  as  this,  and  we  could  hang  it  on  that.  What  a 
pleasure  it  would  be  not  to  have  to  feel  about  at  night  in  the  dark- 
ness!" "I'll  tell  you  what  we'll  do,"  said  the  second;  "we  will  fetch  a 
cart  and  horses  and  carry  away  the  moon.  The  people  here  may 
buy  themselves  another."  "I'm  a  good  climber,"  said  the  third,  "I 
wiU  bring  it  down."  The  fourth  brought  a  cart  and  horses,  and  the 
third  climbed  the  tree,  bored  a  hole  in  the  moon,  passed  a  rope 
through  it,  and  let  it  down.  When  the  shining  baU  lay  in  the  cart, 
they  covered  it  over  with  a  cloth,  that  no  one  might  observe  the 
theft.  They  conveyed  it  safely  into  their  own  country,  and  placed  it 
on  a  high  oak.  Old  and  young  rejoiced  when  the  new  lamp  let  its 
light  shine  over  the  whole  land,  and  bed-rooms  and  sitting-rooms 
were  filled  with  it.  The  dwarfs  came  forth  from  their  caves  in  the 
rocks,  and  the  tiny  elves  in  their  little  red  coats  danced  in  rings  on 
the  meadows. 

The  four  took  care  that  the  moon  was  provided  with  oil,  cleaned 
the  wick,  and  received  their  weekly  thaler;  but  they  became  old 
men,  and  when  one  of  them  grew  ill,  and  saw  that  he  was  about  to 
die,  he  appointed  that  one  quarter  of  the  moon,  should,  as  his  prop- 
erty, be  laid  in  the  grave  with  him.  When  he  died,  the  mayor 
climbed  up  the  tree,  and  cut  off  a  quarter  with  the  hedge-shears, 
and  this  was  placed  in  his  coffin.  The  hght  of  the  moon  decreased, 
but  still  not  visibly.  When  the  second  died,  the  second  quarter  was 
buried  with  him,  and  the  light  diminished.  It  grew  weaker  still 
after  the  death  of  the  third,  who  likewise  took  his  part  of  it  away 
with  him;  and  when  the  fourth  was  borne  to  his  grave,  the  old  state 
of  darkness  recommenced,  and  whenever  the  people  went  out  at 
night  without  their  lanterns  they  knocked  their  heads  together. 

When,  however,  the  pieces  of  the  moon  had  imited  themselves 
together  again  in  the  world  below,  where  darkness  had  always 
prevailed,  it  came  to  pass  that  the  dead  became  restless  and  awoke 
from  their  sleep.  They  were  astonished  when  they  were  able  to  see 
again;  the  moonlight  was  quite  sufficient  for  them,  for  their  eyes 
had  become  so  weak  that  they  could  not  have  borne  the  brilliance 
of  the  sun.  They  rose  up  and  were  merry,  and  fell  into  their  former 
ways  of  living.  Some  of  them  went  to  the  play  and  to  dance,  others 
hastened  to  the  public-houses,  where  they  asked  for  wine,  got 
drunk,  brawled,  quarreled,  and  at  last  took  up  cudgels,  and  bela- 
bored each  other.  The  noise  became  greater  and  greater,  and  at  last 
reached  even  to  heaven. 

Saint  Peter  who  guards  the  gate  of  heaven  thought  the  lower 
world  had  broken  out  in  revolt  and  gathered  together  the  heavenly 


380  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

troops,  which  are  to  drive  back  the  Evil  One  when  he  and  his  asso- 
ciates storm  the  abode  of  the  blessed.  As  these,  however,  did  not 
come,  he  got  on  his  horse  and  rode  through  the  gate  of  heaven, 
down  into  the  world  below.  There  he  reduced  the  dead  to  subjec- 
tion, bade  them  He  down  in  their  graves  again,  took  the  moon  away 
with  him,  and  hung  it  up  in  heaven. 


The  Peasant  in  Heaven 


Once  upon  a  time  a  poor  pious  peasant  died,  and  arrived  before 
the  gate  of  heaven.  At  the  same  time  a  very  rich,  rich  lord  came 
there  who  also  wanted  to  get  into  heaven.  Then  Saint  Peter  came 
with  the  key,  and  opened  the  door,  and  let  the  great  man  in,  but 
apparently  did  not  see  the  peasant,  and  shut  the  door  again.  And 
now  the  peasant  outside  heard  how  the  great  man  was  received  in 
heaven  with  all  kinds  of  rejoicing,  and  how  they  were  making 
music,  and  singing  within.  At  length  aU  became  quiet  again,  and 
Saint  Peter  came  and  opened  the  gate  of  heaven,  and  let  the  peas- 
ant in.  The  peasant,  however,  expected  that  they  would  make 
music  and  sing  when  he  went  in  also,  but  all  remained  quite  quiet. 
He  was  received  with  great  aflFection,  it  is  true,  and  the  angels  came 
to  meet  him,  but  no  one  sang. 

Then  the  peasant  asked  Saint  Peter  how  it  was  that  they  did  not 
sing  for  him  as  they  had  done  when  the  rich  man  went  in,  and  said 
that  it  seemed  to  him  that  there  in  heaven  things  were  done  with 
just  as  much  partiality  as  on  earth.  Then  said  Saint  Peter,  "By  no 
means,  thou  art  just  as  dear  to  us  as  any  one  else,  and  wilt  enjoy 
every  heavenly  delight  that  the  rich  man  enjoys,  but  poor  fellows 
like  thee  come  to  heaven  every  day,  but  a  rich  man  like  this  does 
not  come  more  than  once  in  a  hundred  years  1" 


Eve's  Various  Children 

When  Adam  and  Eve  were  driven  out  of  Paradise,  they  were  com- 
pelled to  build  a  house  for  themselves  on  unfruitful  ground,  and  eat 


Eve's  Various  Children  381 

their  bread  in  the  sweat  of  their  brow.  Adam  dug  up  the  land,  and 
Eve  span.  Every  year  Eve  brought  a  child  into  the  world;  but  the 
children  were  unlike  each  other,  some  pretty,  and  some  ugly. 

After  a  considerable  time  had  gone  by,  God  sent  an  angel  to 
them,  to  announce  that  He  was  coming  to  inspect  their  household. 
Eve,  dehghted  that  the  Lord  should  be  so  gracious,  cleaned  her 
house  diligently,  decked  it  with  flowers,  and  strewed  reeds  on  the 
floor.  Then  she  brought  in  her  children,  but  only  the  beautiful  ones. 
She  washed  and  bathed  them,  combed  their  hair,  put  clean  raiment 
on  them,  and  cautioned  them  to  conduct  themselves  decorously  and 
modestly  in  the  presence  of  the  Lord.  They  were  to  bow  down  be- 
fore Him  civilly,  hold  out  their  hands,  and  to  answer  His  questions 
modestly  and  sensibly. 

The  ugly  children  were,  however,  not  to  let  themselves  be  seen. 
One  hid  himself  beneath  the  hay,  another  imder  the  roof,  a  third  in 
the  straw,  the  fourth  in  the  stove,  the  fifth  in  the  cellar,  the  sixth 
under  a  tub,  the  seventh  beneath  the  wdne-cask,  the  eighth  xmder 
an  old  fur  cloak,  the  ninth  and  tenth  beneath  the  cloth  out  of  which 
she  always  made  their  clothes,  and  the  eleventh  and  twelfth  under 
the  leather  out  of  which  she  cut  their  shoes.  She  had  scarcely  got 
ready,  before  there  was  a  knock  at  the  house-door.  Adam  looked 
through  a  chink,  and  saw  that  it  was  the  Lord.  Adam  opened  the 
door  respectfully,  and  the  Heavenly  Father  entered. 

There,  in  a  row,  stood  the  pretty  children,  and  bowed  before 
Him,  held  out  their  hands,  and  knelt  down.  The  Lord,  however, 
began  to  bless  them,  laid  His  hands  on  the  first,  and  said,  "Thou 
shalt  be  a  powerful  king";  and  to  the  second,  "Thou  a  prince";  to 
the  third,  "Thou  a  count";  to  the  fourth,  "Thou  a  knight";  to  the 
fifth,  "Thou  a  nobleman";  to  the  sixth,  "Thou  a  burgher";  to  the 
seventh,  "Thou  a  merchant";  to  the  eighth,  "Thou  a  learned  man." 
He  bestowed  upon  them  also  all  His  richest  blessings. 

When  Eve  saw  that  the  Lord  was  so  mild  and  gracious,  she 
thought,  "I  will  bring  hither  my  ill-favored  children  also;  it  may  be 
that  He  wiU  bestow  His  blessing  on  them  likewise."  So  she  ran  and 
brought  them  out  of  the  hay,  the  straw,  the  stove,  and  wherever 
else  she  had  concealed  them.  Then  came  the  whole  coarse,  dirty, 
shabby,  sooty  band.  The  Lord  smiled,  looked  at  them  all,  and  said, 
"1  will  bless  these  also."  He  laid  His  hands  on  the  first,  and  said  to 
him,  "Thou  shalt  be  a  peasant";  to  the  second,  "Thou  a  fisherman"; 
to  the  third,  "Thou  a  smith";  to  the  fourth,  "Thou  a  tanner";  to  the 
fifth,  "Thou  a  weaver";  to  the  sixth,  "Thou  a  shoemaker";  to  the 
seventh,  "Thou  a  tailor";  to  the  eighth,  "Thou  a  potter";  to  the 


382  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

ninth,  "Thou  a  wagoner";  to  the  tenth,  "Thou  a  sailor";  to  the  elev- 
enth, "Thou  an  errand-boy";  to  the  twelfth,  "Thou  a  scullion  all  the 
days  of  thy  life." 

When  Eve  had  heard  all  this  she  said,  "Lord,  how  unequally 
Thou  dividest  Thy  gifts!  After  all  they  are  all  of  them  my  children, 
whom  I  have  brought  into  the  world.  Thy  favors  should  be  given  to 
all  alike."  But  God  answered,  "Eve,  thou  dost  not  understand.  It  is 
right  and  necessary  that  the  entire  world  should  be  supplied  from 
thy  children.  If  they  were  all  Princes  and  lords,  who  would  grow 
com,  thresh  it,  grind  and  bake  it?  Who  would  be  blacksmiths, 
weavers,  carpenters,  masons,  laborers,  tailors  and  seamstresses? 
Each  shall  have  his  own  place,  so  that  one  shall  support  the  other, 
and  all  shall  be  fed  Hke  the  limbs  of  one  body."  Then  Eve  an- 
swered, "Ah,  Lord,  forgive  me,  I  was  too  quick  in  speaking  to 
Thee.  Have  Thy  divine  will  with  my  duldren." 


The  Poor  Boy  in  the  Grave 


There  was  once  a  poor  shepherd-boy  whose  father  and  mother 
were  dead,  and  he  was  placed  by  the  authorities  in  the  house  of  a 
rich  man,  who  was  to  feed  him  and  bring  him  up.  The  man  and  his 
wife  had,  however,  bad  hearts,  and  were  greedy  and  anxious  about 
their  riches,  and  vexed  whenever  any  one  put  a  morsel  of  their 
bread  in  his  mouth.  The  poor  young  fellow  might  do  what  he  Hked, 
he  got  little  to  eat,  but  only  so  many  blows  the  more. 

One  day  he  had  to  watch  a  hen  and  her  chickens,  but  she  ran 
through  a  quick-set  hedge  with  them,  and  a  hawk  darted  down  in- 
stantly, and  carried  her  off  through  the  air.  The  boy  called,  "Thiefl 
thiefl  rascall"  with  all  the  strength  of  his  body.  But  what  good  did 
that  do?  The  hawk  did  not  bring  its  prey  back  again.  The  man 
heard  the  noise,  and  ran  to  the  spot,  and  as  soon  as  he  saw  that  his 
hen  was  gone,  he  fell  in  a  rage,  and  gave  the  boy  such  a  beating 
that  he  could  not  stir  for  two  days.  Then  he  had  to  take  care  of  the 
chickens  without  the  hen,  but  now  his  difficulty  was  greater,  for 
one  ran  here  and  the  other  there.  He  thought  he  was  doing  a  very 
wise  thing  when  he  tied  them  all  together  with  a  string,  because 
then  the  hawk  would  not  be  able  to  steal  any  of  them  away  from 
him.  But  he  was  very  much  mistaken.  After  two  days,  worn  out 


The  Poor  Boy  in  the  Grave  383 

with  running  about  and  hunger,  he  fell  asleep.  The  bird  of  prey 
came,  and  seized  one  of  the  chickens,  and  as  the  others  were  tied  fast 
to  it,  it  carried  them  all  oflF  together,  perched  itself  on  a  tree,  and 
devoured  them.  The  farmer  was  just  coming  home,  and  when  he 
saw  the  misfortune,  he  got  angry  and  beat  the  boy  so  unmercifully 
that  he  was  forced  to  he  in  bed  for  several  days. 

When  he  was  on  his  legs  again,  the  farmer  said  to  him,  "You  are 
too  stupid  for  me,  I  cannot  make  a  herdsman  of  you,  you  must  go 
as  errand-boy."  Then  he  sent  him  to  the  judge,  to  whom  he  was  to 
carry  a  basketful  of  grapes,  and  he  gave  him  a  letter  as  well.  On  the 
way,  himger  and  thirst  tormented  the  unhappy  boy  so  violently  that 
he  ate  two  of  the  bimches  of  grapes.  He  took  the  basket  to  the 
judge,  but  when  the  judge  had  read  the  letter,  and  counted  the 
bunches  he  said,  "Two  clusters  are  wanting."  The  boy  confessed 
quite  honestly  that,  driven  by  hunger  and  thirst,  he  had  devoured 
the  two  which  were  wanting.  The  judge  wrote  a  letter  to  the 
farmer,  and  asked  for  the  same  number  of  grapes  again.  These  also 
the  boy  had  to  take  to  him  with  a  letter.  As  he  again  was  so  ex- 
tremely hungry  and  thirsty,  he  could  not  help  it,  and  again  ate  two 
bunches.  But  first  he  took  the  letter  out  of  the  basket,  put  it  under  a 
stone  and  seated  himself  thereon  in  order  that  the  letter  might  not 
see  and  betray  him.  The  judge,  however,  again  made  him  give  an 
explanation  about  the  missing  bunches.  "Ah,"  said  the  boy,  "how 
have  you  learnt  that?  The  letter  could  not  know  about  it,  for  I  put 
it  imder  a  stone  before  I  did  it."  The  judge  could  not  help  laughing 
at  the  boy's  simplicity,  and  sent  the  man  a  letter  wherein  he  cau- 
tioned him  to  keep  the  poor  boy  better,  and  not  let  him  want  for 
meat  and  drink,  and  also  that  he  was  to  teach  him  what  was  right 
and  what  was  wrong. 

"I  will  soon  show  you  the  difference,"  said  the  hard  man.  "If  you 
must  eat,  you  must  work,  and  if  you  do  anything  wrong,  you  shall 
be  taught  by  blows." 

The  next  day  he  set  him  a  hard  task.  He  was  to  chop  two  bundles 
of  straw  for  food  for  the  horses,  and  then  the  man  threatened:  "In 
five  hours  I  shall  be  back  again,  and  if  the  straw  is  not  cut  to  chaff 
by  that  time,  I  will  beat  you  until  you  cannot  move  a  limb."  The 
farmer  went  with  his  wife,  the  manservant  and  the  girl,  to  the 
yearly  fair,  and  left  nothing  behind  for  the  boy  but  a  small  bit  of 
bread.  The  boy  seated  himself  on  the  bench,  and  began  to  work 
with  all  his  might.  As  he  got  warm  over  it  he  put  his  httle  coat  off 
and  threw  it  on  the  straw.  In  his  terror  lest  he  should  not  get  done 


384  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

in  time  he  kept  constantly  cutting,  and  in  his  haste,  without  notic- 
ing it,  he  chopped  his  little  coat  as  well  as  the  straw.  He  became 
aware  of  the  misfortune  too  late;  there  was  no  repairing  it.  "Ah," 
cried  he,  "now  all  is  over  with  mel  The  wicked  man  did  not 
threaten  me  for  nothing;  if  he  comes  back  and  sees  what  I  have 
done,  he  will  kill  me.  Rather  than  that  I  will  take  my  own  hfe." 

The  boy  had  once  heard  the  farmer's  wife  say,  "I  have  a  pot  with 
poison  in  it  under  my  bed."  She,  however,  had  only  said  that  to 
keep  away  greedy  people,  for  there  was  honey  in  it.  The  boy  crept 
under  the  bed,  brought  out  the  pot,  and  ate  all  that  was  in  it.  "I  do 
not  know,"  said  he,  "folks  say  death  is  bitter,  but  it  tastes  very 
sweet  to  me.  It  is  no  wonder  that  the  farmer's  wife  has  so  often 
longed  for  death."  He  seated  himself  in  a  little  chair,  and  was 
prepared  to  die.  But  instead  of  becoming  weaker  he  felt  himself 
strengthened  by  the  noiuishing  food.  "It  cannot  have  been  poison," 
thought  he,  "but  the  farmer  once  said  there  was  a  small  bottle  of 
poison  for  flies  in  the  box  in  which  he  keeps  his  clothes;  that,  no 
doubt,  will  be  the  true  poison,  and  bring  death  to  me."  It  was,  how- 
ever, no  poison  for  flies,  but  Himgarian  wine.  The  boy  got  out  the 
bottle,  and  emptied  it.  "This  death  tastes  sweet  too,"  said  he,  but 
shortly  after  when  the  wine  began  to  mount  into  his  brain  and 
stupefy  him,  he  thought  his  end  was  drawing  near.  "I  feel  that  I 
must  die,"  said  he,  *1  will  go  away  to  the  church-yard,  and  seek  a 
grave."  He  staggered  out,  reached  the  church-yard,  and  laid  him- 
self in  a  newly-dug  grave.  He  lost  his  senses  more  and  more.  In  the 
neighborhood  was  an  inn  where  a  wedding  was  being  kept.  When 
he  heard  the  music,  he  fancied  he  was  already  in  Paradise,  until  at 
length  he  lost  all  consciousness.  The  poor  boy  never  awoke  again; 
the  heat  of  the  strong  wine  and  the  cold  night-dew  deprived  him  of 
Hfe,  and  he  remained  in  the  grave  in  which  he  had  laid  himself. 

When  the  farmer  heard  the  news  of  the  boy's  death  he  was 
terrified,  and  afraid  of  being  brought  to  justice— indeed,  his  distress 
took  such  a  powerful  hold  of  him  that  he  fell  fainting  to  the 
ground.  His  wife,  who  was  standing  on  the  hetirth  with  a  pan  of  hot 
fat,  ran  to  him  to  help  him.  But  the  flames  darted  against  the  pan 
and  the  whole  house  caught  fire.  In  a  few  hours  it  lay  in  ashes,  and 
the  rest  of  the  years  they  had  to  live  they  passed  in  poverty  and 
misery,  tormented  by  the  pangs  of  conscience. 


Our  Lady's  Child 


Close  to  a  large  forest  there  lived  a  wood-cutter  and  his  wife.  They 
had  an  only  child,  a  little  girl  three  years  old.  They  were  so  poor 
that  they  no  longer  had  daily  bread,  and  did  not  know  how  to  get 
food  for  her.  One  morning  the  wood-cutter  went  out  sorrowfully  to 
his  work  in  the  forest,  and  while  he  was  cutting  wood,  suddenly 
there  stood  before  him  a  tall  and  beautiful  woman  with  a  crown  of 
shining  stars  on  her  head.  She  said  to  him,  "I  am  the  Virgin  Mary, 
mother  of  the  child  Jesus.  Thou  art  poor  and  needy,  bring  thy  child 
to  me,  I  will  take  her  with  me  and  be  her  mother,  and  care  for  her." 
The  wood-cutter  obeyed,  brought  his  child,  and  gave  her  to  the 
Virgin  Mary,  who  took  her  up  to  heaven  with  her.  There  the  child 
fared  well,  ate  sugar-cakes,  and  drank  sweet  milk,  and  her  clothes 
were  of  gold,  and  the  little  angels  played  with  her. 

And  when  she  was  foiuteen  years  of  age,  the  Virgin  Mary  called 
her  one  day  and  said,  "Dear  child,  I  am  about  to  make  a  long  jour- 
ney, so  take  into  thy  keeping  the  keys  of  the  thirteen  doors  of 
heaven.  Twelve  of  these  thou  mayest  open,  and  behold  the  glory 
which  is  within  them,  but  the  thirteenth,  to  which  this  little  key  be- 
longs, is  forbidden  thee.  Beware  of  opening  it,  or  thou  wilt  bring 
misery  on  thyself."  The  girl  promised  to  be  obedient,  and  when  the 
Virgin  Mary  was  gone,  she  began  to  examine  the  dwellings  of  the 
kingdom  of  heaven.  Each  day  she  opened  one  of  them,  imtil  she 
had  made  the  round  of  the  twelve.  In  each  of  them  sat  one  of  the 
Apostles  in  the  midst  of  a  great  light,  and  she  rejoiced  in  all  the 
magnificence  and  splendor,  and  the  Httle  angels  who  always  accom- 
panied her  rejoiced  with  her. 

Then  the  forbidden  door  alone  remained,  and  she  felt  a  great 
desire  to  know  what  could  be  hidden  behind  it,  and  said  to  the  an- 
gels, "I  will  not  quite  open  it,  and  I  will  not  go  inside  it,  but  I  will 
unlock  it  so  that  we  can  just  see  a  little  through  the  opening."  *Oh, 
no,"  said  the  little  angels,  "that  would  be  a  sin.  The  Virgin  Mary 
has  forbidden  it,  and  it  might  easily  cause  thy  imhappiness."  Then 
she  was  silent,  but  the  desire  in  her  heart  was  not  stilled,  but 
gnawed  there  and  tormented  her,  and  let  her  have  no  rest.  And 
once  when  the  angels  had  aU  gone  out,  she  thought,  "Now  I  am 
quite  alone,  and  I  could  peep  in.  If  I  do  it,  no  one  will  ever  know." 


386  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

She  took  the  key,  put  it  in  the  lock,  and  turned  it  round.  Then  the 
door  sprang  open,  and  she  saw  there  the  Trinity  sitting  in  fire  and 
splendor.  She  stayed  there  awhile,  and  looked  at  everything  in 
amazement;  then  she  touched  the  light  a  Httle  with  her  finger,  and 
her  finger  became  quite  golden.  Immediately  a  great  fear  fell  on 
her.  She  shut  the  door  violently,  and  ran  away.  Nor  would  her  ter- 
ror quit  her,  let  her  do  what  she  might,  and  her  heart  beat  con- 
tinuEdly  and  would  not  be  still;  the  gold,  too,  stayed  on  her  finger, 
and  would  not  go  away,  let  her  rub  it  and  wash  it  ever  so  much. 

It  was  not  long  before  the  Virgin  Mary  came  back  from  her  jour- 
ney. She  called  the  girl  before  her,  and  asked  to  have  the  keys  of 
heaven  back.  When  the  maiden  gave  her  the  bunch,  the  Virgin 
looked  into  her  eyes  and  said,  "Hast  thou  not  opened  the  thirteenth 
door  also?"  "No,"  she  replied.  Then  she  laid  her  hand  on  the  girl's 
heart,  and  felt  how  it  beat  and  beat,  and  saw  right  well  that  she 
had  disobeyed  her  order  and  had  opened  the  door.  Then  she  said 
once  again,  "Art  thou  certain  that  thou  hast  not  done  it?"  "Yes," 
said  the  girl,  for  the  second  time.  Then  she  perceived  the  finger 
which  had  become  golden  from  touching  the  fire  of  heaven,  and 
saw  well  that  the  child  had  sinned,  and  said  for  the  third  time, 
"Hast  thou  not  done  it?"  "No,"  said  the  girl  for  the  third  time. 
Then  said  the  Virgin  Mary,  "Thou  hast  not  obeyed  me,  and  besides 
that  thou  hast  Med;  thou  art  no  longer  worthy  to  be  in  heaven." 

Then  the  girl  fell  into  a  deep  sleep,  and  when  she  awoke  she  lay 
on  the  earth  below,  and  in  the  midst  of  a  wilderness.  She  wanted  to 
cry  out,  but  she  could  bring  forth  no  sound.  She  sprang  up  and 
wanted  to  run  away,  but  whithersoever  she  turned  herself,  she  was 
continually  held  back  by  thick  hedges  of  thorns  through  which  she 
could  not  break.  In  the  desert  in  which  she  was  imprisoned,  there 
stood  an  old  hollow  tree,  and  this  had  to  be  her  dwelling-place. 
Into  this  she  crept  when  night  came,  and  here  she  slept.  Here,  too, 
she  found  a  shelter  from  storm  and  rain,  but  it  was  a  miserable  Hfe, 
and  bitterly  did  she  weep  when  she  remembered  how  happy  she 
had  been  in  heaven,  and  how  the  angels  had  played  with  her.  Roots 
and  wild  berries  were  her  only  food,  and  for  these  she  sought  as  far 
as  she  could  go. 

In  the  autumn  she  picked  up  the  fallen  nuts  and  leaves,  and 
carried  them  into  the  hole.  The  nuts  were  her  food  in  winter,  and 
when  snow  and  ice  came,  she  crept  among  the  leaves  like  a  poor  Ht- 
tle animal  that  she  might  not  freeze.  Before  long  her  clothes  were 
all  torn,  and  one  bit  of  them  after  another  feU  off  her.  As  soon,  how- 
ever, as  the  sun  shone  warm  again,  she  went  out  and  sat  in  front  of 


Our  Lady's  Child  387 

the  tree,  and  her  long  hair  covered  her  on  all  sides  Hlce  a  mantle. 
Thus  she  sat  year  after  year,  and  felt  the  pain  and  misery  of  the 
world. 

One  day,  when  the  trees  were  once  more  clothed  in  fresh  green, 
the  King  of  the  country  was  hunting  in  the  forest,  and  followed  a 
roe,  and  as  it  had  fled  into  the  thicket  which  shut  in  this  bit  of  the 
forest,  he  got  off  his  horse,  tore  the  bushes  asunder,  and  cut  himself 
a  path  with  his  sword.  When  he  had  at  last  forced  his  way  through, 
he  saw  a  wonderfully  beautiful  maiden  sitting  under  the  tree;  and 
she  sat  there  and  was  entirely  covered  with  her  golden  hair  down 
to  her  very  feet.  He  stood  still  and  looked  at  her  full  of  surprise, 
then  he  spoke  to  her  and  said,  "Who  art  thou?  Why  art  thou  sitting 
here  in  the  wilderness?"  But  she  gave  no  answer,  for  she  could  not 
open  her  mouth.  The  King  continued,  "Wilt  thou  go  with  me  to  my 
castle?"  Then  she  just  nodded  her  head  a  little.  The  King  took  her 
in  his  arms,  carried  her  to  his  horse,  and  rode  home  with  her,  and 
when  he  reached  the  royal  castle  he  caused  her  to  be  dressed  in 
beautiful  garments,  and  gave  her  all  things  in  abundance.  Although 
she  could  not  speak,  she  was  still  so  beautiful  and  charming  that  he 
began  to  love  her  with  all  his  heart,  and  it  was  not  long  before  he 
married  her. 

After  a  year  or  so  had  passed,  the  Queen  brought  a  son  into  the 
world.  Thereupon  the  Virgin  Mary  appeared  to  her  in  the  night 
when  she  lay  in  her  bed  alone,  and  said,  "If  thou  wilt  tell  the  truth 
and  confess  that  thou  didst  unlock  the  forbidden  door,  I  will  open 
thy  mouth  and  give  thee  back  thy  speech,  but  if  thou  perseverest  in 
thy  sin,  and  deniest  obstinately,  I  will  take  thy  new-bom  child 
away  with  me."  Then  the  Queen  was  permitted  to  answer,  but  she 
remained  hard,  and  said,  "No,  I  did  not  open  the  forbidden  door"; 
and  the  Virgin  Mary  took  the  new-bom  child  from  her  arms,  and 
vanished  with  it.  Next  morning,  when  the  child  was  not  to  be 
found,  it  was  whispered  among  the  people  that  the  Queen  was  a 
man-eater,  and  had  killed  her  own  child.  She  heard  all  this  and 
could  say  nothing  to  the  contrary,  but  the  King  would  not  believe 
it,  for  he  loved  her  so  much. 

When  a  year  had  gone  by  the  Queen  again  bore  a  son,  and  in  the 
night  the  Virgin  Mary  again  came  to  her,  and  said,  'If  thou  wilt 
confess  that  thou  openedst  the  forbidden  door,  I  will  give  thee  thy 
child  back  and  untie  thy  tongue;  but  if  thou  continuest  in  sin  and 
deniest  it,  I  will  take  away  with  me  this  new  child  also."  Then  the 
Queen  again  said,  "No,  I  did  not  open  the  forbidden  door";  and  the 
Virgin  took  the  child  out  of  her  arms,  and  away  with  her  to  heaven. 


388  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

Next  morning,  when  this  child  also  had  disappeared,  the  people  de- 
clared quite  loudly  that  the  Queen  had  devoured  it,  and  the  King's 
councillors  demanded  that  she  should  be  brought  to  justice.  The 
King,  however,  loved  her  so  dearly  that  he  would  not  beUeve  it, 
and  commanded  the  councillors  under  pain  of  death  not  to  say  any 
more  about  it. 

The  following  year  the  Queen  gave  birth  to  a  beaiitiful  little 
daughter,  and  for  the  third  time  the  Virgin  Mary  appeared  to  her  in 
the  night  and  said,  "Follow  me."  She  took  the  Queen  by  the  hand 
and  led  her  to  heaven,  and  showed  her  there  her  two  elder  chil- 
dren, who  smiled  at  her,  and  were  playing  with  the  baU  of  the 
world.  When  the  Queen  rejoiced  thereat,  the  Virgin  Mary  said,  "Is 
thy  heart  not  yet  softened?  If  thou  wilt  own  that  thou  openedst  the 
forbidden  door,  I  will  give  thee  back  thy  two  httle  sons."  But  for 
the  third  time  the  Queen  answered,  "No,  I  did  not  open  the  forbid- 
den door."  Then  the  Virgin  let  her  sink  down  to  earth  once  more, 
and  took  from  her  likewise  her  third  child. 

Next  morning,  when  the  loss  was  reported,  all  the  people  cried 
loudly,  "The  Queen  is  a  man-eaterl  She  must  be  judged,"  and  the 
King  was  no  longer  able  to  restrain  his  councillors.  Thereupon  a 
trial  was  held,  and  as  she  could  not  answer,  and  defend  herself,  she 
was  condemned  to  be  burnt  ahve.  The  wood  was  got  together,  and 
when  she  was  fast  boimd  to  the  stake,  and  the  fire  began  to  bmm 
round  about  her,  the  hard  ice  of  pride  melted,  her  heart  was  moved 
by  repentance,  and  she  thought,  'If  I  could  but  confess  before  my 
death  that  I  opened  the  door."  Then  her  voice  came  back  to  her, 
and  she  cried  out  loudly,  "Yes,  Mary,  I  did  it."  Straightway  rain  fell 
from  the  sky  and  extinguished  the  flames  of  fire,  and  a  fight  broke 
forth  above  her,  and  the  Virgin  Mary  descended  with  the  two  fittle 
sons  by  her  side,  and  the  new-bom  daughter  in  her  arms.  She  spoke 
kindly  to  her,  and  said,  "He  who  repents  his  sin  and  acknowledges 
it,  is  forgiven."  Then  she  gave  her  the  three  children,  untied  her 
tongue,  and  granted  her  happiness  throughout  her  life. 


Gambling  Hansel 


Once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  man  who  did  nothing  but  gamble, 
and  for  that  reason  people  never  called  him  anything  but  Gambfing 


Gambling  Hansel  389 

Hansel,  and  as  he  never  ceased  to  gamble,  he  played  away  bis 
bouse  and  aU  that  he  had. 

Now  the  very  day  before  bis  creditors  were  to  take  bis  bouse 
from  him,  came  the  Lord  and  St.  Peter,  and  asked  him  to  give  them 
shelter  for  the  night.  Then  Gambling  Hansel  said,  "For  my  part, 
you  may  stay  the  night,  but  I  cannot  give  you  a  bed  or  anything  to 
eat." 

So  the  Lord  said  he  was  just  to  take  them  in,  and  they  themselves 
would  buy  something  to  eat,  to  which  Gambling  Hansel  made  no 
objection.  Thereupon  St.  Peter  gave  him  three  groschen,  and  said 
he  was  to  go  to  the  baker's  and  fetch  some  bread. 

So  Gambling  Hansel  went,  but  when  he  reached  the  house  where 
the  other  gambling  vagabonds  were  gathered  together,  they,  al- 
though they  had  won  all  that  he  had,  greeted  him  clamorously,  and 
said,  "Hansel,  do  come  in."  "Oh,"  said  he,  "do  you  want  to  win  the 
three  groschen,  too?"  On  this  they  would  not  let  him  go.  So  he  went 
in,  and  played  away  the  three  groschen  also. 

Meanwhile  St.  Peter  and  the  Lord  were  waiting,  and  as  he  was  so 
long  in  coming,  they  set  out  to  meet  him.  When  Gambling  Hansel 
came,  however,  he  pretended  that  the  money  had  fallen  into  the 
gutter,  and  kept  raking  about  in  it  all  the  while  to  find  it,  but  our 
Lord  already  knew  that  he  had  lost  it  in  play.  St.  Peter  again  gave 
him  three  groschen,  and  now  he  did  not  allow  himself  to  be  led 
away  once  more,  but  fetched  them  the  loaf.  Our  Lord  then  in- 
quired if  he  had  no  wine,  and  he  said,  "Alack,  sir,  the  casks  are  all 
emptyl"  But  the  Lord  said  he  was  to  go  down  into  the  cellar,  for 
the  best  wine  was  still  there.  For  a  long  time  he  would  not  believe 
this,  but  at  length  he  said,  "Well,  I  will  go  down,  but  I  know  that 
there  is  none  there."  When  he  turned  the  tap,  however,  lo  and 
behold,  the  best  of  wine  ran  outi  So  he  took  it  to  them,  and  the  two 
passed  the  night  there. 

Early  next  day  our  Lord  told  Gambling  Hansel  that  he  might  beg 
three  favors.  The  Lord  expected  that  he  would  ask  to  go  to  Heaven; 
but  Gambling  Hansel  asked  for  a  pack  of  cards  with  which  he 
could  win  everything,  for  dice  with  which  he  would  win  every- 
thing, and  for  a  tree  whereon  every  kind  of  fruit  would  grow,  and 
from  which  no  one  who  had  climbed  up,  could  descend  until  he 
bade  him  do  so.  The  Lord  gave  him  all  that  he  had  asked,  and  de- 
parted with  St.  Peter. 

And  now  Gambling  Hansel  at  once  set  about  gambling  in  real 
earnest,  and  before  long  he  had  gained  half  the  world.  Upon  this 
St.  Peter  said  to  the  Lord,  "Lord,  this  thing  must  not  go  on,  he  will 


390  Grimms  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

wii^  and  Thou  lose,  the  whole  world.  We  must  send  Death  to  him." 
When  Death  appeared.  Gambling  Hansel  had  just  seated  himself  at 
the  gaming-table,  and  Death  said,  "Hansel,  come  out  a  while."  But 
Gambling  Hansel  said,  "Jxist  wait  a  little  until  the  game  is  done, 
and  in  the  meantime  get  up  into  that  tree  out  there,  and  gather  a 
little  fruit  that  we  may  have  something  to  mimch  on  our  way." 
Thereupon  Death  climbed  up,  but  when  he  wanted  to  come  down 
again,  he  could  not,  and  GambHng  Hansel  left  him  up  there  for 
seven  years,  during  which  time  no  one  died. 

So  St.  Peter  said  to  the  Lord,  'Xord,  this  thing  must  not  go  on. 
People  no  longer  die;  we  must  go  om-selves."  And  they  went  them- 
selves, and  the  Lord  commanded  Hansel  to  let  Death  come  down. 
So  Hansel  went  at  once  to  Death  and  said  to  him,  "Come  down," 
and  Death  took  him  directly  and  put  an  end  to  him. 

They  went  away  together  and  came  to  the  next  world,  and  tben 
Gambling  Hansel  made  straight  for  the  door  of  Heaven,  and 
knocked  at  it.  "Who  is  there?"  "Gambling  Hansel."  "Ah,  we  will 
have  nothing  to  do  with  himl  Begonel"  So  he  went  to  the  door  of 
Purgatory,  and  knocked  once  more.  "Who  is  there?"  "Gambling 
Hansel."  "Ah,  there  is  quite  enough  weeping  and  wailing  here 
without  him.  We  do  not  want  to  gamble,  just  go  away  again."  Then 
he  went  to  the  door  of  Hell,  and  there  they  let  him  in. 

There  was,  however,  no  one  at  home  but  old  Lucifer  and  the 
crooked  devils  who  had  just  been  doing  their  evil  work  in  the 
world.  And  no  sooner  was  Hansel  there  than  he  sat  down  to  gamble 
again.  Lucifer,  however,  had  nothing  to  lose  but  his  misshapen 
devils,  and  GambHng  Hansel  won  them  from  him,  as  with  his  cards 
he  could  not  fail  to  do. 

Now  he  was  off  again  with  his  crooked  devils,  and  they  went  to 
Hohenfuert  and  pulled  up  a  hop-hole,  and  with  it  went  to  Heaven 
and  began  to  thrust  the  pole  against  it,  and  Heaven  began  to  crack. 
So  again  St.  Peter  said,  "Lord,  this  thing  cannot  go  on,  we  must  let 
him  in,  or  he  will  throw  us  down  from  Heaven."  And  they  let  him 
in.  But  GambHng  Hansel  instantly  began  to  play  again,  and  there 
was  such  a  noise  and  confusion  that  there  was  no  hearing  what 
they  themselves  were  saying.  Therefore  St.  Peter  once  more  said, 
"Lord,  this  cannot  go  on,  we  must  throw  him  down,  or  he  will 
make  all  Heaven  rebelHous."  So  they  went  to  him  at  once,  and 
threw  him  down,  and  his  soul  broke  into  fragments,  and  went  into 
the  gambHng  vagabonds  who  are  Hving  this  very  day. 


The  Old  Man  Made  Young  Again 


In  the  time  when  our  Lord  still  walked  this  earth,  He  and  St.  Peter 
stopped  one  evening  at  a  smith's  and  received  free  quarters.  Then 
it  came  to  pass  that  a  poor  beggar,  badly  pressed  by  age  and 
infirmity,  came  to  this  house  and  begged  alms  of  the  smith.  St 
Peter  had  compassion  on  him  and  said,  "Lord  and  Master,  if  it 
please  Thee,  ciure  his  torments  that  he  may  be  able  to  win  his  own 
bread."  The  Lord  said  kindly,  "Smith,  lend  Me  thy  forge,  and  put 
on  some  coals  for  Me,  and  then  I  will  make  this  ailing  old  man 
young  again."  The  smith  was  quite  willing,  and  St.  Peter  blew  the 
bellows,  and  when  the  coal  fire  sparkled  up  large  and  high  our 
Lord  took  the  little  old  man,  pushed  him  in  the  forge  in  the  midst 
of  the  red-hot  fire,  so  that  he  glowed  like  a  rose-bush,  and  praised 
God  with  a  loud  voice.  After  that  the  Lord  went  to  the  quenching 
tub,  put  the  glowing  little  man  into  it  so  that  the  water  closed  over 
him,  and  after  He  had  carefully  cooled  him,  gave  him  His  blessing, 
when  beholdl  the  little  man  sprang  nimbly  out,  looking  fresh, 
straight,  healthy,  and  as  if  he  were  but  twenty. 

The  smith,  who  had  watched  everything  closely  and  attentively, 
invited  them  all  to  supper.  He,  however,  had  an  old,  half-blind, 
crooked  mother-in-law  who  went  to  the  youth,  and  with  great 
earnestness  asked  if  the  fire  had  burnt  him  much.  He  answered  that 
he  had  never  felt  more  comfortable,  and  that  he  had  sat  in  the  red 
heat  as  if  he  had  been  in  cool  dew.  The  youth's  words  echoed  in 
the  ears  of  the  old  woman  all  night  long,  and  early  next  morning, 
when  the  Lord  had  gone  on  His  way  again  and  had  heartily 
thanked  the  smith,  the  latter  thought  he  might  make  his  old 
mother-in-law  young  again  likewise,  as  he  had  watched  everything 
so  carefully,  and  it  lay  in  the  province  of  his  trade.  So  he  called  to 
ask  her  if  she,  too,  would  like  to  go  bounding  about  Hke  a  girl  of 
eighteen.  She  said,  "With  all  my  heart,  as  the  youth  has  come  out 
of  it  so  well." 

So  the  smith  made  a  great  fire,  and  thrust  the  old  woman  into  it, 
and  she  writhed  about  this  way  and  that,  and  uttered  terrible  cries 
of  murder.  "Sit  still;  why  art  thou  screaming  and  jumping  about 
so?"  cried  he,  and  as  he  spoke  he  blew  the  bellows  again  until  all 
her  rags  were  burnt.  The  old  woman  cried  without  ceasing,  and  the 


392  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

smith  thought  to  himself,  '1  have  not  quite  the  right  art,"  and  took 
her  out  and  threw  her  into  the  cooling-tub.  Then  she  screamed  so 
loudly  that  the  smith's  wife  upstairs  and  her  daughter-in-law  heard, 
and  they  both  ran  downstairs,  and  saw  the  old  woman  lying  in  a 
heap  in  the  quenching-tub,  howling  and  screaming,  with  her  face 
wrinkled  and  shriveled  and  all  out  of  shape.  Thereupon  the  two, 
who  were  both  with  child,  were  so  terrified  that  that  very  night  two 
boys  were  bom  who  were  not  made  Hke  men  but  apes,  and  they 
ran  into  the  woods,  and  from  them  sprang  the  race  of  apes. 


The  Lord's  Animals  and  the  Devil's 


The  Lord  God  had  created  all  animals,  and  had  chosen  the  wolf  to 
be  his  dog,  but  he  had  forgotten  the  goat.  Then  the  Devil  made 
ready  and  began  to  create  also,  and  created  goats  with  fine  long 
tails.  Now  when  they  went  to  pasture,  they  generally  remained 
caught  in  the  hedges  by  their  tails;  then  the  Devil  had  to  go  there 
and  disentangle  them,  with  a  great  deal  of  trouble.  This  enraged 
him  at  last,  and  he  went  and  bit  off  the  tail  of  every  goat,  as  may  be 
seen  to  this  day  by  the  stump.  Then  he  let  them  go  to  pastiue 
alone. 

It  came  to  pass  that  the  Lord  God  perceived  how  at  one  time 
they  gnawed  away  at  a  fruitful  tree,  at  another  injiured  the  noble 
vines,  or  destroyed  other  tender  plants.  This  distressed  Him,  so  that 
in  His  goodness  and  mercy  He  summoned  His  wolves,  who  soon 
tore  in  pieces  the  goats  that  went  there. 

When  the  Devil  observed  this,  he  went  before  the  Lord  and  said, 
'Thy  creatures  have  destroyed  mine."  The  Lord  answered,  "Why 
didst  thou  create  things  to  do  harm?"  The  Devil  said,  "I  was  com- 
pelled to  do  it:  inasmuch  as  my  thoughts  rtm  on  evil,  what  I  create 
can  have  no  other  nature,  and  thou  must  pay  me  heavy  damages." 
"I  will  pay  thee  as  soon  as  the  oak  leaves  fall;  come  then,  thy 
money  will  then  be  ready  counted  out."  When  the  oak  leaves  had 
fallen,  the  Devil  came  and  demanded  what  was  due  to  him.  But  the 
Lord  said,  "In  the  church  of  Constantinople  stands  a  tall  oak  tree 
which  still  has  all  its  leaves."  With  raging  and  curses,  the  Devil  de- 
parted, and  went  to  seek  the  oak,  wandered  in  the  wilderness  for 
six  months  before  he  found  it,  and  when  he  returned,  all  the  oaks 


Master  Pfriem  393 

had  in  the  meantime  covered  themselves  again  with  green  leaves. 
Then  he  had  to  forfeit  his  indemnity,  and  in  his  rage  he  put  out  the 
eyes  of  all  the  remaining  goats,  and  put  his  own  in  instead. 

This  is  why  all  goats  have  devil's  eyes,  why  their  tails  are  bitten 
ofiF,  and  why  he  Hkes  to  assume  their  shape. 


Master  Pfriem 


Master  Pfkeem*  was  a  short,  thin,  but  lively  man,  who  never 
rested  a  moment.  His  face,  of  which  his  tumed-up  nose  was  the 
only  prominent  feature,  was  marked  with  smallpox  and  pale  as 
death;  his  hair  was  gray  and  shaggy,  his  eyes  small,  but  they 
glanced  perpetually  about  on  all  sides.  He  saw  everything,  criti- 
cized everything,  knew  everything  best,  and  was  always  in  the 
right.  When  he  went  into  the  streets,  he  moved  his  arms  about  as  if 
he  were  rowing;  and  once  he  struck  the  pail  of  a  girl,  who  was  car- 
rying water,  so  high  in  the  air  that  he  himself  was  wetted  all  over 
by  it.  "Stupid  thing,"  cried  he  to  her,  while  he  was  shaking  himself, 
"could  you  not  see  that  I  was  coming  behind  you?" 

By  trade  he  was  a  shoemaker,  and  when  he  worked  he  pulled  his 
thread  out  with  such  force  that  he  drove  his  fist  into  every  one  who 
did  not  keep  far  enough  off.  No  apprentice  stayed  more  than  a 
month  with  him,  for  he  had  always  some  fault  to  find  with  the  very 
best  work.  At  one  time  it  was  that  the  stitches  were  not  even;  at  an- 
other that  one  shoe  was  too  long,  or  one  heel  higher  than  the  other, 
or  the  leather  not  cut  large  enough.  "Wait,"  said  he  to  his  appren- 
tice, "I  will  soon  show  you  how  we  make  sldns  soft,"  and  he 
brought  a  strap  and  gave  him  a  couple  of  strokes  across  the  back. 
He  called  them  all  sluggards.  He  himself  did  not  turn  much  work 
out  of  his  hands,  for  he  never  sat  still  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour. 

If  his  wife  got  up  very  early  in  the  morning  and  lighted  the  fire, 
he  jumped  out  of  bed,  and  ran  bare-footed  into  the  kitchen,  crying, 
"Will  you  bum  my  house  down  for  me?  That  is  a  fire  one  could 
roast  an  ox  byl  Does  wood  cost  nothing?"  If  the  servants  were 
standing  by  their  wash-tubs  and  laughing,  and  telling  each  other  all 
they  knew,  he  scolded  them,  and  said,  "There  stand  the  geese  cack- 

•  Pfriem:  a  cobbler's  awl. 


394  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

ling,  and  forgetting  their  work,  to  gossip!  And  why  fresh  soap?  Dis- 
graceful extravagance  and  shameful  idleness  into  the  bargain! 
They  want  to  save  their  hands,  and  not  rub  the  things  properly!" 
And  out  he  would  run  and  knock  a  pail  full  of  soap  and  water  over, 
so  that  the  whole  kitchen  was  flooded. 

Some  one  was  building  a  new  house,  so  he  hurried  to  the  window 
to  look  on.  "There,  they  are  using  that  red  sand-stone  again  that 
never  dries!"  cried  he.  "No  one  v^dll  ever  be  healthy  in  that  house! 
And  just  look  how  badly  the  fellows  are  laying  the  stones!  Besides, 
the  mortar  is  good  for  nothing!  It  ought  to  have  gravel  in  it,  not 
sand.  I  shall  live  to  see  that  house  tumble  down  on  the  people  who 
are  in  it."  He  sat  dowm,  put  a  couple  of  stitches  in,  and  then  jumped 
up  again,  unfastened  his  leather-apron,  and  cried,  "I  vwll  just  go 
out,  and  appeal  to  those  men's  consciences."  He  stumbled  on  the 
carpenters.  "What's  this?"  cried  he,  "you  are  not  working  by  the 
line!  Do  you  expect  the  beams  to  be  straight?— one  wrong  wall  put 
all  wrong."  He  snatched  an  axe  out  of  a  carpenter's  hand  and 
wanted  to  show  him  how  he  ought  to  cut;  but  as  a  cart  loaded  with 
clay  came  by,  he  threw  the  axe  away,  and  hastened  to  the  peasant 
who  was  walking  by  the  side  of  it.  "You  are  not  in  your  right 
mind,"  said  he,  "who  yokes  young  horses  to  a  heavily  laden  cart? 
The  poor  beasts  will  die  on  the  spot."  The  peasant  did  not  give  him 
an  answer,  and  Pfriem  in  a  rage  ran  back  into  his  workshop. 

When  he  was  setting  himself  to  work  again,  the  apprentice 
reached  him  a  shoe.  "Well,  what's  that  again?"  screamed  he. 
"Haven't  I  told  you  you  ought  not  to  cut  shoes  so  broad?  Who  would 
buy  a  shoe  like  this,  which  is  hardly  anything  else  but  a  sole?  I  in- 
sist on  my  orders  being  followed  exactly."  "Master,"  answered  the 
apprentice,  "you  may  easily  be  quite  right  about  the  shoe  being  a 
bad  one,  but  it  is  the  one  which  you  yourself  cut  out,  and  yourself 
set  to  work  at.  When  you  jumped  up  a  while  since,  you  knocked  it 
off  the  table,  and  I  have  only  just  picked  it  up.  An  angel  from 
heaven,  however,  would  never  make  you  believe  that." 

One  night  Master  Pfriem  dreamed  he  was  dead,  and  on  his  way 
to  heaven.  When  he  got  there,  he  knocked  loudly  at  the  door.  '1 
wonder,"  said  he  to  himself,  "that  they  have  no  knocker  on  the  door 
—one  knocks  one's  knuckles  sore."  The  apostle  Peter  opened  the 
door,  and  wanted  to  see  who  demanded  admission  so  noisily.  "Ah, 
it's  you,  Master  Pfriem";  said  he,  "well,  I'll  let  you  in,  but  I  warn 
you  that  you  must  give  up  that  habit  of  yours,  and  find  fault  with 
nothing  you  see  in  heaven,  or  you  may  fare  ill."  "You  might  have 
spared  your  warning,"  answered  Pfriem.  "I  know  already  what  is 


Master  Pfriem  395 

seemly,  and  here,  God  be  thanked,  everything  is  perfect,  and  there 
is  nothing  to  blame  as  there  is  on  earth."  So  he  went  in,  and  walked 
up  and  down  the  wide  expanses  of  heaven.  He  looked  around  him, 
to  the  left  and  to  the  right,  but  sometimes  shook  his  head,  or  mut- 
tered something  to  himself. 

Then  he  saw  two  angels  who  were  carrying  away  a  beam.  It  was 
the  beam  which  some  one  had  had  in  his  own  eye  while  he  was 
looking  for  the  splinter  in  the  eye  of  another.  They  did  not,  how- 
ever, carry  the  beam  lengthways,  but  obliquely.  "Did  any  one  ever 
see  such  a  piece  of  stupidity?"  thought  Master  Pfriem;  but  he  said 
nothing,  and  seemed  satisfied  with  it.  "It  comes  to  the  same  thing 
after  all,  whichever  way  they  carry  the  beam,  straight  or  crooked,  if 
they  only  get  along  with  it,  and  truly  I  do  not  see  them  knock 
against  anything." 

Soon  after  this  he  saw  two  angels  who  were  drawing  water  out  of 
a  well  into  a  bucket,  but  at  the  same  time  he  observed  that  the 
bucket  was  full  of  holes,  and  that  the  water  was  running  out  of  it 
on  every  side.  They  were  watering  the  earth  with  rain.  "Hang  it," 
he  exclaimed;  but  happily  recollected  himself,  and  thought,  "Per- 
haps it  is  only  a  pastime.  If  it  is  an  amusement,  then  it  seems  they 
can  do  useless  things  of  this  kind  even  here  in  heaven,  where  peo- 
ple, as  I  have  already  noticed,  do  nothing  but  idle  about." 

He  went  farther  and  saw  a  cart  which  had  stuck  fast  in  a  deep 
hole.  'It's  no  wonder,"  said  he  to  the  man  who  stood  by  it;  "who 
would  load  so  unreasonably?  What  have  you  there?"  "Good 
wishes,"  replied  the  man.  "I  could  not  go  along  the  right  way  with 
it,  but  still  I  have  pushed  it  safely  up  here,  and  they  won't  leave  me 
sticking  here."  In  fact  an  angel  did  come  and  harnessed  two  horses 
to  it.  "That's  quite  right,"  thought  Pfriem,  'TDut  two  horses  won't 
get  that  cart  out,  it  must  at  least  have  four  to  it."  Another  angel 
came  and  brought  two  more  horses;  she  did  not,  however,  harness 
them  in  front  of  it,  but  behind. 

That  was  too  much  for  Master  Pfriem.  "Clumsy  creature,"  he 
burst  out  with,  "what  are  you  doing  there?  Has  any  one  ever  since 
the  world  began  seen  a  cart  drawn  in  that  way?  But  you,  in  your 
conceited  arrogance,  think  that  you  know  everything  best."  He  was 
going  to  say  more,  but  one  of  the  inhabitants  of  heaven  seized  him 
by  the  throat  and  pushed  him  forth  with  irresistible  strength.  Be- 
neath the  gateway  Master  Pfriem  turned  his  head  roiind  to  take  one 
more  look  at  the  cart,  and  saw  that  it  was  being  raised  into  the  air 
by  four  winged  horses. 

At  this  moment  Master  Pfriem  awoke.  "Things  are  certainly  ar- 


396  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

ranged  in  heaven  otherwise  than  they  are  on  earth,"  said  he  to  him- 
self, "and  that  excuses  much;  but  who  can  see  horses  harnessed 
both  behind  and  before  with  patience;  to  be  sure  they  had  wings, 
but  who  could  know  that?  It  is,  besides,  great  folly  to  fix  a  pair  of 
wings  to  a  horse  that  has  four  legs  to  run  with  already!  But  I  must 
get  up,  or  else  they  will  make  nothing  but  mistakes  for  me  in  my 
house.  It  is  a  lucky  thing  for  me  though,  that  I  am  not  really  dead." 


The  Heavenly  Wedding 


A  POOR  PEASANT-BOY  One  day  heard  the  priest  say  in  church  that 
whosoever  desired  to  enter  into  the  kingdom  of  heaven  must  always 
go  straight  onward.  So  he  set  out,  and  walked  continually  straight 
onward  over  hill  and  valley  without  ever  turning  aside.  At  length 
his  way  led  him  into  a  great  town,  and  into  the  midst  of  a  chmrch, 
where  just  at  that  time  God's  service  was  being  performed.  Now 
when  he  beheld  all  the  magnificence  of  this,  he  thought  he  had 
reached  heaven,  sat  down,  and  rejoiced  with  his  whole  heart.  When 
the  service  was  over,  and  the  clerk  bade  him  go  out,  he  rephed, 
"No,  I  will  not  go  out  again,  I  am  glad  to  be  in  heaven  at  last."  So 
the  clerk  went  to  the  priest,  and  told  him  that  there  was  a  child  in 
the  church  who  would  not  go  out  again,  because  he  believed  he 
was  in  heaven.  The  priest  said,  "If  he  believes  that,  we  will  leave 
him  inside."  So  he  went  to  him,  and  asked  if  he  had  any  inclination 
to  work.  "Yes,"  the  little  fellow  replied,  "I  am  accustomed  to  work, 
but  I  will  not  go  out  of  heaven  again." 

So  he  stayed  in  the  church,  and  when  he  saw  how  the  people 
came  and  knelt  and  prayed  to  Our  Lady  with  the  blessed  child 
Jesus  which  was  carved  in  wood,  he  thought  "that  is  the  good 
God,"  and  said,  "Dear  God,  how  thin  You  arel  The  people  must 
certainly  let  You  starve;  but  every  day  I  will  give  You  half  my  din- 
ner." From  this  time  forth,  he  every  day  took  half  his  dinner  to  the 
image,  and  the  image  began  to  enjoy  the  food.  When  a  few  weeks 
had  gone  by,  people  remarked  that  the  image  was  growing  larger 
and  stout  and  strong,  and  wondered  much.  The  priest  also  could 
not  understand  it,  but  stayed  in  the  church,  and  followed  the  little 
boy  about,  and  then  he  saw  how  he  shared  his  food  with  the  Virgin 
Mary,  and  how  She  accepted  it. 


God^s  Food  397 

After  some  time  the  boy  became  ill,  and  for  eight  days  could  not 
leave  his  bed;  but  as  soon  as  he  could  get  up  again,  the  first  thing 
he  did  was  to  take  his  food  to  Our  Lady.  The  priest  followed  him, 
and  heard  him  say,  "Dear  God,  do  not  take  it  amiss  that  I  have  not 
brought  You  anything  for  such  a  long  time,  for  I  have  been  ill  and 
could  not  get  up."  Then  the  image  answered  him  and  said,  "I  have 
seen  thy  good-wiU,  and  that  is  enough  for  me.  Next  Sunday  thou 
shalt  go  with  me  to  the  wedding."  The  boy  rejoiced  at  this,  and 
repeated  it  to  the  priest,  who  begged  him  to  go  and  ask  the  image 
if  he,  too,  might  be  permitted  to  go.  "No,"  answered  the  image, 
"thou  alone."  The  priest  wished  to  prepare  him  first,  and  give  him 
the  holy  communion  and  the  child  was  willing,  and  next  Sunday, 
when  the  host  came  to  him,  he  fell  down  and  died,  and  was  at  the 
eternal  wedding. 


God's  Food 


There  w^ere  once  upon  a  time  two  sisters,  one  of  whom  had  no  chil- 
dren and  was  rich,  and  the  other  had  five  and  was  a  widow,  and  so 
poor  that  she  no  longer  had  food  enough  to  satisfy  herself  and  her 
children.  In  her  need,  therefore,  she  went  to  her  sister,  and  said, 
"My  children  and  I  are  suffering  the  greatest  hunger;  thou  art  rich, 
give  me  a  mouthful  of  bread."  The  very  rich  sister  was  as  hard  as  a 
stone,  and  said,  "I  myself  have  nothing  in  the  house,"  and  drove 
away  the  poor  creature  with  harsh  words. 

After  some  time  the  husband  of  the  rich  sister  came  home,  and 
was  just  going  to  cut  himself  a  piece  of  bread,  but  when  he  made 
the  first  cut  into  the  loaf,  out  flowed  red  blood.  When  the  woman 
saw  that  she  was  terrified  and  told  him  what  had  occurred.  He  hur- 
ried away  to  help  the  widow  and  her  children,  but  when  he  entered 
her  room,  he  found  her  praying.  She  had  her  two  younger  children 
in  her  arms,  and  the  three  older  ones  were  lying  dead.  He  offered 
her  food,  but  she  answered,  "For  earthly  food  have  we  no  longer 
any  desire.  God  has  already  satisfied  the  hunger  of  three  of  us,  and 
He  will  hearken  to  our  supplications  likewise."  Scarcely  had  she  ut- 
tered these  words  than  the  two  httle  ones  drew  their  last  breath, 
whereupon  her  heart  broke,  and  she  sank  down  dead. 


St.  Joseph  in  the  Forest 


There  was  once  oii  a  time  a  mother  who  had  three  daughters,  the 
eldest  of  whom  was  rude  and  wicked,  the  second  much  better,  al- 
though she  had  her  faults,  but  the  yoimgest  was  a  pious,  good 
child.  The  mother  was,  however,  so  strange,  that  it  was  just  the  eld- 
est daughter  whom  she  most  loved,  and  she  could  not  bear  the 
yoimgest.  On  this  account,  she  often  sent  the  poor  girl  out  into  the 
great  forest  in  order  to  get  rid  of  her,  for  she  thought  she  would 
lose  herself  and  never  come  back  again.  But  the  guardian-angel 
which  every  good  child  has,  did  not  forsake  her,  but  always 
brought  her  into  the  right  path  again. 

Once,  however,  the  guardian-angel  behaved  as  if  he  were  not 
there,  and  the  child  could  not  find  her  way  out  of  the  forest  again. 
She  walked  on  constantly  until  evening  came,  and  then  she  saw  a 
tiny  light  burning  in  the  distance,  ran  up  to  it  at  once,  and  came  to 
a  little  hut.  She  knocked,  the  door  opened,  and  she  came  to  a  sec- 
ond door,  where  she  knocked  again.  An  old  man,  who  had  a  snow- 
white  beard  and  looked  venerable,  opened  it  for  her;  and  he  was  no 
other  than  St.  Joseph.  He  said  quite  kindly,  "Come,  dear  child,  seat 
thyself  on  my  little  chair  by  the  fire,  and  warm  thyself;  I  will  fetch 
thee  clear  water  if  thou  art  thirsty;  but  here  in  the  forest,  I  have 
nothing  for  thee  to  eat  but  a  couple  of  little  roots,  which  thou  must 
first  scrape  and  boil." 

St.  Joseph  gave  her  the  roots.  The  girl  scraped  them  clean,  then 
she  brought  a  piece  of  pancake  and  the  bread  that  her  mother  had 
given  her  to  take  with  her;  mixed  all  together  in  a  pan,  and  cooked 
herself  a  thick  soup.  When  it  was  ready,  St.  Joseph  said,  "I  am  so 
hungry;  give  me  some  of  thy  food."  The  child  was  quite  wilHng, 
and  gave  him  more  than  she  kept  for  herself,  but  God's  blessing 
was  with  her,  so  that  she  was  satisfied.  When  they  had  eaten,  St. 
Joseph  said,  "Now  we  will  go  to  bed;  I  have,  however,  only  one 
bed,  lay  thyself  in  it.  I  will  lie  on  the  ground  on  the  straw."  "No," 
answered  she,  "stay  in  thy  own  bed,  the  straw  is  soft  enough  for 
me."  St.  Joseph,  however,  took  the  child  in  his  arms  and  carried  her 
into  the  Httle  bed,  and  there  she  said  her  prayers,  and  fell  asleep. 

Next  morning  when  she  awoke,  she  wanted  to  say  good  morning 
to  St.  Joseph,  but  she  did  not  see  him.  Then  she  got  up  and  looked 


St.  Joseph  in  the  Forest  399 

for  him,  but  could  not  find  him  anywhere;  at  last  she  perceived, 
behind  the  door,  a  bag  with  money  so  heavy  that  she  could  just 
carry  it,  and  on  it  was  written  that  it  was  for  the  child  who  had 
slept  there  that  night.  On  this  she  took  the  bag,  bounded  away  with 
it,  and  got  safely  to  her  mother,  and  as  she  gave  her  mother  all  the 
money,  she  could  not  help  being  satisfied  with  her. 

The  next  day,  the  second  child  also  took  a  fancy  to  go  into  the 
forest.  Her  mother  gave  her  a  much  larger  piece  of  pancake  and 
bread.  It  happened  with  her  just  as  with  the  first  child.  In  the  eve- 
ning, she  came  to  St.  Joseph's  little  hut,  who  gave  her  roots  for  a 
thick  soup.  When  it  was  ready,  he  likewise  said  to  her,  "I  am  so 
hungry,  give  me  some  of  thy  food."  Then  the  child  said,  "Thou 
mayest  have  thy  share."  Afterwards,  when  St.  Joseph  offered  her  his 
bed  and  wanted  to  lie  on  the  straw,  she  replied,  "No,  lie  down  in 
the  bed,  there  is  plenty  of  room  for  both  of  us."  St.  Joseph  took  her 
in  his  arms  and  put  her  in  the  bed,  and  laid  himself  on  the  straw. 

In  the  morning  when  the  child  awoke  and  looked  for  St.  Joseph, 
he  had  vanished,  but  behind  the  door  she  found  a  little  sack  of 
money  that  was  about  as  long  as  a  hand,  and  on  it  was  written  that 
it  was  for  the  child  who  had  slept  there  last  night.  So  she  took  the 
little  bag  and  ran  home  with  it,  and  took  it  to  her  mother,  but  she 
secretly  kept  two  pieces  for  herself. 

The  eldest  daughter  had  by  this  time  grown  curious,  and  the  next 
morning  also  insisted  on  going  out  into  the  forest.  Her  mother  gave 
her  pancakes  with  her— as  many  as  she  wanted,  and  bread  and 
cheese  as  weU.  In  the  evening  she  found  St.  Joseph  in  his  little  hut, 
just  as  the  two  others  had  found  him.  When  the  soup  was  ready 
and  St.  Joseph  said,  "I  am  so  hungry,  give  me  some  of  the  food," 
the  girl  answered,  "Wait  until  I  am  satisfied;  then  if  there  is  any- 
thing left  thou  shalt  have  it."  She  ate,  however,  nearly  the  whole  of 
it,  and  St.  Joseph  had  to  scrape  the  dish.  Afterwards,  the  good  old 
man  offered  her  his  bed,  and  wanted  to  He  on  the  straw.  She  took  it 
without  making  any  opposition,  laid  herseff  down  in  the  httle  bed, 
and  left  the  hard  straw  to  the  white-hatred  man. 

Next  morning  when  she  awoke,  St.  Joseph  was  not  to  be  found, 
but  she  did  not  trouble  herseff  about  that.  She  looked  behind  the 
door  for  a  money-bag.  She  fancied  something  was  lying  on  the 
ground,  but  as  she  could  not  very  well  distinguish  what  it  was,  she 
stooped  down  and  examined  it  closely,  but  it  remained  hanging  to 
her  nose,  and  when  she  got  up  again,  she  saw,  to  her  horror,  that  it 
was  a  second  nose,  which  was  hanging  fast  to  her  own.  Then  she 
began  to  scream  and  howl,  but  that  did  no  good;  she  was  forced  to 


40O  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

see  it  always  on  her  nose,  for  it  stretched  out  so  far.  Then  she  ran 
out  and  screamed  without  stopping  till  she  met  St.  Joseph,  at  whose 
feet  she  fell  and  begged  until,  out  of  pity,  he  took  the  nose  off  her 
again,  and  even  gave  her  two  pennies. 

When  she  got  home,  her  mother  was  standing  before  the  door, 
and  asked,  "What  hast  thou  had  given  to  thee?"  Then  she  Hed  and 
said,  "A  great  bag  of  money,  but  I  have  lost  it  on  the  way."  "Lost 
itr  cried  the  mother,  "oh,  but  we  will  soon  find  it  again,"  and  took 
her  by  the  hand,  and  wanted  to  seek  it  with  her.  At  first  she  began 
to  cry,  and  did  not  wish  to  go,  but  at  last  she  went.  On  the  way, 
however,  so  many  lizards  and  snakes  broke  loose  on  both  of  them, 
that  they  did  not  know  how  to  save  themselves.  At  last  they  stung 
the  wicked  child  to  death,  and  they  stung  the  mother  in  the  foot, 
because  she  had  not  brought  her  up  better. 


The  Three  Green  Twigs 


There  was  once  on  a  time  a  hermit  who  lived  in  a  forest  at  the  foot 
of  a  mountain,  and  passed  his  time  in  prayer  and  good  works,  and 
every  evening  he  carried,  to  the  glory  of  God,  two  pails  of  water  up 
the  mountain.  Many  a  beast  drank  of  it,  and  many  a  plant  was 
refreshed  by  it,  for  on  the  heights  above  a  strong  wind  blew  con- 
tinually, which  dried  the  air  and  the  ground,  and  the  wild  birds 
which  dread  mankind  wheel  about  there,  and  with  their  sharp 
eyes  search  for  a  drink.  And  because  the  hermit  was  so  pious,  an 
angel  of  God,  visible  to  his  eyes,  went  up  with  him,  counted  his 
steps,  and  when  the  work  was  completed,  brought  him  his  food, 
even  as  the  prophet  of  old  was  by  God's  command  fed  by  the 
raven.  When  the  hermit  in  his  piety  had  already  reached  a  great 
age,  it  happened  that  he  once  saw  from  afar  a  poor  sinner  being 
taken  to  the  gallows.  He  said  carelessly  to  himself,  "There,  that  one 
is  getting  his  deserts  1" 

In  the  evening,  when  he  was  carrying  the  water  up  the  mountain, 
the  angel  who  usually  accompanied  him  did  not  appear,  and  also 
brought  him  no  food.  Then  he  was  terrified,  and  searched  his  heart, 
and  tried  to  think  how  he  could  have  sinned,  as  God  was  so  angry, 
but  he  did  not  discover  it.  Then  he  neither  ate  nor  drank,  threw 


The  Three  Green  Twigs  401 

himself  down  on  the  ground,  and  prayed  day  and  night.  And  as  he 
was  one  day  thus  bitterly  weeping  in  the  forest,  he  heard  a  little 
bird  singing  beautifully  and  delightfully,  and  then  he  was  still 
more  troubled  and  said,  "How  joyously  thou  singest,  the  Lord  is 
not  angry  with  thee.  Ah,  if  thou  couldst  but  tell  me  how  I  can  have 
offended  Him,  that  I  might  do  penance,  and  then  my  heart  also 
would  be  glad  again." 

Then  the  bird  began  to  speak  and  said,  "Thou  hast  done  injus- 
tice, in  that  thou  hast  condemned  a  poor  sinner  who  was  being  led 
to  the  gallows,  and  for  that  the  Lord  is  angry  with  thee.  He  alone 
sits  in  judgment.  However,  if  thou  wilt  do  penance  and  repent  thy 
sins,  He  will  forgive  thee."  Then  the  angel  stood  beside  him  with  a 
dry  branch  in  his  hand  and  said,  "Thou  shalt  carry  this  dry  branch 
until  three  green  twigs  sprout  out  of  it,  but  at  night  when  thou  vvdlt 
sleep,  thou  shalt  lay  it  under  thy  head.  Thou  shalt  beg  thy  bread 
from  door  to  door,  and  not  tarry  more  than  one  night  in  the  same 
house.  That  is  the  penance  which  the  Lord  lays  on  thee." 

Then  the  hermit  took  the  piece  of  wood,  and  went  back  into  the 
world,  which  he  had  not  seen  for  so  long.  He  ate  and  drank  nothing 
byt  what  was  given  him  at  the  doors;  many  petitions  were,  how- 
ever, not  Ustened  to,  and  many  doors  remained  shut  to  him,  so  that 
he  often  did  not  get  a  crumb  of  bread. 

Once  when  he  had  gone  from  door  to  door  from  morning  tiU 
night,  and  no  one  had  given  him  anything,  and  no  one  would  shel- 
ter him  for  the  night,  he  went  forth  into  a  forest,  and  at  last  found  a 
cave  which  some  one  had  made,  and  an  old  woman  was  sitting  in 
it.  Then  said  he,  "Good  woman,  keep  me  with  you  in  your  house 
for  this  night";  but  she  said,  "No,  I  dare  not,  even  if  I  wished.  I 
have  three  sons  who  are  wicked  and  wild;  if  they  come  home  from 
their  robbing  expedition,  and  find  you,  they  wiU  IdU  us  both."  The 
hermit  said,  "Let  me  stay,  they  will  do  no  injury  either  to  you  or  to 
me,"  and  the  woman  was  compassionate,  and  let  herself  be  per- 
suaded. Then  the  man  lay  down  beneath  the  stairs,  and  put  the  bit 
of  wood  imder  his  head.  When  the  old  woman  saw  him  do  that,  she 
asked  the  reason  of  it,  on  which  he  told  her  that  he  carried  the  bit 
of  wood  about  with  him  for  a  penance,  and  used  it  at  night  for  a 
pillow,  and  that  he  had  offended  the  Lord,  because,  when  he  had 
seen  a  poor  sinner  on  the  way  to  the  gallows,  he  had  said  he  was 
getting  his  deserts.  Then  the  woman  began  to  weep  and  cried,  'Tf 
the  Lord  thus  punishes  one  single  word,  how  will  it  fare  with  my 
sons  when  they  appear  before  Him  in  judgment?" 


402  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

At  midnight  the  robbers  came  home  and  blustered  and  stormed. 
They  made  a  fire,  and  when  it  had  lighted  up  the  cave  and  they 
saw  a  man  lying  under  the  stairs,  they  feU  in  a  rage  and  cried  to 
their  mother,  "Who  is  the  man?  Have  we  not  forbidden  any  one 
whatsoever  to  be  taken  in?"  Then  said  the  mother,  "Let  him  alone, 
it  is  a  poor  sinner  who  is  expiating  his  crime."  The  robbers  asked, 
"What  has  he  done?"  "Old  man,"  cried  they,  "tell  us  thy  sins."  The 
old  man  raised  himself  and  told  them  how  he,  by  one  single  word, 
had  so  sinned  that  God  was  angry  with  him,  and  how  he  was  now 
expiating  this  crime. 

The  robbers  were  so  powerfully  touched  in  their  hearts  by  this 
story,  that  they  were  shocked  with  their  life  up  to  this  time, 
reflected,  and  began  with  hearty  repentance  to  do  penance  for  it. 
The  hermit,  after  he  had  converted  the  three  sinners,  lay  down  to 
sleep  again  under  the  stairs.  In  the  morning,  however,  they  found 
him  dead,  and  out  of  the  dry  wood  on  which  his  head  lay,  three 
green  twigs  had  grown  up  on  high.  Thus  the  Lord  had  once  more 
received  him  into  His  favor. 


Our  Lady's  Little  Glass 


Once  upon  a  time  a  wagoner  s  cart  which  was  heavily  laden  with 
wine  had  stuck  so  fast  that  in  spite  of  all  that  he  could  do,  he  could 
not  get  it  to  move  again.  Then  it  chanced  that  Our  Lady  just  hap- 
pened to  come  by  that  way,  and  when  She  perceived  the  poor 
man's  distress.  She  said  to  him,  "I  am  tired  and  thirsty,  give  Me  a 
glass  of  wine,  and  I  will  set  thy  cart  free  for  thee."  "Willingly,"  an- 
swered the  wagoner,  'Tjut  I  have  no  glass  in  which  I  can  give  Thee 
the  wine."  Then  Our  Lady  plucked  a  little  white  flower  with  red 
stripes,  called  field  bindweed,  which  looks  very  like  a  glass,  and 
gave  it  to  the  wagoner.  He  filled  it  with  wine,  and  then  Our  Lady 
drank  it,  and  in  the  self-same  instant  the  cart  was  set  free,  and  the 
wagoner  could  drive  onwards.  The  little  flower  is  still  always  called 
Our  Lady's  Little  Glass. 


Brother  Frolick 


For  a  long  time  the  King  of  a  certain  country  had  been  at  war.  At 
last  it  came  to  an  end,  and  many  soldiers  were  discharged.  One  of 
them  was  a  fellow  called  Brother  Frolick  because  he  was  such  a 
lighthearted,  jolly  fellow;  and  although  he  only  received  a  small 
loaf  and  four  kreutzers  in  gold,  he  started  on  a  journey  through  the 
world  with  a  merry  heart. 

He  had  not  gone  far,  when  he  saw  a  poor  beggar  sitting  by  the 
roadside  begging,  but  he  did  not  know  that  it  was  a  saint  in  dis- 
guise. The  beggar  asked  for  alms,  and  Brother  Frolick  said,  "What 
shall  I  give  you?  I  am  only  a  poor,  discharged  soldier,  and  all  they 
have  given  me  is  a  loaf  of  bread  and  four  kreutzers,  and  when  it  is 
all  gone,  I  must  beg  as  well  as  you.  However,  I  will  give  you  some- 
thing." Then  he  divided  the  loaf  into  four  pieces,  and  gave  one  to 
the  beggar,  as  well  as  one  of  his  gold  pieces. 

The  beggar  thanked  him,  and  went  away,  but  only  to  a  little  dis- 
tance. Again  changing  his  appearance  and  face,  he  seated  himself 
by  the  highway,  waited  for  Brother  FroHck  to  pass,  and  again 
begged  for  alms.  The  good-natured  soldier  gave  this  beggar  also  a 
fourth  of  his  bread  and  a  gold  piece. 

The  saint  thanked  him,  and,  after  walking  some  distance,  a  third 
time  seated  himself  in  another  form  to  beg  of  Brother  Frolick.  This 
time,  also,  he  gave  him  a  third  piece  of  the  divided  loaf  and  another 
kreutzer.  The  beggar  thanked  him  and  went  away. 

The  Idndhearted  fellow  had  now  only  a  fourth  part  of  the  loaf 
and  one  gold  piece  left,  so  he  went  to  an  inn,  ate  the  bread,  and 
paid  his  kreutzer  for  a  jug  of  beer.  As  soon  as  he  had  finished,  he 
went  out,  and  traveled  on  for  some  distance,  and  there  again  was 
the  saint  in  the  form  of  a  discharged  soldier  hke  himself.  "Good 
evening,  comrade,"  he  said;  "could  you  give  me  a  piece  of  bread, 
and  a  kreutzer  to  buy  something  to  drink?" 

"Where  am  I  to  get  it?"  answered  Brother  Frolick.  "I  had  my  dis- 
charge today,  and  they  gave  me  a  loaf  of  bread  and  foiu-  gold 
kreutzers.  But  I  met  three  beggars  on  the  high  road,  and  I  gave 
them  each  a  fourth  part  of  my  bread  and  a  kreutzer,  and  the  last 
kreutzer  I  have  just  paid  for  something  to  drink  with  my  last  piece 


404  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

of  bread.  Now  I  am  empty,  and  if  you  also  have  nothing,  we  can  go 
and  beg  together." 

"No,"  answered  the  saint,  "we  need  not  do  that;  I  understand  a 
little  of  medicine  and  surgery,  and  can  soon  earn  as  much  as  I  shall 
want."  "Well,"  replied  Brother  Frolick,  "I  don't  understand  doctor- 
ing at  all,  so  I  must  go  and  beg  alone."  "No;  come  with  me,"  cried 
the  other;  "whatever  I  earn,  you  shall  have  half."  "That  is  good 
news  for  me,"  said  Brother  FroHck,  so  they  went  away  together. 

After  a  time,  as  they  passed  a  peasant's  house,  they  heard  great 
cries  and  lamentations,  so  they  went  in,  and  found  the  husband 
very  ill  and  at  the  point  of  death,  and  the  wife  weeping  and  howl- 
ing with  all  her  might.  "Leave  off  that  noise,"  said  the  saint;  "I  will 
soon  cure  your  husband."  Then  he  took  some  salve  out  of  his 
pocket,  and  healed  the  man  so  quickly  that  he  could  stand  up  and 
was  quite  well. 

The  husband  and  wife  joyfully  thanked  the  stranger,  and  said, 
"What  can  we  give  you  in  return  for  this  kindness?"  But  the  saint 
would  name  nothing,  and,  worse  still,  refused  all  they  brought  to 
him;  and  although  Brother  FroHck  nudged  him  more  than  once,  he 
still  said,  "No;  I  will  take  nothing— we  do  not  want  it." 

At  last  the  grateful  people  brought  a  lamb,  and  said  that  he  must 
take  it  whether  he  would  or  not.  Then  Brother  Frolick  nudged  him 
in  the  side,  and  said,  "Take  it,  stupid;  you  know  we  do  want  it." 

Then  the  saint  said  at  last,  "Well,  I  will  take  the  lamb,  but  I  can- 
not carry  it;  you  must  do  that,  if  you  want  it  so  much."  "Oh,  that 
will  be  no  trouble  to  me,"  cried  the  other,  and  taking  it  on  his 
shoulder  they  went  away  together. 

After  a  while,  they  came  to  a  wood,  and  Brother  Frolick,  who 
began  to  feel  tired  and  hungry,  for  the  lamb  was  heavy,  proposed 
that  they  should  stop  and  rest.  "See,"  he  said,  "this  is  a  beautiful 
place  for  us  to  cook  the  lamb  and  eat  it." 

"I^'s  all  the  same  to  me,"  replied  the  saint,  "but  I  can  have  noth- 
ing to  do  with  the  cooking;  you  must  do  that  if  you  have  a  kettle, 
and  I  will  go  away  for  a  little  while  till  it  is  ready.  You  must  not, 
however,  eat  any  till  I  come  back;  I  will  be  here  quite  in  time."  "Go 
along,"  said  Brother  Frolick,  "1  understand  how  to  cook,  and  I  will 
soon  have  dinner  ready." 

Then  the  saint  went  away,  and  Brother  Frolick  slaughtered  the 
lamb,  lighted  a  fire,  and  threw  some  of  the  flesh  into  the  kettle  to 
boil.  The  meat  was  quite  ready,  however,  before  the  saint  returned, 
and  Brother  Frolick  became  so  impatient,  that  he  took  out  of  the 
kettle  a  part  of  the  flesh,  in  which  was  the  heart.  "The  heart  is  the 


Brother  Frolick  405 

best  of  all,"  he  said,  tasting  it,  and  finding  it  very  good  he  ate  it  aU. 

At  last  his  comrade  returned  and  said:  "You  may  eat  aU  the  lamb 
yourself,  I  only  want  the  heart,  so  just  give  it  me." 

Then  Brother  Frolick  took  a  knife  and  fork  and  began  searching 
among  the  pieces  of  meat  for  the  heart,  which,  of  coiurse,  he  could 
not  find.  Then  he  said  pertly,  "It  is  not  there." 

"Then  where  can  it  be?"  said  the  saint. 

"I  do  not  know,"  said  Brother  Frolick;  "but  see,"  he  added, 
"why,  what  a  couple  of  fools  we  are,  searching  for  a  lamb's  heart; 
of  course  there  is  not  one  to  be  found,  for  a  lamb  has  no  heart." 

"Ah,"  said  the  other,  "that  is  news.  Every  animal  has  a  heart, 
why  should  not  a  lamb?" 

"No,  certainly,  brother,"  he  said,  "a  lamb  has  no  heart;  reflect  a 
Httle,  and  you  will  be  convinced  that  it  really  has  none." 

"Well,  certainly,  it  is  quite  clear  that  there  is  no  heart  to  be 
foimd  in  this  one,  and  as  I  do  not  want  any  other  part,  you  may  eat 
it  all  yourself." 

"I  cannot  eat  it  all,"  replied  Brother  Frolick,  "so  what  is  left  I 
will  put  into  my  knapsack." 

When  this  was  done,  the  two  started  to  continue  their  journey, 
and  Brother  Peter,  as  the  saint  called  himself,  caused  a  large  quan- 
tity of  water  to  rise  on  the  road  just  across  where  they  had  to  pass. 
Said  Brother  Peter,  "You  go  first."  "No,"  answered  the  other,  "I 
would  rather  see  you  across,"  for  he  thought,  "if  the  water  is  very 
deep,  I  won't  go  at  all." 

So  Brother  Peter  stepped  over,  and  the  water  only  came  up  to  his 
knees.  His  comrade  prepared  to  follow,  but  he  had  not  gone  far 
when  the  water  came  up  to  his  neck.  "Brother,  help  me,"  he  cried. 
"Will  you  confess,  then,  that  you  ate  the  lamb's  heart?"  he  replied. 
"No,"  he  said,  "I  did  not  eat  it." 

Immediately  the  water  became  deeper,  and  flowed  to  his  mouth. 
"Help!  help  me,  brother,"  he  cried.  "Will  you  confess  now  that  you 
have  eaten  the  lamb's  heart?"  cried  Brother  Peter.  "No,"  he  repHed, 
"I  did  not  eat  it." 

Now  the  saint  did  not  intend  to  drown  him,  so  he  allowed  the 
water  to  subside,  and  Brother  FroUck  crossed  over  safely.  They 
traveled  after  this  till  they  reached  a  foreign  land,  and  in  the  chief 
city  heard  that  the  King's  daughter  was  very  iU,  and  not  expected 
to  live. 

"Holloal  brother,"  said  the  soldier,  "that  is  a  good  chance  for  us; 
if  you  cxure  her,  we  shall  never  know  want  again." 

But  Brother  Peter  did  not  hurry  himself,  and  when  his  comrade 


4o6  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

begged  him  to  put  his  best  foot  foremost,  he  went  slower  than  ever. 
Brother  Frolick  pushed  him  and  dragged  him  on,  but  all  to  no  pur- 
pose, and  at  last  they  heard  that  the  King's  daughter  was  dead. 
"There  now,"  cried  Brother  Frolick,  "we  have  lost  our  chance,  aU 
through  your  sleepy  walking." 

"Be  quiet,  now,"  said  Brother  Peter;  "I  can  not  only  cure  the 
sick,  but  I  can  restore  the  dead  to  life."  "If  that  is  the  case,"  replied 
his  comrade,  "you  may  be  sure  that  the  King  will  be  ready  to  give 
us  the  half  of  his  kingdom  for  joy." 

They  therefore  went  to  the  King's  castle,  and  found  them  all  in 
great  grief.  But  Brother  Peter  said  to  the  King,  "Do  not  mourn,  I 
can  restore  the  Princess  to  Hfe." 

He  and  his  comrade  were  at  once  led  to  her  room,  and  telling  ev- 
eryone to  go  out,  they  were  left  alone  with  the  dead  Princess. 
Brother  Peter  immediately  stripped  the  body  of  the  grave-clothes, 
and  laid  it  in  a  bath  of  very  hot  water,  which  he  had  ordered  to  be 
brought.  Then  he  uttered  a  few  strange  words,  which  his  conu-ade 
tried  to  remember,  and  turning  to  the  Princess,  said,  "I  command 
thee  to  come  out  of  the  bath,  and  stand  on  thy  feet." 

Immediately  the  Princess  rose,  and  was  again  aHve  and  well.  The 
chamber-women  were  sent  for,  and  the  Princess  in  her  royal  clothes 
was  taken  to  her  father,  who  received  her  with  great  joy,  and  said 
to  the  two  strangers,  "Name  your  reward;  it  shall  be  yours,  even  to 
the  half  of  my  kingdom."  But  Brother  Peter  replied,  "No,  I  will 
take  no  reward  for  what  I  have  done."  "Oh,  you  foolish  fellow," 
thought  Brother  Frolick  to  himself.  Then  he  nudged  him  again  in 
the  side:  "How  can  you  be  so  stupid?  If  you  don't  want  anything,  I 
do." 

Brother  Peter,  however,  stiU  refused,  but  the  King,  seeing  that  his 
comrade  was  quite  willing  to  accept  something,  told  his  treasurer  to 
fin  the  soldier's  knapsack  with  gold. 

They  left  the  city  after  this,  and  traveled  on  tiU  they  came  to  a 
wood.  Then  said  Brother  Peter,  "We  may  as  weU  divide  that  gold." 
"With  all  my  heart,"  repHed  the  good-natured  fellow. 

Peter  took  the  gold,  and  divided  it  into  three  portions.  "What  is 
that  for?"  asked  Brother  Frolick.  "What  have  you  got  in  your  head 
now?  There  are  only  two  of  us." 

"Oh,"  he  replied,  "it  is  all  right.  One  third  is  for  myself,  one  third 
for  you,  and  one  third  for  hinn  who  ate  the  lamb's  heart."  "Oh,  I  ate 
that,"  cried  Brother  Frolick,  gathering  the  money  up  quickly.  "I  did 
indeed;  can't  you  believe  me?" 

"How  can  it  be  true?"  replied  Peter;  "a  lamb  has  no  heart." 


Brother  Frolick  407 

"Nonsense,  brother,"  he  said,  "what  are  you  thinldng  of?  A  lamb 
has  a  heart  as  well  as  other  animals.  Why  should  he  not  have  one?" 

"Now  really  this  is  too  good,"  replied  Brother  Peter.  "However, 
you  may  keep  all  the  gold  to  yourself,  but  I  wi\l  go  on  my  way 
alone  in  future."  "As  you  please,  brother,"  answered  the  soldier. 
"Farewell."  Then  Peter  started  on  another  road,  and  left  Brother 
Frolick  to  go  oflF  by  himself.  "It  is  just  as  well,"  thought  he,  "but 
still  he  is  a  most  wonderful  man." 

The  soldier  had  now  quite  as  much  money  as  he  wanted,  but  he 
knew  not  how  to  spend  it  properly.  He  wasted  it  or  gave  it  away, 
till  as  time  went  on  he  was  again  almost  penniless.  At  last  he  ar- 
rived at  a  city  where  he  heard  that  the  King's  daughter  had  just 
died.  "Hello,"  thought  he,  "here  is  an  opportunity;  I  know  how  to 
restore  her  to  life,  and  they  will  pay  me  something  worth  having 
this  time."  So  he  went  to  the  King  and  told  him  that  he  could  re- 
store his  daughter  to  life. 

Now  the  King  had  heard  of  the  discharged  soldier  who  had 
lately  given  new  life  to  a  Princess,  and  he  thought  Brother  Frolick 
was  the  man.  StiU,  as  he  was  not  quite  siu^e,  he  asked  him  first  for 
his  opinion,  and  whether  he  would  venture  if  the  Princess  was  re- 
ally dead. 

The  soldier  had  no  fear,  so  he  ordered  the  bath  to  be  filled  with 
hot  water,  and  went  into  the  room  with  the  dead  Princess  alone. 
Then  he  stripped  her  of  her  clothes,  placed  her  in  the  bath,  and 
said,  as  he  supposed,  the  words  which  Brother  Peter  had  said,  but 
the  dead  body  did  not  move,  although  he  repeated  the  words  three 
times.  He  now  began  to  feel  alarmed,  and  cried  out  in  angry  tones, 
"Stand  up,  will  you,  or  you  will  get  what  you  don't  expect." 

At  this  moment  the  saint  appeared  in  his  former  shape  as  a 
discharged  soldier,  and  entered  the  room  through  the  window. 
"You  foolish  man,"  he  cried,  "how  can  you  raise  the  dead  to  Hfe?  I 
will  help  you  this  time,  but  don't  attempt  it  again." 

Thereupon  he  pronoimced  the  magic  words,  and  immediately  the 
Princess  rose  and  stood  on  her  feet,  and  was  as  well  and  strong  as 
ever.  Then  the  saint  went  away  through  the  window,  the  maids 
were  sent  for  to  dress  the  Princess  in  her  royal  robes,  and  then  the 
soldier  led  her  to  her  father.  He  knew,  however,  that  he  was  not 
free  to  ask  for  a  reward,  for  Peter  had  forbidden  him  to  take  any- 
thing, and  therefore  when  the  King  asked  him  what  he  would  have, 
he  said  he  would  take  nothing,  although  he  wanted  it  so  much 
through  extravagance  and  folly.  Yet  the  King  ordered  his  knapsack 
to  be  filled  with  gold,  and  with  many  thanks  he  took  his  departiure. 


4o8  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

Outside  near  the  castle  gate  he  met  the  saint,  who  said  to  him, 
"See  now,  I  forbade  you  to  take  anything,  and  yet  you  have  re- 
ceived a  knapsack  full  of  gold.**  "What  could  I  do,"  he  replied, 
"when  they  would  put  it  in  for  me?" 

"Then  I  can  only  tell  you,"  was  the  reply,  "that  if  you  get  into 
trouble  a  second  time  by  undertaking  what  you  cannot  perform,  it 
will  be  worse  for  you."  "All  right,  brother;  I  don't  care,  now  I  have 
the  gold,  and  I  shall  not  care  about  putting  dead  people  into  a  bath 
again  after  this." 

"Ah,"  said  the  saint,  "your  gold  wiU  not  last  long.  However,  if 
you  do  not  after  this  go  into  imlawful  paths,  I  will  give  to  your 
knapsack  the  power  of  containing  in  itself  whatever  you  may  wish 
for.  And  now  farewell,  you  will  see  me  no  more." 

"Good-bye,"  said  the  soldier,  as  he  turned  away.  "Well,"  he 
thought,  "I  am  glad  that  he  is  gone;  he  is  a  wonderful  fellow,  no 
doubt,  but  I  am  better  without  him  for  a  companion." 

To  the  wonderful  power  with  which  he  had  endowed  his  knap- 
sack Brother  Frolick  never  gave  a  thought. 

He  went  on  his  way  with  his  gold  from  place  to  place,  and  spent 
and  wasted  it  as  he  did  before,  and  at  last  he  had  nothing  left  but 
four  kreutzers.  With  this  sum  he  entered  an  inn  by  the  roadside, 
and  felt  that  the  money  must  go,  so  he  spent  three  kreutzers  in 
wine,  and  one  in  bread. 

As  he  sat  eating  his  bread  and  drinking  his  wine,  the  fragrant 
smell  of  roast  goose  reached  his  nose.  Brother  Frolick  looked  round 
and  peeped  about,  and  at  last  saw  that  the  landlady  had  two  geese 
roasting  in  the  oven. 

Then  he  suddenly  remembered  what  his  old  comrade  had  said, 
that  whatever  he  wished  for  he  would  find  in  his  knapsack.  "Aha," 
he  said  to  himself,  "then  I  must  wish  for  the  geese  to  be  there." 
Then  he  went  out,  and  before  the  door  he  said,  "I  wish  that  the 
two  geese  roasting  in  the  oven  were  in  my  knapsack."  When  he  had 
said  this  he  took  it  ofiF,  peeped  in,  and  there  they  both  lay.  "Ahl"  he 
exclaimed,  "this  is  all  right.  I  am  a  mighty  fellow  after  all,"  and 
going  farther  into  a  meadow,  sat  down  to  enjoy  his  good  fare. 

Just  as  he  had  finished  eating  one  goose,  two  farmhands  came  by, 
and  when  they  saw  the  remaining  goose,  they  stood  stiU  and  looked 
at  it  with  hungry  eyes.  "Well,"  thought  Brother  Frolick,  "one  is 
enough  for  me."  So  he  beckoned  the  workers  nearer,  and  said, 
"Here,  take  this  goose,  and  drink  my  health  as  you  eat  it." 

They  thanked  him  and  went  away  quickly  to  the  inn,  bought 


Brother  Frolick  409 

some  wine  and  bread,  and  then  unpacked  the  goose  which  had 
been  given  them,  and  began  to  eat  it. 

The  landlady,  when  she  saw  it,  went  to  her  husband,  and  said, 
"Those  two  are  eating  goose,  just  see  if  one  of  ours  is  gone  from  the 
oven." 

The  landlord  ran  to  look,  and  found  the  oven  empty.  Tou 
thieves  1"  he  exclaimed,  running  out  to  them,  "where  did  you  get 
roast  goose  to  eat?  TeU  me  instantly,  or  I  wiU  give  you  a  taste  of 
green  hazel  juicel"  "We  are  not  thieves,"  they  cried;  "a  discharged 
soldier  gave  us  this  goose  yonder  in  the  meadow."  "You  are  not 
going  to  make  me  believe  that,"  cried  the  landlord;  "that  soldier 
has  been  here,  and  a  most  respectable  fellow  he  is;  I  watched  him 
when  he  left  the  house  and  he  had  nothing  with  him  then.  No;  you 
are  the  thieves,  and  shall  pay  for  the  goosel"  But  as  they  could  not 
pay  for  it,  he  took  a  stick  and  thrashed  them  out  of  the  house. 

Quite  ignorant  of  all  this,  Brother  Frolick  went  on  his  way,  till  he 
came  to  a  place  where  stood  a  beautiful  castle,  and  not  far  from  it, 
a  large  but  mean-looldng  inn.  The  soldier  went  up  to  the  inn  and 
asked  for  a  night's  lodging.  But  the  landlord  said,  "There  is  no 
room  here;  the  house  is  full  of  noble  guests."  "I  wonder  at  that," 
said  Brother  Frolick,  "why  should  they  come  here  instead  of  going 
to  that  beautiful  castle  yonder?" 

"Ah,  yes,'  said  the  landlord,  "many  have  thought  as  you  do;  they 
have  gone  to  spend  a  night  at  the  castle,  but  they  have  never  re- 
turned aUve.  None  are  allowed  to  remain,"  said  the  landlord,  "who 
do  not  go  in  on  their  heads."  "I  am  not  likely  to  walk  in  on  my 
head,"  said  the  soldier;  "but  now,  landlord,  let  me  take  something 
with  me  to  eat  and  drink,  and  I'll  go." 

So  the  landlord  brought  him  a  good  supper  to  take  with  him,  and 
then  Brother  Frolick  set  out  to  go  to  the  castle.  On  arriving,  he  first 
sat  down  and  ate  with  great  relish,  and  when  he  began  to  feel 
sleepy,  laid  himself  on  the  groimd,  for  there  was  no  bed,  and  was 
soon  asleep. 

In  the  night,  however,  he  was  wakened  by  a  terrible  noise,  and 
when  he  roused  himself  he  saw  nine  hideous  imps  in  the  room, 
dancing  round  a  pole,  which  they  held  in  their  hands.  "Dance 
away,"  he  cried,  "as  long  as  you  will,  but  don't  come  near  me."  The 
imps,  however,  disregarded  his  orders;  nearer  and  nearer  they  ap- 
proached as  they  danced,  till  one  of  them  trod  on  his  face,  with  his 
heavy  foot. 

"Keep  away,  you  wretches,"  he  cried.  But  still  they  came  nearer. 
Then  Brother  Frolick  grew  angry.  He  started  up,  seized  a  chair. 


410  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

and  struck  out  right  and  left.  But  nine  imps  against  one  soldier  is 
rather  too  much,  and  if  he  struck  one  before  him,  another  behind 
would  pull  his  hair  most  immercifully.  "You  demons,"  he  cried  sud- 
denly, "I'll  take  care  of  you;  wait  a  bit— now  then,  all  nine  of  you 
into  my  knapsack."  Whisk!  and  they  were  all  in;  quick  as  Hghtning 
he  fastened  the  bag  and  threw  it  into  a  comer. 

Then  all  was  quiet,  and  Brother  Frolick  laid  himself  down  again 
and  slept  till  broad  daylight,  when  the  arrival  of  the  landlord  of  the 
inn  and  the  nobleman  to  whom  the  castle  belonged,  woke  him. 
They  were  astonished  to  find  him  aHve  and  full  of  spirits,  and  said 
to  him,  "Have  you  not  seen  any  ghosts  dming  the  night,  and  did 
they  not  try  to  hurt  you?" 

"Well,  not  very  much,"  answered  Brother  Frolick.  "I  have  them 
all  nine  quite  safe  in  my  knapsack  there,"  and  he  pointed  to  the 
comer.  "You  can  dwell  in  your  castle  in  peace  now,"  he  said  to  the 
nobleman.  "They  will  never  trouble  you  again." 

The  nobleman  thanked  the  soldier  and  loaded  him  v^dth  presents; 
he  also  begged  him  to  remain  in  his  service,  and  promised  to  take 
care  of  him  for  the  remainder  of  his  hfe.  But  the  soldier  said,  "No; 
I  have  a  roving  disposition;  I  could  never  rest  in  one  place.  I  wiU 
go  and  travel  farther." 

Then  Brother  Frolick  went  to  a  smith's,  and  laying  the  knapsack 
containing  the  imps  on  the  anvil,  asked  the  smith  and  his  man  to 
strike  it  with  their  great  hammers,  with  all  their  strength.  The  imps 
set  up  a  loud  screech,  and  when  at  last  all  was  quiet,  the  knapsack 
was  opened.  Eight  of  them  were  found  quite  dead,  but  the  ninth, 
who  had  laid  himself  in  a  fold,  was  still  living.  He  slipped  out  when 
the  knapsack  was  opened  and  escaped. 

Thereupon  Brother  FroHck  traveled  a  long  time  about  the  world, 
and  those  who  know  can  tell  many  a  tale  about  him.  But  at  last  he 
grew  old  and  thought  of  his  end,  so  he  went  to  a  hermit  who  was 
known  to  be  a  pious  man,  and  said  to  him,  "1  am  tired  of  wander- 
ing about,  and  want  now  to  behave  in  such  a  manner  that  I  shall 
enter  into  the  kingdom  of  Heaven." 

The  hermit  replied,  "There  are  two  roads:  One  is  broad  and 
pleasant,  and  leads  to  Hell;  the  other  is  narrow  and  rough,  and 
leads  to  Heaven." 

"I  should  be  a  fool,"  thought  Brother  Frolick,  "if  I  were  to  take 
the  narrow,  rough  road."  So  he  set  out  and  took  the  broad  and 
pleasant  road,  and  at  length  came  to  a  great  black  door,  which  was 
the  door  of  Hell. 

Brother  Frolick  knocked,  and  the  door-keeper  peeped  out  to  see 


The  Bright  Sun  Brings  It  to  Light  411 

who  was  there.  But  when  he  saw  Brother  Frolick,  he  was  terrified, 
for  he  was  the  very  same  ninth  imp  who  had  been  shut  up  in  the 
knapsack  and  had  escaped  from  it  with  a  black  eye.  So  he  pushed 
the  bolt  in  again  as  quickly  as  he  could,  ran  to  the  highest  demon, 
and  said,  "There  is  a  fellow  outside  with  a  knapsack,  who  wants  to 
come  in,  but  as  you  value  your  lives  don't  allow  him  to  enter,  or  he 
will  wish  the  whole  of  Hell  into  his  knapsack.  He  once  gave  me  a 
frightful  hammering  when  I  was  inside  it."  So  they  called  out  to 
Brother  Frolick  to  go  away  again,  for  he  should  not  get  in  therel 

*lf  they  won't  have  me  here,"  thought  he,  "I  wiU  see  if  I  can  find 
a  place  for  myself  in  Heaven,  for  I  must  stay  somewhere."  So  he 
turned  about  and  went  onwards  imtil  he  came  to  the  door  of 
Heaven,  where  he  knocked. 

St.  Peter  was  sitting  hard  by  as  door-keeper.  Brother  Frolick  rec- 
ognized him  at  once,  and  thought,  "Here  I  find  an  old  friend,  I 
shall  get  on  better."  But  St.  Peter  said:  "I  can  hardly  believe  that 
you  want  to  come  into  Heaven."  "Let  me  in,  brother;  I  must  get  in 
somewhere;  if  they  would  have  taken  me  into  Hell,  I  should  not 
have  come  here."  "No,"  said  St.  Peter,  "you  shall  not  enter."  "Then 
if  you  will  not  let  me  in,  take  your  knapsack  back,  for  I  will  have 
nothing  at  all  from  you."  "Give  it  here,  then,"  said  St.  Peter. 

Then  Brother  Frolick  gave  him  the  knapsack  into  Heaven 
through  the  bars,  and  St.  Peter  took  it  and  himg  it  up  beside  his 
seat.  Then  said  Brother  Frolick,  "And  now  I  wish  myself  inside  my 
knapsack,"  and  in  a  second  he  was  in  it,  and  in  Heaven,  and  St. 
Peter  was  forced  to  let  him  stay  there. 


The  Bright  Sun  Brings  It  to  Light 


A  tailor's  apprentice  was  traveling  about  the  world  in  search  of 
work,  and  at  one  time  he  could  find  none,  and  his  poverty  was  so 
great  that  he  had  not  a  penny  to  five  on.  Presently  he  met  a  Jew  on 
the  road,  and  as  he  thought  he  would  have  a  great  deal  of  money 
about  him,  the  tailor  thrust  God  out  of  his  heart,  fell  on  the  Jew, 
and  said,  "Give  me  your  money,  or  I  will  strike  you  dead."  Then 
said  the  Jew,  "Grant  me  my  fife,  I  have  no  money  but  eight  pen- 
nies." But  the  tailor  said,  "Money  you  have,  and  it  must  be  pro- 
duced," and  used  violence  and  beat  him  until  he  was  near  death. 


412  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

And  when  the  Jew  was  dying,  the  last  words  he  said  were,  'The 
bright  sun  will  bring  it  to  light,"  and  thereupon  he  died. 

The  tailor's  apprentice  felt  in  his  pockets  and  sought  for  money, 
but  he  found  nothing  but  eight  pennies,  as  the  Jew  had  said.  Then 
he  took  him  up  and  carried  him  behind  a  clump  of  trees,  and  went 
onwards  to  seek  work.  After  he  had  traveled  about  a  long  while,  he 
got  work  in  a  town  with  a  master  who  had  a  pretty  daughter,  with 
whom  he  fell  in  love,  and  he  married  her,  and  lived  in  good  and 
happy  wedlock. 

After  a  long  time  when  he  and  his  wife  had  two  children,  the 
wife's  father  and  mother  died,  and  the  young  people  kept  house 
alone.  One  morning,  when  the  husband  was  sitting  at  the  table  be- 
fore the  window,  his  wife  brought  him  his  coffee,  and  when  he  had 
poured  it  out  into  the  saucer,  and  was  just  going  to  drink,  the  sun 
shone  on  it  and  the  reflection  gleamed  hither  and  thither  on  the 
wall  above,  and  made  circles  on  it.  Then  the  tailor  looked  up  and 
said,  "Yes,  it  would  Hke  very  much  to  bring  it  to  Hght,  and  cannotl" 
The  woman  said,  "Oh,  dear  husband,  and  what  is  that,  then?  What 
do  you  mean  by  that?"  He  answered,  "I  must  not  teU  you."  But  she 
said,  *Tf  you  love  me,  you  must  tell  me,"  and  used  her  most  affec- 
tionate words,  and  said  that  no  one  should  ever  know  it,  and  left 
him  no  rest. 

Then  he  told  her  how  years  ago,  when  he  was  traveling  about 
seeking  work  and  quite  worn  out  and  peimiless,  he  had  killed  a 
Jew,  and  that  in  the  last  agonies  of  death,  the  Jew  had  spoken  the 
words,  "The  bright  sun  will  bring  it  to  Hght."  And  now,  the  sim  had 
just  wanted  to  bring  it  to  Hght,  and  had  gleamed  and  made  circles 
on  the  wall,  but  had  not  been  able  to  do  it.  After  this,  he  again 
charged  her  particularly  never  to  tell  this,  or  he  would  lose  his  Hfe, 
and  she  did  promise. 

When,  however,  he  had  sat  down  to  work  again,  she  went  to  her 
great  friend  and  confided  the  story  to  her,  but  she  was  never  to 
repeat  it  to  any  human  being,  but  before  two  days  were  over,  the 
whole  town  knew  it,  and  the  tailor  was  brought  to  trial,  and  con- 
demned. And  thus,  after  all,  the  bright  sun  did  bring  it  to  Hght. 


The  Sparrow  and  His  Four  Children 


A  SPARROW  had  four  young  ones  in  a  swallow's  nest.  When  they 
were  fledged,  some  naughty  boys  pulled  out  the  nest,  but  fortu- 
nately all  the  birds  got  safely  away  in  the  high  wind.  Then  the  old 
bird  was  grieved  that  as  his  sons  had  all  gone  out  into  the  world,  he 
had  not  first  warned  them  of  every  kind  of  danger,  and  given  them 
good  instruction  how  to  deal  with  each.  In  the  autumn  a  great 
many  sparrows  assembled  together  in  a  wheatfield,  and  there  the 
old  bird  met  his  four  children  again,  and  full  of  joy  took  them  home 
with  him.  "Ah,  my  dear  sons,  what  pain  I  have  been  in  about  you 
all  through  the  summer,  because  you  got  away  in  the  wind  without 
my  teaching;  listen  to  my  words,  obey  your  father,  and  be  well  on 
yoiu:  guard.  Little  birds  have  to  encounter  great  dangers  I" 

Then  he  asked  the  eldest  where  he  had  spent  the  summer,  and 
how  he  had  supported  himself.  "I  stayed  in  the  gardens,  and 
looked  for  caterpillars  and  small  worms,  until  the  cherries  got  ripe." 
"Ah,  my  son,"  said  the  father,  "tit-bits  are  not  bad,  but  there  is 
great  risk  about  them;  on  that  account  take  great  care  of  yourself 
henceforth,  and  particularly  when  people  are  going  about  the  gar- 
dens who  carry  long  green  poles  which  are  hollow  inside  and  have 
a  little  hole  at  the  top."  "Yes,  father,  but  what  if  a  Httle  green  leaf  is 
stuck  over  the  hole  with  wax?"  said  the  son.  "Where  have  you  seen 
that?"  "In  a  merchant's  garden,"  said  the  youngster.  "Oh,  my  son, 
merchant  folks  are  quick  folks,"  said  the  father.  "If  you  have  been 
among  the  children  of  the  world,  you  have  learned  worldly  shift- 
iness enough;  only  see  that  you  use  it  well,  and  do  not  be  too 
confident." 

After  this  he  asked  the  next,  "Where  have  you  passed  your 
time?"  "At  court,"  said  the  son.  "Sparrows  and  silly  little  birds  are 
of  no  use  in  that  place— there  one  finds  much  gold,  velvet,  silk, 
armor,  harnesses,  sparrow-hawks,  screech-owls  and  hen-harriers; 
keep  to  the  horses'  stable  where  they  winnow  oats,  or  thresh,  and 
then  fortune  may  give  you  your  daily  grain  of  com  in  peace."  "Yes, 
father,"  said  the  son,  "but  when  the  stable-boys  make  traps  and  fix 
their  gins  and  snares  in  the  straw,  many  a  one  is  caught  fast." 
"Where  have  you  seen  that?"  said  the  old  bird.  "At  cotirt,  among 


414  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

the  stable-boys."  "Oh,  my  son,  court  boys  are  bad  boys!  If  you  have 
been  to  court  and  among  the  lords,  and  have  left  no  feathers  there, 
you  have  learnt  a  fair  amount,  and  will  know  very  well  how  to  go 
about  the  world,  but  look  around,  for  the  wolves  devour  the  wisest 
dogs." 

The  father  examined  the  third  also:  "Where  did  you  seek  your  for- 
tune?" "I  have  broken  up  tubs  and  ropes  on  the  cartroads  and  high- 
ways, and  sometimes  met  with  a  grain  of  com  or  barley."  "That  is 
indeed  dainty  fare,"  said  the  father,  'l3ut  take  care  what  you  are 
about  and  look  carefully  around,  especially  when  you  see  any  one 
stooping  and  about  to  pick  up  a  stone;  there  is  not  much  time  to 
stay  then."  "That  is  true,"  said  the  son,  "but  what  if  any  one  should 
carry  a  bit  of  rock,  or  ore,  ready  beforehand  in  his  breast  or 
pocket?"  "Where  have  you  seen  that?"  "Among  the  mountaineers, 
dear  father;  when  they  go  out,  they  generally  take  little  bits  of  ore 
with  them."  "Mountain  folks  are  working  folks,  and  clever  folks.  If 
you  have  been  among  mountain  lads,  you  have  seen  and  learnt 
something,  but  when  you  go  thither  beware,  for  many  a  sparrow 
has  been  brougTit  to  a  bad  end  by  a  mountain  boy." 

At  length  the  father  came  to  the  youngest  son:  "You,  my  dear 
chirping  nestling,  were  always  the  silliest  and  weakest.  Stay  with 
me.  The  world  has  many  rough,  wicked  birds  which  have  crooked 
beaks  and  long  claws,  and  lie  in  wait  for  poor  little  birds  and  swal- 
low them.  Keep  with  those  of  your  own  kind,  and  pick  up  Httle  spi- 
ders and  caterpillars  from  the  trees,  or  the  house,  and  then  you  will 
live  long  in  peace."  "My  dear  father,  he  who  feeds  himself  without 
injury  to  other  people  fares  well,  and  no  sparrow-hawk,  eagle,  or 
kite  will  hurt  him  if  he  specially  commits  himself  and  his  lawful 
food,  evening  and  morning,  faithfully  to  God,  who  is  the  Creator 
and  Preserver  of  all  forest  and  village  birds,  who  likewise  hears  the 
cry  and  prayer  of  the  young  ravens,  for  no  sparrow  or  wren  ever 
falls  to  the  ground  except  by  his  will."  "Where  have  you  learnt 
this?"  The  son  answered,  "When  the  great  blast  of  wind  tore  me 
away  from  you  I  came  to  a  church,  and  there  during  the  summer  I 
have  picked  up  the  flies  and  spiders  from  the  windows,  and  heard 
this  discourse  preached.  The  Father  of  all  sparrows  fed  me  all  the 
summer  through,  and  kept  me  from  all  mischance  and  from  fero- 
cious birds." 

"In  sooth,  my  dear  son,  if  you  take  refuge  in  the  churches  and 
help  to  clear  away  spiders  and  buzzing  flies,  and  cry  unto  God  Hke 
the  young  ravens,  and  commend  yoiu^self  to  the  eternal  Creator,  all 


The  Duration  of  Life  415 

will  be  well  with  you,  even  if  the  whole  world  were  full  of  wild  ma- 
licious birds. 

"He  who  to  God  commits  his  ways. 
In  silence  suffers,  waits,  and  prays. 
Preserves  his  faith  and  conscience  pure. 
He  is  of  Gods  protection  sure." 


The  Duration  of  Life 


When  God  had  created  the  world  and  was  about  to  fix  the  length  of 
each  creature's  hfe,  the  ass  came  and  asked,  "Lord,  how  long  shall 
I  live?"  "Thirty  years,"  replied  God;  "does  that  content  thee?"  "Ah, 
Lord,"  answered  the  ass,  "that  is  a  long  time.  Think  of  my  painful 
existence!  To  carry  heavy  burdens  from  morning  to  night,  to  drag 
sacks  of  com  to  the  mill,  that  others  may  eat  bread,  to  be  cheered 
and  refreshed  with  nothing  but  blows  and  kicks.  Relieve  me  of  a 
portion  of  this  long  time."  Then  God  had  pity  on  him  and  reheved 
him  of  eighteen  years. 

The  ass  went  away  comforted,  and  the  dog  appeared.  "How  long 
wouldst  thou  like  to  live?"  said  God  to  him.  "Thirty  years  are  too 
many  for  the  ass,  but  thou  wilt  be  satisfied  with  that."  "Lord,"  an- 
swered the  dog,  "is  that  Thy  will?  Consider  how  I  shall  have  to 
run;  my  feet  will  never  hold  out  so  long,  and  when  I  have  once  lost 
my  voice  for  barking,  and  my  teeth  for  biting,  what  will  be  left  for 
me  to  do  but  run  from  one  corner  to  another  and  growl?"  God  saw 
that  he  was  right,  and  released  him  from  twelve  years  of  life. 

Then  came  the  monkey.  "Thou  wilt  certainly  live  thirty  years 
willingly,"  said  the  Lord  to  him.  "Thou  hast  no  need  to  work  as  the 
ass  and  the  dog  have  to  do,  and  wilt  always  enjoy  thyself."  "Ahl 
Lord,"  he  answered,  "it  may  seem  as  if  that  were  the  case,  but  it  is 
quite  different.  When  it  reiins  porridge  I  have  no  spoon.  I  am  al- 
ways to  play  merry  pranks,  and  make  faces  which  force  people  to 
laugh,  and  if  they  give  me  an  apple,  and  I  bite  into  it,  why  it  is 
sourl  How  often  sadness  hides  itself  behind  mirth!  I  shall  never  be 
able  to  hold  out  for  thirty  years."  God  was  gracious  and  took  off 
ten. 

At  last  man  appeared,  joyous,  healthy  and  vigorous,  and  begged 


4i6  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

God  to  appoint  his  time  for  him.  Thirty  years  shalt  thou  live,"  said 
the  Lord.  "Is  that  enough  for  thee?"  "What  a  short  time,"  cried 
man,  "when  I  have  built  my  house  and  my  fire  bums  on  my  own 
hearth;  when  I  have  planted  trees  which  blossom  and  bear  fruit, 
and  am  just  intending  to  enjoy  my  life,  I  am  to  die  1  O  Lord, 
lengthen  my  time."  "1  will  add  to  it  the  ass's  eighteen  years,"  said 
God.  "That  is  not  enough,"  replied  the  man.  "Thou  shalt  also  have 
the  dog's  twelve  years."  "Still  too  Mttle!"  "Well,  then,"  said  God,  '1 
will  give  thee  the  monkey's  ten  years  also,  but  more  thou  shalt  not 
have."  The  man  went  away,  but  was  not  satisfied. 

So  man  lives  seventy  years.  The  first  thirty  are  his  human  years, 
which  are  soon  gone;  then  is  he  healthy,  merry,  works  with  pleas- 
ure, and  is  glad  of  his  life.  Then  follow  the  ass's  eighteen  years, 
when  one  burden  after  another  is  laid  on  him;  he  has  to  carry  the 
com  which  feeds  others,  and  blows  and  kicks  are  the  reward  of  his 
faithful  services.  Then  come  the  dog's  twelve  years,  when  he  hes  in 
the  comer,  and  growls  and  has  no  longer  any  teeth  to  bite  with, 
and  when  this  time  is  over  the  monkey's  ten  years  form  the  end. 
Then  man  is  weak-headed  and  fooHsh,  does  silly  things,  and  be- 
comes the  jest  of  the  children. 


The  Twelve  Apostles 


Three  hundred  years  before  the  birth  of  the  Lord  Christ,  there 
lived  a  mother  who  had  twelve  sons,  but  was  so  poor  and  needy 
that  she  no  longer  knew  how  she  was  to  keep  them  alive  at  all.  She 
prayed  to  God  daily  that  He  would  grant  that  all  her  sons  might  be 
on  the  earth  with  the  Redeemer  who  was  promised.  When  her  ne- 
cessity became  still  greater  she  sent  one  of  them  after  the  other  out 
into  the  world  to  seek  bread  for  her. 

The  eldest  was  called  Peter,  and  he  went  out  and  had  already 
walked  a  long  way,  a  whole  day's  journey,  when  he  came  into  a 
great  forest.  He  sought  for  a  way  out,  but  could  find  none,  and 
went  farther  and  farther  astray,  and  at  the  same  time  felt  such 
great  hunger  that  he  could  scarcely  stand.  At  length  he  became  so 
weak  that  he  was  forced  to  lie  down,  and  he  believed  death  to  be  at 
hand.  Suddenly  there  stood  beside  him  a  small  boy  who  shone  with 
brightness,  and  was  as  beautiful  and  kind  as  an  angel.  The  child 


Faithful  John  417 

smote  his  little  hands  together,  until  Peter  was  forced  to  look  up 
and  saw  him.  Then  the  child  said,  "Why  art  thou  sitting  there  in 
such  trouble?"  "Alas!"  answered  Peter,  "I  am  going  about  the 
world  seeking  bread.  That  I  may  yet  see  the  dear  Saviour  who  is 
promised,  that  is  my  greatest  desire."  The  child  said,  "Come  with 
me,  and  thy  wish  shall  be  fulfilled." 

He  took  poor  Peter  by  the  hand,  and  led  him  between  some  clifiFs 
to  a  great  cavern.  When  they  entered  it,  everything  was  shining 
with  gold,  silver,  and  crystal,  and  in  the  midst  of  it  twelve  cradles 
were  standing  side  by  side.  Then  said  the  little  angel,  "Lie  down  in 
the  first,  and  sleep  a  while,  I  will  rock  thee."  Peter  did  so,  and  the 
angel  sang  to  him  and  rocked  him  until  he  was  asleep.  And  when 
he  was  asleep,  the  second  brother  came  also,  guided  thither  by  his 
guardian  angel,  and  he  was  rocked  to  sleep  like  the  first,  and  thus 
came  the  others,  one  after  the  other,  until  all  twelve  lay  there  sleep- 
ing in  the  golden  cradles.  They  slept,  however,  three  hundred 
years,  until  the  night  when  the  Savioiur  of  the  world  was  bom. 
Then  they  awoke,  and  were  with  him  on  earth,  and  were  called  the 
twelve  apostles. 


Faithful  John 


Thebe  was  once  an  old  King,  who,  having  fallen  sick,  thought  to 
himself,  "This  is  very  likely  my  death-bed  on  which  I  am  lying." 

Then  he  said,  "Let  Faithful  John  be  sent  for." 

Faithful  John  was  his  best-beloved  servant,  and  was  so  called  be- 
cause he  had  served  the  King  faithfully  all  his  life  long.  When  he 
came  near  the  bed,  the  King  said  to  him,  "Faithful  John,  I  feel  my 
end  drawing  near,  and  my  only  care  is  for  my  son;  he  is  yet  of  ten- 
der years,  and  does  not  always  know  how  to  shape  his  conduct;  and 
unless  you  promise  me  to  instruct  him  in  all  his  actions  and  be  a 
true  foster-father  to  him,  I  shall  not  be  able  to  close  my  eyes  in 
peace." 

Then  answered  Faithful  John,  "I  will  never  forsake  him,  and  will 
serve  him  faithfully,  even  though  it  should  cost  me  my  life." 

And  the  old  King  said,  "Then  I  die,  being  of  good  cheer  and  at 
peace."  And  he  went  on  to  say,  "After  my  death,  you  must  lead  him 
through  the  whole  castle,  into  all  the  chambers,  halls,  and  vaults, 


4i8  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

and  show  him  the  treasures  that  in  them  lie;  but  the  last  chamber 
in  the  long  gallery,  in  which  lies  hidden  the  picture  of  the  Princess 
of  the  Golden  Palace,  you  must  not  show  him.  If  he  were  to  see 
that  picture,  he  would  directly  fall  into  so  great  a  love  for  her,  that 
he  would  faint  with  the  strength  of  it,  and  afterwards  for  her  sake 
run  into  great  dangers;  so  you  must  guard  him  well." 

And  as  Faithful  John  gave  him  his  hand  upon  it,  the  old  King  be- 
came still  and  silent,  laid  his  head  upon  the  pillow,  and  died. 

When  the  old  King  was  laid  in  the  grave,  Faithful  John  told  the 
young  King  what  he  had  promised  to  his  father  on  his  death-bed, 
and  said,  "And  I  will  certainly  hold  to  my  promise  and  be  faithful 
to  you,  as  I  was  faithful  to  him,  even  though  it  should  cost  me  my 
Mfe." 

When  the  days  of  mourning  were  at  an  end,  Faithful  John  said  to 
the  Prince,  *lt  is  now  time  that  you  should  see  your  inheritance;  I 
will  show  you  all  the  paternal  castle." 

Then  he  led  him  over  all  the  place,  upstairs  and  downstairs,  and 
showed  him  all  the  treasinres  and  the  splendid  chambers;  one  cham- 
ber only  he  did  not  open,  that  in  which  the  perilous  picture  hung. 
Now  the  picture  was  so  placed  that  when  the  door  opened  it  was 
the  first  thing  to  be  seen,  and  was  so  wonderfully  painted  that  it 
seemed  to  breathe  and  move,  and  in  the  whole  world  was  there 
nothing  more  lovely  or  more  beautiful. 

The  young  King  noticed  how  Faithful  John  always  passed  by  this 
one  door,  and  asked,  "Why  do  you  not  undo  this  door?"  "There  is 
something  inside  that  would  terrify  you,"  answered  he. 

But  the  King  answered,  "I  have  seen  the  whole  castle,  and  I  will 
know  what  is  in  here  also."  And  he  went  forward  and  tried  to  open 
the  door  by  force. 

Then  Faithful  John  called  him  back,  and  said,  "I  promised  your 
father  on  his  death-bed  that  you  should  not  see  what  is  in  that 
room;  it  might  bring  great  misfortune  on  you  and  me  were  I  to 
break  my  promise." 

But  the  young  King  answered,  "I  shall  be  undone  if  I  do  not  go 
inside  that  room;  I  shall  have  no  peace  day  or  night  until  I  have 
seen  it  with  these  eyes;  and  I  will  not  move  from  this  place  until 
you  have  unlocked  it." 

Then  Faithful  John  saw  there  was  no  help  for  it,  and  he  chose 
out  the  key  from  the  big  bunch  with  a  heavy  heart  and  many  sighs. 
When  the  door  was  opened  he  walked  in  first,  and  thought  that  by 
standing  in  front  of  the  King  he  might  hide  the  picture  from  him, 
but  that  was  no  good,  the  King  stood  on  tiptoe,  and  looked  over  his 


Faithful  John  419 

shoulder.  And  when  he  saw  the  image  of  the  lady  that  was  so  won- 
derfully beautiful,  and  so  glittering  with  gold  and  jewels,  he  fell  on 
the  ground  powerless.  Faithful  John  helped  him  up,  took  him  to  his 
bed,  and  thought  with  sorrow,  "Ah  mel  the  evil  has  come  to  pass; 
what  will  become  of  us?" 

Then  he  strengthened  the  King  with  wine,  until  he  came  to  him- 
self. The  first  words  that  he  said  were,  "Oh,  the  beautiful  picture! 
Whose  portrait  is  it?"  "It  is  the  portrait  of  the  Princess  of  the 
Golden  Palace,"  answered  Faithful  John. 

Then  the  King  said,  "My  love  for  her  is  so  great  that  if  all  the 
leaves  of  the  forest  were  tongues  they  could  not  utter  it!  I  stake  my 
life  on  the  chance  of  obtaining  her,  and  you,  my  Faithful  John, 
must  stand  by  me." 

The  faithful  servant  considered  for  a  long  time  how  the  business 
should  be  begun;  it  seemed  to  him  that  it  would  be  a  difficult  mat- 
ter to  come  at  just  a  sight  of  the  Princess.  At  last  he  thought  out  a 
way,  and  said  to  the  King, 

"All  that  she  has  about  her  is  of  gold— tables,  chairs,  dishes, 
drinldng-cups,  bowls,  and  all  the  household  furniture;  in  your  treas- 
ury are  five  tons  of  gold,  let  the  goldsmiths  of  yom*  kingdom  work  it 
up  into  all  kinds  of  vessels  and  implements,  into  all  kinds  of  birds, 
and  wild  creatures,  and  wonderful  beasts,  such  as  may  please  her; 
then  we  will  carry  them  oflF  with  us,  and  go  and  seek  our  fortime." 

The  King  had  all  the  goldsmiths  fetched,  and  they  worked  day 
and  night,  until  at  last  some  splendid  things  were  got  ready.  When 
a  ship  had  been  loaded  with  them.  Faithful  John  put  on  the  garb  of 
a  merchant,  and  so  did  the  King,  so  as  the  more  completely  to  dis- 
guise themselves.  Then  they  journeyed  over  the  sea,  and  went  so 
far  that  at  last  they  came  to  the  city  where  the  Princess  of  the 
Golden  Palace  dwelt. 

Faithful  John  told  the  King  to  stay  in  the  ship,  and  to  wait  for 
him.  "Perhaps,"  said  he,  *T  shall  bring  the  Princess  back  with  me, 
so  take  care  that  everything  is  in  order;  let  the  golden  vessels  be 
placed  about,  and  the  whole  ship  be  adorned." 

Then  he  gathered  together  in  his  apron  some  of  the  gold  things, 
one  of  each  kind,  landed,  and  went  up  to  the  royal  castle.  And 
when  he  reached  the  courtyard  of  the  castle  there  stood  by  the  well 
a  pretty  maiden,  who  had  two  golden  pails  in  her  hand,  and  she 
was  drawing  water  with  them;  and  as  she  turned  round  to  carry 
them  away  she  saw  the  strange  man,  and  asked  him  who  he  was. 

He  answered,  "I  am  a  merchant,"  and  opened  his  apron,  and  let 
her  look  within  it. 


420  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

"Ah,  what  beautiful  things!"  cried  she,  and  setting  down  her 
pails,  she  turned  the  golden  toys  over,  and  looked  at  them  one  after 
another. 

Then  she  said,  "The  Princess  must  see  these;  she  takes  so  much 
pleasure  in  gold  things  that  she  wiU  buy  them  aU  from  you."  Then 
she  took  him  by  the  hand  and  led  him  in,  for  she  was  the  chamber- 
maid. 

When  the  Princess  saw  the  golden  wares  she  was  very  pleased, 
and  said,  "All  these  are  so  finely  worked  that  I  should  like  to  buy 
them  of  you." 

But  the  Faithful  John  said,  "I  am  only  the  servant  of  a  rich  mer- 
chant, and  what  I  have  here  is  nothing  to  what  my  master  has  in 
the  ship— the  cunningest  and  costliest  things  that  ever  were  made  of 
gold." 

The  Princess  then  wanted  it  all  to  be  brought  to  her;  but  he  said, 
"That  would  take  up  many  days;  so  great  is  the  number  of  them, 
and  so  much  space  would  they  occupy  that  there  would  not  be 
enough  room  for  them  in  your  house." 

But  the  Princess's  curiosity  and  fancy  grew  so  much  that  at  last 
she  said,  "Lead  me  to  the  ship;  I  will  go  and  see  your  master's 
treasures." 

Then  Faithful  John  led  her  to  the  ship  joyfully,  and  the  King, 
when  he  saw  that  her  beauty  was  even  greater  than  the  picture  had 
set  forth,  felt  his  heart  leap  at  the  sight.  Then  she  climbed  up  into 
the  ship,  and  the  King  received  her.  Faithful  John  stayed  by  the 
steersman,  and  gave  orders  for  the  ship  to  push  off,  saying,  "Spread 
all  sail,  that  she  may  fly  like  a  bird  in  the  air." 

So  the  King  showed  her  all  the  golden  things,  each  separately— 
the  dishes,  the  bowls,  the  birds,  the  wild  creatures,  and  the  wonder- 
ful beasts.  Many  hours  were  passed  in  looking  at  them  all,  and  in 
her  pleasure  the  Princess  never  noticed  that  the  ship  was  moving 
onwards.  When  she  had  examined  the  last,  she  thanked  the  mer- 
chant, and  prepared  to  return  home;  but  when  she  came  to  the  ship's 
side,  she  saw  that  they  were  on  the  high  seas,  far  from  land,  and 
speeding  on  imder  full  sail. 

"Ahl"  cried  she,  full  of  terror,  'T  am  betrayed  and  carried  off  by 
this  merchant.  Oh  that  I  had  died  rather  than  have  fallen  into  his 
power!" 

But  the  King  took  hold  of  her  hand,  and  said,  "No  merchant  am 
I,  but  a  King,  and  no  baser  of  birth  than  thyself;  it  is  because  of  my 
over-mastering  love  for  thee  that  I  have  carried  thee  off  by  cun- 
ning. The  first  time  I  saw  thy  picture  I  fell  fainting  to  the  earth." 


Faithful  John  421 

When  the  Princess  of  the  Golden  Palace  heard  this  she  became 
more  trustful,  and  her  heart  inclined  favorably  towards  him,  so  that 
she  willingly  consented  to  become  his  wife. 

It  happened,  however,  as  they  were  still  journeying  on  the  open 
sea,  that  Faithful  John,  as  he  sat  in  the  forepart  of  the  ship  and 
made  music,  caught  sight  of  three  ravens  in  the  air  flying  overhead. 
Then  he  stopped  playing,  and  Ustened  to  what  they  said  one  to  an- 
other, for  he  understood  them  quite  well.  The  first  one  cried,  "Ay, 
there  goes  the  Princess  of  the  Golden  Palace." 

"Yes,"  answered  the  second;  "but  he  has  not  got  her  safe  yet." 

And  the  third  said,  "He  has  her,  though;  she  sits  beside  him  in 
the  ship." 

Then  the  first  one  spoke  again,  "What  does  that  avail  him?  When 
they  come  on  land  a  fox-red  horse  will  spring  towards  them;  then 
will  the  King  try  to  mount  him;  and  if  he  does,  the  horse  will  rise 
with  him  into  the  air,  so  that  he  will  never  see  his  bride  again." 

The  second  raven  asked,  "Is  there  no  remedy?" 

"Oh  yes;  if  another  man  mounts  quickly,  and  takes  the  pistol  out 
of  the  holster  and  shoots  the  horse  dead  with  it,  he  will  save  the 
young  King.  But  who  knows  that?  and  he  that  knows  it  and  does  it 
will  become  stone  from  toe  to  knee." 

Then  said  the  second,  "I  know  further,  that  if  the  horse  should 
be  killed,  the  young  King  will  not  even  then  be  smre  of  his  bride. 
When  they  arrive  at  the  castle  there  will  lie  a  wrought  bride-shirt 
in  a  dish,  and  it  will  seem  all  woven  of  gold  and  silver,  but  it  is  re- 
ally of  sulphur  and  pitch,  and  if  he  puts  it  on  it  will  bmn  him  to  the 
marrow  of  his  bones." 

The  third  raven  said,  'Is  there  no  remedy?" 

"Oh  yes,"  answered  the  second;  "if  another  man  with  gloves  on 
picks  up  the  shirt,  and  throws  it  into  the  fire,  so  that  it  is  consmned, 
then  is  the  young  King  delivered.  But  what  avails  that?  He  who 
knows  it  and  does  it  will  be  tiimed  into  stone  from  his  heart  to  his 
knee." 

Then  spoke  the  third,  "I  know  yet  more,  that  even  when  the 
bride-shirt  is  burnt  up  the  King  is  not  sure  of  his  bride;  when  at  the 
wedding  the  dance  begins,  and  the  young  Queen  dances,  she  will 
suddenly  grow  pale  and  fall  to  the  earth  as  if  she  were  dead,  and 
unless  some  one  lifts  her  up  and  takes  three  drops  of  blood  from 
her  right  breast,  she  will  die.  But  he  that  knows  this  and  does  this 
will  become  stone  from  the  crown  of  his  head  to  the  sole  of  his 
foot." 

When  the  ravens  had  spoken  thus  among  themselves  they  flew 


422  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

away.  Faithful  John  had  understood  it  all,  and  from  that  time  he 
remained  quiet  and  sad,  for  he  thought  to  himself  that  were  he  to 
conceal  what  he  had  heard  from  his  master,  misfortune  would  be- 
fall; and  were  he  to  reveal  it  his  own  life  would  be  sacrificed.  At 
last,  however,  he  said  within  himself,  "I  will  save  my  master,  though 
I  myself  should  perish!" 

So  when  they  came  on  land,  it  happened  just  as  the  ravens  had 
foretold,  there  sprang  forward  a  splendid  fox -red  horse. 

"Come  on  I"  said  the  King,  'Tie  shall  carry  me  to  the  castle,"  and 
was  going  to  mount,  when  Faithful  John  passed  before  him  and 
mounted  quickly,  drew  the  pistol  out  of  the  holster,  and  shot  the 
horse  dead. 

Then  the  other  servants  of  the  King  cried  out  (for  they  did  not 
wish  well  to  Faithful  John),  "How  shameful  to  kill  that  beautiful 
animal  that  was  to  have  carried  the  King  to  his  castle."  But  the 
King  said,  "Hold  your  tongues,  and  let  him  be;  he  is  my  Faithful 
John;  he  knows  what  is  the  good  of  it." 

Then  they  went  up  to  the  castle,  and  there  stood  in  the  hall  a 
dish,  and  the  wrought  bride-shirt  that  lay  on  it  seemed  as  if  of  gold 
and  silver.  The  young  King  went  up  to  it  and  was  going  to  put  it 
on,  but  Faithful  John  pushed  him  away,  picked  it  up  with  his 
gloved  hands,  threw  it  quickly  on  the  fire,  and  there  let  it  burn. 

The  other  servants  began  grumbling  again,  and  said,  "Look,  he  is 
even  burning  up  the  King's  bridal  shirt!"  But  the  young  King  said, 
"Who  knows  but  that  there  may  be  a  good  reason  for  it?  Let  him 
be,  he  is  my  Faithful  John." 

Then  the  wedding  feast  was  held;  and  the  bride  led  the  dance; 
Faithful  John  watched  her  carefully,  and  all  at  once  she  grew  pale 
and  fell  down  as  if  she  were  dead.  Then  he  went  quickly  to  her, 
and  carried  her  into  a  chamber  hard  by,  laid  her  down,  and  kneel- 
ing, took  three  drops  of  blood  from  her  right  breast.  Immediately 
she  drew  breath  again  and  raised  herself  up,  but  the  young  King 
vwtnessing  all,  and  not  knowing  why  Faithful  John  had  done  this, 
grew  very  angry,  and  cried  out.  "Tbrow  liim  into  prison!" 

The  next  morning  Faithful  John  was  condemned  to  death  and  led 
to  the  gallows,  and  as  he  stood  there  ready  to  suflFer,  he  said,  "He 
who  is  about  to  die  is  permitted  to  speak  once  before  his  end;  may 
I  claim  that  right?" 

"Yes,"  answered  the  King,  "it  is  granted  to  you." 

Then  said  Faithful  John,  "I  have  been  condemned  imjustly,  for  I 
have  always  been  faithful,"  and  he  related  how  he  had  heard  on  the 


Faithful  John  423 

sea  voyage  the  talk  of  the  ravens,  and  how  he  had  done  everything 
in  order  to  save  his  master. 

Then  cried  the  King,  "O  my  Faithful  John,  pardon!  pardon!  Lead 
him  down!"  But  Faithful  John,  as  he  spoke  the  last  words,  fell  life- 
less, and  became  stone. 

The  King  and  Queen  had  great  grief  because  of  this,  and  the 
King  said,  "Ah,  how  could  I  have  evil-rewarded  such  faithfulness!" 
and  he  caused  the  stone  image  to  be  lifted  up  and  put  to  stand  in 
his  sleeping-room  by  the  side  of  his  bed.  And  as  often  as  he  saw  it 
he  wept  and  said,  "Would  that  I  could  bring  thee  back  to  hfe,  my 
Faithful  John!" 

After  some  time  the  Queen  bore  twins— two  little  sons— that  grew 
and  thrived,  and  were  the  joy  of  their  parents.  One  day,  when  the 
Queen  was  in  church,  the  two  children  were  sitting  and  playing 
with  their  father,  and  he  gazed  at  the  stone  image  full  of  sadness, 
sighed,  and  cried,  "Oh  that  I  could  bring  thee  back  to  life,  my 
Faithful  John!" 

Then  the  stone  began  to  speak,  and  said,  "Yes,  thou  canst  bring 
me  back  to  life  again,  if  thou  wilt  bestow  therefor  thy  best-be- 
loved." 

Then  cried  the  King,  "All  that  I  have  in  the  world  will  I  give  up 
for  thee!" 

The  stone  went  on  to  say,  'If  thou  wilt  cut  off  the  heads  of  thy 
two  children  with  thy  own  hand,  and  besmear  me  with  their  blood, 
I  shall  receive  life  again." 

The  King  was  horror-struck  at  the  thought  that  he  mvist  put  his 
beloved  children  to  death,  but  he  remembered  aU  John's  faith- 
fulness, and  how  he  had  died  for  him,  and  he  drew  his  sword  and 
cut  off  his  children's  heads  with  his  own  hand. 

And  when  he  had  besmeared  the  stone  with  their  blood,  life  re- 
turned to  it,  and  Faithful  John  stood  alive  and  well  before  him;  and 
he  said  to  the  King,  "Thy  faithfulness  shall  not  be  unrewarded," 
and,  taking  up  the  heads  of  the  children,  he  set  them  on  again,  and 
besmeared  the  wounds  with  their  blood,  upon  which  in  a  moment 
they  were  whole  again,  and  jumped  about,  and  went  on  playing  as 
if  nothing  had  happened  to  them. 

Now  was  the  King  full  of  joy;  and  when  he  saw  the  Queen  com- 
ing he  put  the  Faithful  John  and  the  two  children  in  a  great  chest. 
When  she  came  in  he  said  to  her,  "Hast  thou  prayed  in  church?" 

"Yes,"  answered  she,  'T^ut  I  was  thinking  all  the  while  of  Faithful 
John,  and  how  he  came  to  such  great  misfortune  through  us." 


424  Grimin*s  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

"Then,"  said  he,  "dear  wife,  we  can  give  him  life  again,  but  it 
will  cost  us  both  our  little  sons,  whom  we  must  sacrifice." 

The  Queen  grew  pale  and  sick  at  heart,  but  said,  "We  owe  it 
him,  because  of  his  great  faithfulness." 

Then  the  King  rejoiced  because  she  thought  as  he  did,  and  he 
went  and  unlocked  the  chest  and  took  out  the  children  and  Faithful 
John,  and  said,  "God  be  praised,  he  is  delivered,  and  our  little  sons 
are  ours  again";  and  he  related  to  her  how  it  had  come  to  pass. 

After  that  they  all  Hved  together  happily  to  the  end  of  their  Hves. 


The  Six  Swans 


Once  a  King  was  hunting  in  a  great  wood,  and  he  pursued  a  wild 
animal  so  eagerly  that  none  of  his  people  could  follow  him.  When 
evening  came  he  stood  still,  and  looking  round  him  he  found  that 
he  had  lost  his  way;  and  seeking  a  path,  he  found  none.  Then  all  at 
once  he  saw  an  old  woman  with  a  nodding  head  coming  up  to  him; 
and  it  was  a  witch. 

"My  good  woman,"  said  he,  "can  you  show  me  the  way  out  of 
the  wood?" 

"Oh  yes,  my  lord  King,"  answered  she,  "certainly  I  can;  but  I 
must  make  a  condition,  and  if  you  do  not  fulfill  it,  you  will  never 
get  out  of  the  wood  again,  but  die  there  of  hunger." 

"What  is  the  condition?"  asked  the  King. 

"I  have  a  daughter,"  said  the  old  woman,  "who  is  as  fair  as  any 
in  the  world,  and  if  you  will  take  her  for  your  bride,  and  make  her 
Queen,  I  will  show  you  the  way  out  of  the  wood." 

The  King  consented,  because  of  the  difiBculty  he  was  in,  and  the 
old  woman  led  him  into  her  little  house,  and  there  her  daughter 
was  sitting  by  the  fire. 

She  received  the  King  just  as  if  she  had  been  expecting  him,  and 
though  he  saw  that  she  was  very  beautiful,  she  did  not  please 
him,  and  he  could  not  look  at  her  vidthout  an  inward  shudder.  Nev- 
ertheless, he  took  the  maiden  before  him  on  his  horse,  and  the  old 
woman  showed  him  the  way,  and  soon  he  was  in  his  royal  castle 
again,  where  the  wedding  was  held. 

The  King  had  been  married  before,  and  his  first  wife  had  left 
seven  children,  six  boys  and  one  girl,  whom  he  loved  better  than  all 


The  Six  Swans  425 

the  world,  and  as  lie  was  afraid  the  step-mother  might  not  behave 
well  to  them,  and  perhaps  would  do  them  some  mischief,  he  took 
them  to  a  lonely  castle  standing  in  the  middle  of  a  wood.  There 
they  remained  hidden,  for  the  road  to  it  was  so  hard  to  find  that  the 
King  himself  could  not  have  found  it,  had  it  not  been  for  a  clew  of 
yarn,  possessing  wonderful  properties,  that  a  v^dse  woman  had 
given  him;  when  he  threw  it  down  before  him,  it  unrolled  itself  and 
showed  him  the  way. 

And  the  King  went  so  often  to  see  his  dear  children,  that  the 
Queen  was  displeased  at  his  absence;  and  she  became  curious  and 
wanted  to  know  what  he  went  out  into  the  wood  for  so  often  alone. 
She  bribed  his  servants  with  much  money,  and  they  showed  her  the 
secret,  and  told  her  of  the  clew  of  yarn,  which  alone  could  point 
out  the  way;  then  she  gave  herself  no  rest  until  she  had  found  out 
where  the  King  kept  the  clew,  and  then  she  made  some  Uttle  white 
silk  shirts,  and  sewed  a  charm  in  each,  as  she  had  learned  v^dtch- 
craft  of  her  mother.  And  once  when  the  King  had  ridden  to  the 
hunt,  she  took  the  little  shirts  and  went  into  the  wood,  and  the  clew 
of  yarn  showed  her  the  way.  The  children  seeing  some  one  in  the 
distance,  thought  it  was  their  dear  father  coming  to  see  them,  and 
came  jumping  for  joy  to  meet  him.  Then  the  wicked  Queen  threw 
one  of  the  little  shirts  over  each,  and  as  soon  as  the  shirts  touched 
their  bodies,  they  were  changed  into  swans,  and  flew  away  through 
the  wood.  So  the  Queen  went  home  very  pleased  to  think  she  had 
got  rid  of  her  step-children;  but  the  maiden  had  not  run  out  v^dth 
her  brothers,  and  so  the  Queen  knew  nothing  about  her. 

The  next  day  the  King  went  to  see  his  children,  but  he  foimd 
nobody  but  his  daughter.  "Where  are  thy  brothers?"  asked  the 
King. 

"Ah,  dear  father,"  answered  she,  "they  are  gone  away  and  have 
left  me  behind,"  and  then  she  told  him  how  she  had  seen  from  her 
window  her  brothers  in  the  guise  of  swans  fly  away  through  the 
wood,  and  she  showed  him  the  feathers  which  they  had  let  fall 
in  the  courtyard,  and  which  she  had  picked  up.  The  King  was 
grieved,  but  he  never  dreamt  that  it  was  the  Queen  who  had  done 
this  wicked  deed,  and  as  he  feared  lest  the  maiden  also  should  be 
stolen  away  from  him,  he  wished  to  take  her  away  with  him.  But 
she  was  afraid  of  the  step-mother,  and  begged  the  King  to  let  her 
remain  one  more  night  in  the  castle  in  the  wood. 

Then  she  said  to  herself,  "I  must  stay  here  no  longer,  but  go  and 
seek  for  my  brothers." 

And  when  the  night  came,  she  fled  away  and  went  straight  into 


426  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

the  wood.  She  went  on  all  that  night  and  the  next  day,  until  she 
could  go  no  longer  for  weariness.  At  last  she  saw  a  rude  hut,  and 
she  went  in  and  found  a  room  with  six  little  beds  in  it;  she  did  not 
dare  to  lie  down  in  one,  but  she  crept  under  one  and  lay  on  the 
hard  boards  and  wished  for  night.  When  it  was  near  the  time  of 
sun-setting  she  heard  a  rustling  sound,  and  saw  six  swans  come 
flying  in  at  the  window.  They  alighted  on  the  ground,  and  blew  at 
one  another  until  they  had  blown  all  their  feathers  oflF,  and  then 
they  stripped  off  their  swan-skin  as  if  it  had  been  a  shirt.  And  the 
maiden  looked  at  them  and  knew  them  for  her  brothers,  and  was 
very  glad,  and  crept  from  under  the  bed.  The  brothers  were  not 
less  glad  when  their  sister  appeared,  but  their  joy  did  not  last  long. 

"You  must  not  stay  here,"  said  they  to  her;  "this  is  a  robbers' 
haunt,  and  if  they  were  to  come  and  find  you  here,  they  would  kill 
you." 

"And  cannot  you  defend  me?"  asked  the  Httle  sister. 

"No,"  answered  they,  "for  we  can  only  get  rid  of  our  swan-skins 
and  keep  our  human  shape  every  evening  for  a  quarter  of  an  hour, 
but  after  that  we  must  be  changed  again  into  swans." 

Their  sister  wept  at  hearing  this,  and  said,  "Can  nothing  be  done 
to  set  you  free?" 

"Oh  no,"  answered  they,  "the  work  would  be  too  hard  for  you. 
For  six  whole  years  you  would  be  obliged  never  to  speak  or  laugh, 
and  make  during  that  time  six  little  shirts  out  of  aster-flowers.  If 
you  were  to  let  fall  a  single  word  before  the  work  was  ended,  all 
would  be  of  no  good." 

And  just  as  the  brothers  had  finished  telling  her  this,  the  quarter 
of  an  hour  came  to  an  end,  and  they  changed  into  swans  and  flew 
out  of  the  window. 

But  the  maiden  made  up  her  mind  to  set  her  brothers  free,  even 
though  it  should  cost  her  her  fife.  She  left  the  hut,  and  going  into 
the  middle  of  the  wood,  she  climbed  a  tree,  and  there  passed  the 
night.  The  next  morning  she  set  to  work  and  gathered  asters  and 
began  sewing  them  together:  as  for  speaking,  there  was  no  one  to 
speak  to,  and  as  for  laughing,  she  had  no  mind  to  it;  so  she  sat  on 
and  looked  at  nothing  but  her  work. 

When  she  had  been  going  on  like  this  for  a  long  time,  it  hap- 
pened that  the  King  of  that  country  went  a-hunting  in  the  wood, 
and  some  of  his  huntsmen  came  up  to  the  tree  in  which  the  maiden 
sat.  They  called  out  to  her,  saying,  "Who  art  thou?"  But  she  gave 
no  answer.  "Come  down,"  cried  they;  "we  will  do  thee  no  harm." 
But  she  only  shook  her  head.  And  when  they  tormented  her  further 


The  Six  Swans  427 

with  questions  she  threw  down  to  them  her  gold  necklace,  hoping 
they  could  be  content  with  that.  But  they  would  not  leave  off,  so 
she  threw  down  to  them  her  girdle,  and  when  that  was  no  good, 
her  garters,  and  one  after  another  everything  she  had  on  and  could 
possibly  spare,  until  she  had  nothing  left  but  her  smock.  But  aU  was 
no  good,  the  huntsmen  would  not  be  put  off  any  longer,  and  they 
climbed  the  tree,  carried  the  maiden  off,  and  brought  her  to  the 
King. 

The  King  asked,  "Who  art  thou?  What  wert  thou  doing  in  the 
tree?"  But  she  answered  nothing.  He  spoke  to  her  in  all  the  lan- 
guages he  knew,  but  she  remained  dimib:  but,  being  very  beauti- 
ful, the  King  inclined  to  her,  and  he  felt  a  great  love  rise  up  in  his 
heart  towards  her;  and  casting  his  mantle  round  her,  he  put  her  be- 
fore him  on  his  horse  and  brought  her  to  his  castle.  Then  he  caused 
rich  clothing  to  be  put  upon  her,  and  her  beauty  shone  as  bright  as 
the  morning,  but  no  word  would  she  utter.  He  seated  her  by  his 
side  at  table,  and  her  modesty  and  gentle  mien  so  pleased  him,  that 
he  said,  "This  maiden  I  choose  for  wife,  and  no  other  in  all  the 
world,"  and  accordingly  after  a  few  days  they  were  married. 

But  the  King  had  a  wicked  mother,  who  was  displeased  with  the 
marriage,  and  spoke  ill  of  the  young  Queen.  "Who  knows  where 
the  maid  can  have  come  from?"  said  she,  "and  not  able  to  speak  a 
wordl  She  is  not  worthy  of  a  kingi" 

After  a  year  had  passed,  and  the  Queen  brought  her  first  child 
into  the  world,  the  old  woman  carried  it  away,  and  marked  the 
Queen's  mouth  with  blood  as  she  lay  sleeping.  Then  she  went  to 
the  King  and  declared  that  his  wife  was  an  eater  of  human  flesh. 
The  King  would  not  believe  such  a  thing,  and  ordered  that  no  one 
should  do  her  any  harm.  And  the  Queen  went  on  quietly  sevwng 
the  shirts  and  caring  for  nothing  else. 

The  next  time  that  a  fine  boy  was  bom,  the  wicked  step-mother 
used  the  same  deceit,  but  the  King  would  give  no  credence  to  her 
words,  for  he  said,  "She  is  too  tender  and  good  to  do  any  such 
thing,  and  if  she  were  only  not  dimib,  and  could  justify  herself, 
then  her  innocence  would  be  as  clear  as  day." 

When  for  the  third  time  the  old  woman  stole  away  the  new-bom 
child  and  accused  the  Queen,  who  was  unable  to  say  a  word  in  her 
defense,  the  King  could  do  no  other  but  give  her  up  to  justice,  and 
she  was  sentenced  to  suffer  death  by  fire. 

The  day  on  which  her  sentence  was  to  be  carried  out  was  the 
very  last  one  of  the  sixth  year  of  the  years  during  which  she  had 
neither  spoken  nor  laughed,  to  free  her  dear  brothers  from  the  evil 


428  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

spell.  The  six  shirts  were  ready,  aU  except  one  which  wanted  the 
left  sleeve.  And  when  she  was  led  to  the  pile  of  wood,  she  carried 
the  six  shirts  on  her  arm,  and  when  she  mounted  the  pile  and  the 
fire  was  about  to  be  kindled,  all  at  once  she  cried  out  aloud,  for 
there  were  six  swans  coming  flying  through  the  air;  and  she  saw 
that  her  deliverance  was  near,  and  her  heart  beat  for  joy.  The 
swans  came  close  up  to  her  with  rushing  wings,  and  stooped  round 
her,  so  that  she  could  throw  the  shirts  over  them;  and  when  that 
had  been  done  the  swan-skins  fell  ofiF  them,  and  her  brothers  stood 
before  her  in  their  own  bodies  quite  safe  and  sound;  but  as  one 
shirt  wanted  the  left  sleeve,  so  the  youngest  brother  had  a  swan's 
wing  instead  of  a  left  arm. 

They  embraced  and  kissed  each  other,  and  the  Queen  went  up  to 
the  King,  who  looked  on  full  of  astonishment,  and  began  to  speak 
to  him  and  to  say,  'T)earest  husband,  now  I  may  dare  to  speak  and 
tell  you  that  I  am  innocent,  and  have  been  falsely  accused,"  and  she 
related  to  him  the  treachery  of  the  step-mother,  who  had  taken 
away  the  three  children  and  hidden  them.  And  she  was  reconciled 
to  the  King  with  great  joy,  and  the  wicked  step-mother  was  bound 
to  the  stake  on  the  pile  of  wood  and  burnt  to  ashes. 

And  the  King  and  Queen  Uved  many  years  with  their  six  brothers 
in  peace  and  joy. 


The  Seven  Ravens 

A  MAN  had  seven  sons,  but  not  a  single  daughter.  This  made  both 
him  and  his  wife  very  unhappy.  At  last  a  daughter  was  bom,  to 
their  great  joy;  but  the  child  was  very  small  and  slight,  and  so  weak 
that  they  feared  it  would  die.  So  the  father  sent  his  sons  to  the 
spring  to  fetch  water  that  he  might  baptize  her. 

Each  of  the  boys  ran  in  great  haste  to  be  the  first  to  draw  the 
water  for  their  little  sister's  baptism,  but  in  the  struggle  to  be  first 
they  let  the  pitcher  fall  into  the  well. 

Then  they  stood  still  and  knew  not  what  to  do;  not  one  of  them 
dared  to  venture  home  without  the  water.  As  the  time  went  on  and 
they  did  not  return,  the  father  became  very  impatient,  and  said,  "I 
suppose  in  the  midst  of  their  play  they  have  forgotten  what  I  sent 
them  for,  the  careless  children." 

He  was  in  such  an  agony  lest  the  child  should  die  unbaptized 


The  Seven  Ravens  429 

that  he  exclaimed  thoughtlessly,  "I  wish  the  youngsters  were  all 
turned  into  ravens  I" 

The  words  were  scarcely  uttered  when  there  was  heard  a  rushing 
of  wings  in  the  air  over  his  head,  and  presently  seven  coal-black 
ravens  flew  over  the  house. 

The  father  could  not  recall  the  dreadful  words,  and  both  parents 
grieved  terribly  over  the  loss  of  their  seven  sons;  their  only  consola- 
tion now  was  the  little  daughter,  who  every  day  grew  stronger  and 
more  beautiful. 

For  a  long  time  the  maiden  was  not  told  that  she  had  brothers; 
her  parents  were  most  careful  to  avoid  all  mention  of  them.  But  one 
day  she  overheard  some  persons  talking,  and  they  said  that  no 
doubt  the  young  girl  was  very  beautiful,  but  that  there  must  have 
been  some  strange  cause  for  the  misfortxme  which  had  happened  to 
her  seven  brothers. 

Oh,  how  surprised  and  sad  she  felt  when  she  heard  this!  She 
went  at  once  to  her  father  and  mother  and  asked  them  if  she  really 
had  had  any  brothers,  and  what  had  become  of  them.  Then  her 
parents  dared  not  any  longer  keep  the  secret  from  her.  They  told 
her,  however,  that  it  was  the  decree  of  Heaven,  and  that  her  birth 
was  the  innocent  cause  of  all.  As  soon  as  she  was  alone  she  made  a 
firm  determination  that  she  would  try  to  break  the  enchantment  in 
which  her  brothers  were  held. 

She  had  neither  rest  nor  peace  till  she  had  made  up  her  mind  to 
leave  home  and  seek  her  brothers  and  set  them  free,  cost  what  it 
might. 

When  at  last  she  left  home,  she  took  nothing  with  her  but  a  little 
ring,  in  memory  of  her  parents,  a  loaf  of  bread,  a  jug  of  water,  and 
a  little  stool,  in  case  she  felt  tired. 

So  she  went  from  her  home,  and  traveled  further  and  further,  till 
she  came  to  the  end  of  the  world,  and  there  was  the  sun;  but  it  was 
so  hot  and  fierce  that  it  scorched  the  Httle  child,  and  she  ran  away 
in  such  a  hurry  that  she  ran  into  the  moon.  Here  it  was  quite  cold 
and  dismal,  and  she  heard  a  voice  say,  "I  smell  man's  flesh,"  which 
made  her  escape  from  the  moon  as  quickly  as  she  could,  and  at  last 
she  reached  the  stars. 

They  were  very  kind  and  friendly  to  her.  Each  of  the  stars  was 
seated  on  a  wonderful  chair,  and  the  Morning  Star  stood  up  and 
said,  "If  you  have  not  a  key  you  will  not  be  able  to  unlock  the  ice- 
berg in  which  your  brothers  are  shut  up." 

So  the  Morning  Star  gave  the  maiden  the  key,  and  told  hef  to 
wrap  it  up  carefully  in  her  little  handkerchief,  and  showed  her  the 


430  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

way  to  the  iceberg.  When  she  arrived  the  gate  was  closed;  she 
opened  her  handkerchief  to  take  out  the  key,  but  found  it  empty; 
she  had  forgotten  the  advice  of  the  kind  stars.  What  was  she  to  do 
now?  She  wished  to  rescue  her  brothers  and  had  no  key  to  the  ice- 
berg. 

At  last  the  good  little  sister  thought  she  would  put  her  finger  into 
the  lock  instead  of  a  key.  After  twisting  and  tinning  it  about,  which 
hurt  her  very  much,  she  happily  succeeded  in  opening  it,  and  im- 
mediately entered. 

Presently  a  Httle  dwarf  came  forward  to  meet  her,  and  said,  "My 
child,  what  are  you  seeking?"  '1  seek  my  brothers,  the  seven 
ravens,"  she  said.  *Trhe  seven  ravens  are  not  at  home,"  replied  the 
dwarf;  "but  if  you  would  Hke  to  wait  here  till  they  return,  pray  step 
in." 

Then  the  little  dwarf  took  the  maiden  to  the  room  where  supper 
was  prepared  for  the  seven  ravens,  on  seven  little  plates,  by  which 
stood  seven  little  cups  of  water. 

So  the  sister  ate  a  few  crumbs  from  each  plate  and  drank  a  httle 
draught  from  each  cup,  and  into  the  last  cup  she  let  fall  the  ring 
that  she  brought  from  home. 

Before  she  could  get  it  out  again  she  heard  the  rushing  of  wings 
in  the  air,  and  the  little  dwarf  said,  "Here  come  the  seven  Mr. 
Ravens  flying  home." 

Then  she  hid  herself  behind  the  door  to  see  and  hear  what  they 
would  do.  They  came  in  and  were  about  to  eat  their  supper,  but  as 
they  caught  sight  of  their  Uttle  cups  and  plates,  they  said  one  to  an- 
other: "Who  has  been  eating  from  my  httle  plate?"  "Who  has  been 
drinking  from  my  httle  cup?"  *Tt  has  been  touched  by  the  mouth  of 
a  human  being,"  cried  one;  "and,  look  here,  what  is  this?"  He  took 
up  his  cup  and  turned  it  over,  and  out  rolled  the  httle  ring,  which 
they  knew  had  once  belonged  to  their  father  and  mother. 

Then  said  the  eldest,  "Oh,  I  remember  that  ringl  Oh,  if  our  sister 
would  only  come  here,  we  should  be  freel"  The  maiden,  who  heard 
the  wish  from  behind  the  door,  came  forth  smihng,  and  stood  be- 
fore them. 

In  that  same  moment  the  seven  ravens  were  freed  from  the  en- 
chantment, and  became  seven  handsome  young  men.  Oh,  how  joy- 
fully they  aU  kissed  each  other  and  their  little  sister,  and  started  off 
at  once  in  great  happiness  to  their  parents  and  their  homel 


The  Twelve  Brothers 


Once  upon  a  time  there  lived  a  King  and  Queen  very  peacefully  to- 
gether; they  had  twelve  children,  all  boys. 

Now  the  King  said  to  the  Queen  one  day,  'If  our  thirteenth  child 
should  be  a  girl  the  twelve  boys  shall  die,  so  that  her  riches  may  be 
the  greater,  and  the  kingdom  fall  to  her  alone." 

Then  he  caused  twelve  coflBns  to  be  made;  and  they  were  jBlled 
with  shavings,  and  a  Httle  pillow  laid  in  each,  and  they  were 
brought  and  put  in  a  locked-up  room;  and  the  King  gave  the  key  to 
the  Queen,  and  told  her  to  say  nothing  about  it  to  any  one. 

But  the  mother  sat  the  whole  day  sorrowing,  so  that  her  youngest 
son,  who  never  left  her,  and  to  whom  she  had  given  the  Bible  name 
Benjamin,  said  to  her,  "Dear  mother,  why  are  you  so  sad?" 
"Dearest  child,"  answered  she,  "I  dare  not  tell  you." 

But  he  let  her  have  no  peace  until  she  went  and  unlocked  the 
room,  and  showed  him  the  twelve  cofl&ns  with  the  shavings  and  the 
Httle  pillows. 

Then  she  said,  "My  dear  Benjamin,  your  father  has  caused  these 
coflBns  to  be  made  for  you  and  your  eleven  brothers,  and  if  I  bring 
a  little  girl  into  the  world  you  are  all  to  be  put  to  death  together 
and  buried  therein."  And  she  wept  as  she  spoke,  and  her  Httle  son 
comforted  her  and  said,  "Weep  not,  dear  mother,  we  will  save  our- 
selves and  go  far  away." 

Then  she  answered,  "Yes,  go  with  your  eleven  brothers  out  into 
the  world,  and  let  one  of  you  always  sit  on  the  top  of  the  highest 
tree  that  can  be  found,  and  keep  watch  upon  the  tower  of  this  cas- 
tle. If  a  Httle  son  is  bom  I  will  put  out  a  white  flag,  and  then  you 
may  safely  venture  back  again;  but  if  it  is  a  Httle  daughter  I  will 
put  out  a  red  flag,  and  then  flee  away  as  fast  as  you  can,  and  the 
dear  God  watch  over  you.  Every  night  will  I  arise  and  pray  for  you 
—in  winter  that  you  may  have  a  fii-e  to  warm  yourselves  by,  and  in 
summer  that  you  may  not  languish  in  the  heat." 

After  that,  when  she  had  given  her  sons  her  blessing,  they  went 
away  out  into  the  wood.  One  after  another  kept  watch,  sitting  on 
the  highest  oak  tree,  looking  towards  the  tower.  When  eleven  days 
had  passed,  and  Benjamin's  turn  came,  he  saw  a  flag  put  out,  but  it 
was  not  white,  but  blood  red,  to  wain  them  that  they  were  to  die. 


432  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

When  the  brothers  knew  this  they  became  angry,  saying,  "Shall  we 
suffer  death  because  of  a  girl!  we  swear  to  be  revenged;  wherever 
we  find  a  girl  we  will  shed  her  blood." 

Then  they  went  deeper  into  the  wood;  and  in  the  middle,  where 
it  was  darkest,  they  foimd  a  little  enchanted  house,  standing  empty. 
Then  they  said,  **Here  will  we  dwell;  and  you,  Benjamin,  the 
yoimgest  and  weakest,  shall  stay  at  home  and  keep  house;  we 
others  will  go  abroad  and  purvey  food." 

Then  they  went  into  the  wood  and  caught  hares,  wild  roes,  birds, 
and  pigeons,  and  whatever  else  is  good  to  eat,  and  brought  them  to 
Benjamin  for  him  to  cook  and  make  ready  to  satisfy  their  hunger. 
So  they  lived  together  in  the  little  house  for  ten  years,  and  the  time 
did  not  seem  long. 

By  this  time  the  Queen's  Httle  daughter  was  growing  up;  she  had 
a  land  heart  and  a  beautiful  face,  and  a  golden  star  on  her  fore- 
head. 

Once  when  there  was  a  great  wash  she  saw  among  the  clothes 
twelve  shirts,  and  she  asked  her  mother,  "Whose  are  these  twelve 
shirts?  they  are  too  small  to  be  my  father  s."  Then  the  mother  an- 
swered with  a  sore  heart,  *T)ear  child,  they  belong  to  your  twelve 
brothers."  The  little  girl  said,  "Where  are  my  twelve  brothers?  I 
have  never  heard  of  them."  And  her  mother  answered,  "God  only 
knows  where  they  are  wandering  about  in  the  world." 

Then  she  led  the  little  girl  to  the  secret  room  and  unlocked  it, 
and  showed  her  the  twelve  coflBns  with  the  shavings  and  the  little 
pillows.  "These  coflfins,"  said  she,  "were  intended  for  your  twelve 
brothers,  but  they  went  away  far  from  home  when  you  were  bom," 
and  she  related  how  everything  had  come  to  pass.  Then  said  the 
little  girl,  "Dear  mother,  do  not  weep,  I  wiU  go  and  seek  my 
brothers." 

So  she  took  the  twelve  shirts  and  went  far  and  wide  in  the  great 
forest.  The  day  sped  on,  and  in  the  evening  she  came  to  the  en- 
chanted house.  She  went  in  and  found  a  youth,  who  asked, 
"Whence  do  you  come,  and  what  do  you  want?"  and  he  marveled 
at  her  beauty,  her  royal  garments,  and  the  star  on  her  forehead. 

Then  she  answered,  "I  am  a  King's  daughter,  and  I  seek  my 
twelve  brothers,  and  I  will  go  everywhere  under  the  blue  sky  until 
I  find  them."  And  she  showed  him  the  twelve  shirts  which  belonged 
to  them.  Then  Benjamin  saw  that  it  must  be  his  sister,  and  said,  "I 
am  Benjamin,  your  youngest  brother." 

And  she  began  weeping  for  joy,  and  Benjamin  also,  and  they 
kissed  and  cheered  each  other  with  great  love.  After  a  while  he 


The  Twelve  Brothers  433 

said,  'Dear  sister,  there  is  still  a  hindrance;  we  have  sworn  that  any 
maiden  that  we  meet  must  die,  as  it  was  because  of  a  maiden  that 
we  had  to  leave  our  kingdom." 

Then  she  said,  "1  wiU  willingly  die,  if  so  I  may  benefit  my  twelve 
brothers."  "No,"  answered  he,  "you  shall  not  die;  sit  down  under 
this  tub  imtil  the  eleven  brothers  come,  and  I  agree  with  them 
about  it."  She  did  so;  and  as  night  came  on  they  returned  from 
himting,  and  supper  was  ready. 

And  as  they  were  sitting  at  table  and  eating,  they  asked,  "What 
news?"  And  Benjamin  said,  "Don't  you  know  any?"  "No,"  answered 
they.  So  he  said,  "You  have  been  in  the  wood,  and  I  have  stayed  at 
home,  and  yet  I  know  more  than  you."  "Tell  usl"  cried  they. 

He  answered,  "Promise  me  that  the  first  maiden  we  see  shall  not 
be  put  to  death."  "Yes,  we  promise,"  cried  they  all,  "she  shall  have 
mercy;  tell  us  now." 

Then  he  said,  "Our  sister  is  here,"  and  lifted  up  the  tub,  and  the 
King's  daughter  came  forth  in  her  royal  garments  with  her  golden 
star  on  her  forehead,  and  she  seemed  so  beautiful,  delicate,  and 
sweet,  that  they  all  rejoiced,  and  fell  on  her  neck  and  kissed  her, 
and  loved  her  with  all  their  hearts. 

After  this  she  remained  with  Benjamin  in  the  house  and  helped 
him  with  the  work.  The  others  went  forth  into  the  woods  to  catch 
wild  animals,  does,  birds,  and  pigeons,  for  food  for  them  all,  and 
their  sister  and  Benjamin  took  care  that  all  was  made  ready  for 
them.  She  fetched  the  wood  for  cooking,  and  the  vegetables,  and 
watched  the  pots  on  the  fire,  so  that  supper  was  always  ready 
when  the  others  came  in.  She  kept  also  great  order  in  the  house, 
and  the  beds  were  always  beautifully  white  and  clean,  and  the 
brothers  were  contented,  and  lived  in  unity. 

One  day  the  two  got  ready  a  fine  feast,  and  when  they  were  all 
assembled  they  sat  down  and  ate  and  drank,  and  were  full  of  joy. 

Now  there  was  a  little  garden  belonging  to  the  enchanted  house, 
in  which  grew  twelve  lilies;  the  maiden,  thinking  to  please  her 
brothers,  went  out  to  gather  the  twelve  flowers,  meaning  to  give 
one  to  each  as  they  sat  at  meat.  But  as  she  broke  off  the  flowers,  in 
the  same  moment  the  brothers  were  changed  into  twelve  ravens, 
and  flew  over  the  wood  far  away,  and  the  house  with  the  garden 
also  disappeared.  So  the  poor  maiden  stood  alone  in  the  wild  wood, 
and  as  she  was  looking  around  her  she  saw  an  old  woman  standing 
by  her,  who  said,  "My  child,  what  hast  thou  done!  why  couldst 
thou  not  leave  the  twelve  flowers  standing?  They  were  thy  twelve 
brothers,  who  are  now  changed  to  ravens  forever." 


434  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

The  maiden  said,  weeping,  "Is  there  no  means  of  setting  them 
free?" 

"No,"  said  the  old  woman,  "there  is  in  the  whole  world  no  way 
but  one,  and  that  is  diflBcult;  thou  canst  not  release  them  but  by 
being  dumb  for  seven  years:  thou  must  neither  speak  nor  laugh; 
and  wert  thou  to  speak  one  single  word,  and  it  wanted  but  one 
hour  of  the  seven  years,  all  would  be  in  vain,  and  thy  brothers 
would  perish  because  of  that  one  word." 

Then  the  maiden  said  in  her  heart,  "I  am  quite  siu-e  that  I  can  set 
my  brothers  free,"  and  went  and  sought  a  tall  tree,  climbed  up,  and 
sat  there  spinning,  and  never  spoke  or  laughed.  Now  it  happened 
that  a  King,  who  was  hunting  in  the  wood,  had  with  him  a  large 
greyhound,  who  ran  to  the  tree  where  the  maiden  was,  sprang  up 
at  it,  and  barked  loudly.  Up  came  the  King  and  saw  the  beautiful 
Princess  with  the  golden  star  on  her  forehead,  and  he  was  so 
charmed  with  her  beauty  that  he  prayed  her  to  become  his  wife. 
She  gave  no  answer,  only  a  little  nod  of  her  head.  Then  he  himself 
climbed  the  tree  and  brought  her  down,  set  her  on  his  horse  and 
took  her  home.  The  wedding  was  held  with  great  splendor  and  re- 
joicing, but  the  bride  neither  spoke  nor  laughed. 

After  they  had  lived  pleasantly  together  for  a  few  years,  the 
King's  mother,  who  was  a  wicked  woman,  began  to  slander  the 
young  Queen,  and  said  to  the  King,  "She  is  only  a  low  beggar-maid 
that  you  have  taken  to  yourself;  who  knows  what  mean  tricks  she  is 
playing?  Even  if  she  is  really  dumb  and  cannot  speak  she  might  at 
least  laugh;  not  to  laugh  is  the  sign  of  a  bad  conscience." 

At  first  the  King  would  beHeve  nothing  of  it,  but  the  old  woman 
talked  so  long,  and  suggested  so  many  bad  things,  that  he  at  last  let 
himself  be  persuaded,  and  condemned  the  Queen  to  death. 

Now  a  great  fire  was  kindled  in  the  courtyard,  and  she  was  to  be 
burned  in  it;  and  the  King  stood  above  at  the  window,  and  watched 
it  all  with  weeping  eyes,  for  he  had  held  her  very  dear.  And  when 
she  was  aheady  fast  bound  to  the  stake,  and  the  fire  was  Hcldng  her 
garments  with  red  tongues,  the  last  moment  of  the  seven  years 
came  to  an  end.  Then  a  rushing  sound  was  heard  in  the  air,  and 
twelve  ravens  came  flying  and  sank  downwards;  and  as  they 
touched  the  earth  they  became  her  twelve  brothers  that  she  had 
lost.  They  rushed  through  the  fire  and  quenched  the  flames,  and  set 
their  dear  sister  free,  kissing  and  consoHng  her.  And  now  that  her 
mouth  was  opened,  and  that  she  might  venture  to  speak,  she  told 
the  King  the  reason  of  her  dumbness,  and  why  she  had  never 


Iron  John  435 

laughed.  The  King  rejoiced  when  he  heard  of  her  innocence,  and 
they  all  lived  together  in  happiness  until  their  death. 

But  the  wicked  mother-in-law  was  very  unhappy,  and  died  mis- 
erably. 


Iron  John 


Once  upon  a  time  there  lived  a  King  who  had  a  great  forest  near 
his  palace,  full  of  all  kinds  of  wild  animals.  One  day  he  sent  out  a 
huntsman  to  shoot  him  a  roe,  but  he  did  not  come  back.  "Perhaps 
some  accident  has  befallen  him,"  said  the  King,  and  the  next  day  he 
sent  out  two  more  huntsmen  who  were  to  search  for  him,  but  they 
too  stayed  away.  Then  on  the  third  day,  he  sent  for  all  his  hunts- 
men, and  said,  "Scour  the  whole  forest  through,  and  do  not  give  up 
until  ye  have  found  all  three."  But  of  these  also,  none  came  home 
again,  and  of  the  pack  of  hounds  which  they  had  taken  with  them, 
none  were  seen  more.  From  that  time  forth,  no  one  would  any 
longer  venture  into  the  forest,  and  it  lay  there  in  deep  stillness  and 
sohtude,  and  nothing  was  seen  of  it,  but  sometimes  an  eagle  or  a 
hawk  flying  over  it. 

This  lasted  for  many  years,  when  a  strange  huntsman  announced 
himself  to  the  King  as  seeking  a  situation,  and  offered  to  go  into  the 
dangerous  forest.  The  King,  however,  would  not  give  his  consent, 
and  said,  'It  is  not  safe  in  there;  I  fear  it  would  fare  wdth  thee  no 
better  than  with  the  others,  and  thou  wouldst  never  come  out 
again."  The  huntsman  replied,  "Lord,  I  vvdll  ventrue  it  at  my  own 
risk;  I  have  no  fear." 

The  huntsman  therefore  betook  himself  with  his  dog  to  the  for- 
est. It  was  not  long  before  the  dog  fell  in  with  some  game  on  the 
way,  and  wanted  to  pursue  it;  but  hardly  had  the  dog  run  two  steps 
when  it  stood  before  a  deep  pool,  could  go  no  farther,  and  a  naked 
arm  stretched  itself  out  of  the  water,  seized  it,  and  drew  it  under. 
When  the  huntsman  saw  that,  he  went  back  and  fetched  three  men 
to  come  wdth  buckets  and  bail  out  the  water.  When  they  could  see 
to  the  bottom  there  lay  a  wdld  man  whose  body  was  brown  like 
rusty  iron,  and  whose  hair  hung  over  his  face  down  to  kis  knees. 
They  bound  him  with  cords,  and  led  him  away  to  the  castle.  There 
was  great  astonishment  over  the  wild  man;  the  King,  however,  had 


436  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

him  put  in  an  iron  cage  in  his  court-yard,  and  forbade  the  door  to 
be  opened  on  pain  of  death,  and  the  Queen  herself  was  to  take  the 
key  into  her  keeping.  And  from  this  time  forth  every  one  could 
again  go  into  the  forest  with  safety. 

The  King  had  a  son  eight  years  old,  who  was  once  playing  in  the 
court-yard,  and  while  he  was  playing,  his  golden  ball  fell  into  the 
cage.  The  boy  ran  thither  and  said,  "Give  me  my  ball."  "Not  till 
thou  hast  opened  the  door  for  me,"  answered  the  man.  "No,"  said 
the  boy,  "I  will  not  do  that;  the  King  has  forbidden  it,"  and  ran 
away.  The  next  day  he  again  went  and  asked  for  his  ball;  the  wild 
man  said,  "Open  my  door,"  but  the  boy  would  not.  On  the  third 
day  the  King  had  ridden  out  hunting,  and  the  boy  went  once  more 
and  said,  "1  cannot  open  the  door  even  if  I  wished,  for  I  have  not 
the  key."  Then  the  wild  man  said,  "It  Hes  under  thy  mother's  pil- 
low, thou  canst  get  it  there."  The  boy,  who  wanted  to  have  his  ball 
back,  cast  all  thought  to  the  winds,  and  brought  the  key.  The  door 
opened  with  diflBculty,  and  the  boy  pinched  his  fingers.  When  it 
was  open  the  wild  man  stepped  out,  gave  him  the  golden  ball,  and 
hurried  away.  The  boy  had  become  afraid;  he  called  and  cried  after 
him,  "Oh,  wild  man,  do  not  go  away,  or  I  shall  be  beateni"  The 
wild  man  turned  back,  took  him  up,  set  him  on  his  shoulder,  and 
went  with  hasty  steps  into  the  forest. 

When  the  King  came  home,  he  observed  the  empty  cage,  and 
asked  the  Queen  how  that  had  happened.  She  knew  nothing  about 
it,  and  sought  the  key,  but  it  was  gone.  She  called  the  boy,  but  no 
one  answered.  The  King  sent  out  people  to  seek  for  him  in  the 
fields,  but  they  did  not  find  him.  Then  he  could  easily  guess  what 
had  happened,  and  much  grief  reigned  in  the  royal  court. 

When  the  wild  man  had  once  more  reached  the  dark  forest,  he 
took  the  boy  down  from  his  shoulder,  and  said  to  him,  "Thou  wilt 
never  see  thy  father  and  mother  again,  but  I  will  keep  thee  vwth 
me,  for  thou  hast  set  me  free,  and  I  have  compassion  on  thee.  If 
thou  dost  all  I  bid  thee,  thou  shalt  fare  well.  Of  treasure  and  gold  I 
have  enough,  and  more  than  any  one  in  the  world."  He  made  a  bed 
of  moss  for  the  boy  on  which  he  slept,  and  the  next  morning  the 
man  took  him  to  a  well,  and  said,  "Behold,  the  gold  well  is  as  bright 
and  clear  as  crystal;  thou  shalt  sit  beside  it,  and  take  care  that  noth- 
ing falls  into  it,  or  it  will  be  polluted.  I  wdll  come  every  evening  to 
see  if  thou  hast  obeyed  my  order."  The  boy  placed  himself  by  the 
margin  of  the  well,  and  often  saw  a  golden  fish  or  a  golden  snake 
show  itself  therein,  and  took  care  that  nothing  fell  in.  As  he  was 
thus  sitting,  his  finger  hiurt  him  so  violently  that  he  involuntarily 


Iron  John  437 

put  it  in  the  water.  He  drew  it  quickly  out  again,  but  saw  that  it 
was  quite  gilded,  and  whatsoever  pains  he  took  to  wash  the  gold  off 
again,  all  was  to  no  purpose. 

In  the  evening  Iron  John  came  back,  looked  at  the  boy,  and  said, 
"What  has  happened  to  the  well?"  "Nothing,  nothing,"  he  an- 
swered, and  held  his  finger  behind  his  back,  that  the  man  might  not 
see  it.  But  he  said,  "Thou  hast  dipped  thy  finger  into  the  water;  this 
time  it  may  pass,  but  take  care  thou  dost  not  let  anything  go  in."  By 
daybreak  the  boy  was  aheady  sitting  by  the  well  and  watching  it. 
His  finger  hurt  him  again  and  he  passed  it  over  his  head,  and  then 
unhappily  a  hair  fell  down  into  the  well.  He  took  it  quickly  out,  but 
it  was  already  quite  gilded.  Iron  John  came,  and  aheady  knew 
what  had  happened.  "Thou  hast  let  a  hair  fall  into  the  well,"  said 
he.  "I  will  aUow  thee  to  watch  by  it  once  more,  but  if  this  happens 
for  the  third  time  then  the  well  is  polluted,  and  thou  canst  no 
longer  remain  with  me." 

On  the  third  day,  the  boy  sat  by  the  well,  and  did  not  stir  his 
finger,  however  much  it  hurt  him.  But  the  time  was  long  to  him, 
and  he  looked  at  the  reflection  of  his  face  on  the  surface  of  the 
water.  And  as  he  still  bent  down  more  and  more  while  he  was 
doing  so,  and  trying  to  look  straight  into  the  eyes,  his  long  hair  fell 
down  from  his  shoulders  into  the  water.  He  raised  himself  up 
quickly,  but  the  whole  of  the  hair  of  his  head  was  aheady  golden 
and  shone  Uke  the  sim.  You  may  imagine  how  terrified  the  poor  boy 
wasl  He  took  his  pocket-handkerchief  and  tied  it  round  his  head,  in 
order  that  the  man  might  not  see  it.  When  he  came  he  aheady 
knew  everything,  and  said,  "Take  the  handkerchief  off."  Then  the 
golden  hair  streamed  forth,  and  let  the  boy  excuse  himself  as  he 
might,  it  was  of  no  use.  "Thou  hast  not  stood  the  trial,  and  canst 
stay  here  no  longer.  Go  forth  into  the  world,  there  thou  wilt  learn 
what  poverty  is.  But  as  thou  hast  not  a  bad  heart,  and  as  I  mean 
well  by  thee,  there  is  one  thing  I  will  grant  thee;  if  thou  fallest  into 
anv  difficulty,  come  to  the  forest  and  cry,  Iron  John,'  and  then  I 
will  come  and  help  thee.  My  power  is  great,  greater  than  thou 
thinkest,  and  I  have  gold  and  silver  in  abundance." 

Then  the  King's  son  left  the  forest,  and  walked  by  beaten  and  un- 
beaten paths  ever  onwards  until  at  length  he  reached  a  great  city. 
There  he  looked  for  work,  but  could  find  none,  and  he  had  learnt 
nothing  by  which  he  could  help  himself.  At  length  he  went  to  the 
palace,  and  asked  if  they  would  take  him  in.  The  people  about 
court  did  not  at  all  know  what  use  they  could  make  of  him,  but 
they  Uked  him,  and  told  him  to  stay.  At  length  the  cook  took  him 


438  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

into  his  service,  and  said  he  might  carry  food  and  water,  and  rake 
the  cinders  together.  Once  when  it  so  happened  that  no  one  else 
was  at  hand,  the  cook  ordered  him  to  carry  the  food  to  the  royal 
table,  but  as  he  did  not  Hke  to  let  his  golden  hair  be  seen,  he  kept 
his  little  cap  on. 

Such  a  thing  as  that  had  never  yet  come  imder  the  King's  notice, 
and  he  said,  "When  thou  comest  to  the  royal  table  thou  must  take 
thy  hat  off."  He  answered,  "Ah,  Lord,  I  cannot;  I  have  a  bad  sore 
place  on  my  head."  Then  the  King  had  the  cook  called  before  him 
and  scolded  him,  and  asked  how  he  could  take  such  a  boy  as  that 
into  his  service,  and  that  he  was  to  tiurn  him  off  at  once.  The  cook, 
however,  had  pity  on  him,  and  exchanged  him  for  the  gardener's 
boy. 

Now  the  boy  had  to  plant  and  water  the  garden,  hoe  and  dig, 
and  bear  the  wdnd  and  bad  weather.  Once  in  summer  when  he  was 
working  alone  in  the  garden,  the  day  was  so  warm  he  took  his  little 
cap  off  that  the  air  might  cool  him.  As  the  sun  shone  on  his  hair  it 
glittered  and  flashed  so  that  the  rays  fell  into  the  bed-room  of  the 
King's  daughter,  and  up  she  sprang  to  see  what  that  could  be.  Then 
she  saw  the  boy,  and  cried  to  him,  "Boy,  bring  me  a  wreath  of 
flowers."  He  put  his  cap  on  with  all  haste,  and  gathered  wild  field- 
flowers  and  bound  them  together.  When  he  was  ascending  the 
stairs  with  them,  the  gardener  met  him,  and  said,  "How  canst  thou 
take  the  King's  daughter  a  garland  of  such  common  flowers?  Go 
quickly,  and  get  another,  and  seek  out  the  prettiest  and  rarest." 
"Oh,  no,"  replied  the  boy,  "the  vvdld  ones  have  more  scent,  and  wiW 
please  her  better." 

When  he  got  into  the  room,  the  King's  daughter  said,  "Take  thy 
cap  off,  it  is  not  seemly  to  keep  it  on  in  my  presence."  He  again 
said,  "I  may  not,  I  have  a  sore  head."  She,  however,  caught  at  his 
cap  and  pulled  it  off,  and  then  his  golden  hair  rolled  down  on  his 
shoulders,  and  it  was  splendid  to  behold.  He  wanted  to  run  out,  but 
she  held  him  by  the  arm,  and  gave  him  a  handful  of  ducats.  With 
these  he  departed,  but  he  cared  nothing  for  the  gold  pieces.  He 
took  them  to  the  gardener,  and  said,  "1  present  them  to  thy  chil- 
dren, they  can  play  with  them." 

The  follov^dng  day  the  King's  daughter  again  called  to  him  that 
he  was  to  bring  her  a  vweath  of  field-flowers,  and  when  he  went  in 
with  it,  she  instantly  snatched  at  his  cap,  and  wanted  to  take  it 
away  from  him,  but  he  held  it  fast  wiih  both  hands.  She  again  gave 
him  a  handful  of  ducats,  but  he  would  not  keep  them,  and  gave 
them  to  the  gardener  for  playthings  for  his  children.  On  the  third 


Iron  John  439 

day  things  went  just  the  same;  she  could  not  get  his  cap  away  from 
him,  and  he  would  not  have  her  money. 

Not  long  afterwards,  the  country  was  overrun  by  war.  The  King 
gathered  together  his  people,  and  did  not  know  whether  or  not  he 
could  offer  any  opposition  to  the  enemy,  who  was  superior  in 
strength  and  had  a  mighty  army.  Then  said  the  gardener's  boy,  "I 
am  grown  up,  and  will  go  to  the  wars  also,  only  give  me  a  horse." 
The  others  laughed,  and  said,  "Seek  one  for  thyself  when  we  are 
gone,  we  will  leave  one  behind  us  in  the  stable  for  thee."  When 
they  had  gone  forth,  he  went  into  the  stable,  and  got  the  horse  out; 
it  was  lame  of  one  foot,  and  limped  hobblety  jig,  hobblety  jig;  nev- 
ertheless he  mounted  it,  and  rode  away  to  the  dark  forest.  When  he 
came  to  the  outskirts,  he  called  "Iron  John"  three  times  so  loudly 
that  it  echoed  through  the  trees.  Thereupon  the  wild  man  appeared 
immediately,  and  said,  "What  dost  thou  desire?"  "I  want  a  strong 
steed,  for  I  am  going  to  the  wars."  "That  thou  shalt  have,  and  still 
more  than  thou  askest  for." 

Then  the  wild  man  went  back  into  the  forest,  and  it  was  not  long 
before  a  stable-boy  came  out  of  it,  who  led  a  horse  that  snorted 
with  its  nostrils,  and  could  hardly  be  restrained,  and  behind  them 
followed  a  great  troop  of  soldiers  entirely  equipped  in  iron,  and 
their  swords  flashed  in  the  sun.  The  youth  made  over  his  three- 
legged  horse  to  the  stable-boy,  moimted  the  other,  and  rode  at  the 
head  of  the  soldiers.  When  he  got  near  the  battle-field  a  great  part 
of  the  King's  men  had  already  fallen,  and  little  was  wanting  to 
make  the  rest  give  way.  Then  the  youth  galloped  thither  with  his 
iron  soldiers,  broke  Hke  a  hiuricane  over  the  enemy,  and  beat  down 
all  who  opposed  him.  They  began  to  fly,  but  the  youth  pursued, 
and  never  stopped,  until  there  was  not  a  single  man  left.  Instead, 
however,  of  returning  to  the  King,  he  conducted  his  troop  by  bye- 
ways  back  to  the  forest,  and  called  forth  Iron  John.  "What  dost 
thou  desire?"  asked  the  wild  man.  "Take  back  thy  horse  and  thy 
troops,  and  give  me  my  three-legged  horse  again."  All  that  he  asked 
was  done,  and  soon  he  was  riding  on  his  three-legged  horse. 

When  the  King  retiuned  to  his  palace,  his  daughter  went  to  meet 
him,  and  wished  him  joy  of  his  victory.  "I  am  not  the  one  who 
carried  away  the  victory,"  said  he,  "but  a  stranger  knight  who  came 
to  my  assistance  with  his  soldiers."  The  daughter  wanted  to  hear 
who  the  strange  knight  was,  but  the  King  did  not  know,  and  said, 
"He  followed  the  enemy,  and  I  did  not  see  him  again."  She  in- 
quired of  the  gardener  where  his  boy  was,  but  he  smiled,  and  said, 
"He  has  just  come  home  on  his  three-legged  horse,  and  the  others 


44©  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

have  been  mocking  him,  and  crying,  'Here  comes  our  hobblety  jig 
back  againl'  They  asked,  too,  'Under  what  hedge  hast  thou  been 
lying  sleeping  all  the  time?'  He,  however,  said,  'I  did  the  best  of  all, 
and  it  would  have  gone  badly  without  me.'  And  then  he  was  still 
more  ridiculed." 

The  King  said  to  his  daughter,  "I  will  proclaim  a  great  feast  that 
shall  last  for  three  days,  and  thou  shalt  throw  a  golden  apple.  Per- 
haps the  unknown  will  come  to  it."  When  the  feast  was  announced, 
the  youth  went  out  to  the  forest,  and  called  Iron  John.  "What  dost 
thou  desire?"  asked  he.  "That  I  may  catch  the  King's  daughter's 
golden  apple."  'Tt  is  as  safe  as  if  thou  hadst  it  already,"  said  Iron 
John.  "Thou  shalt  likewise  have  a  suit  of  red  armor  for  the  occa- 
sion, and  ride  on  a  spirited  chestnut  horse."  When  the  day  came, 
the  youth  galloped  to  the  spot,  took  his  place  amongst  the  knights, 
and  was  recognized  by  no  one.  The  King's  daughter  came  forward, 
and  threw  a  golden  apple  to  the  knights,  but  none  of  them  caught 
it  but  he,  only  as  soon  as  he  had  it  he  galloped  away. 

On  the  second  day  Iron  John  equipped  him  as  a  white  knight, 
and  gave  him  a  white  horse.  Again  he  was  the  only  one  who  caught 
the  apple,  and  he  did  not  Hnger  an  instant,  but  galloped  off  with  it. 
The  King  grew  angry,  and  said,  "That  is  not  allowed;  he  must  ap- 
pear before  me  and  teU  his  name."  He  gave  the  order  that  if  the 
knight  who  caught  the  apple  should  go  away  again  they  should 
pursue  him,  and  if  he  did  not  come  back  willingly,  they  were  to  cut 
him  down  and  stab  him. 

On  the  third  day,  he  received  from  Iron  John  a  suit  of  black 
armor  and  a  black  horse,  and  again  he  caught  the  apple.  But  when 
he  was  riding  off  with  it,  the  King's  attendants  pursued  him,  and 
one  of  them  got  so  near  him  that  he  woimded  the  youth's  leg  with 
the  point  of  his  sword.  The  youth  nevertheless  escaped  from  them, 
but  his  horse  leapt  so  violently  that  the  helmet  fell  from  the  youth's 
head,  and  they  could  see  that  he  had  golden  hair.  They  rode  back 
and  announced  this  to  the  King. 

The  following  day  the  King's  daughter  asked  the  gardener  about 
his  boy.  "He  is  at  work  in  the  garden;  the  queer  creature  has  been 
at  the  festival  too,  and  only  came  home  yesterday  evening;  he  has 
likewise  shown  my  children  three  golden  apples  which  he  has 
won." 

The  King  had  him  summoned  into  his  presence,  and  he  came  and 
again  had  his  little  cap  on  his  head.  But  the  King's  daughter  went 
up  to  him  and  took  it  off,  and  then  his  golden  hair  fell  down  over 
his  shoulders,  and  he  was  so  handsome  that  all  were  amazed.  "Art 


The  Kin^s  Son  Who  Feared  Nothing  441 

thou  the  knight  who  came  every  day  to  the  festival,  always  in 
different  colors,  and  who  caught  the  three  golden  apples?"  asked 
the  King.  "Yes,"  answered  he,  "and  here  the  apples  are,"  and  he 
took  them  out  of  his  pocket,  and  returned  them  to  the  King.  'If 
thou  desirest  further  proof,  thou  mayest  see  the  wound  which  thy 
people  gave  me  when  they  followed  me.  But  I  am  likewise  the 
knight  who  helped  thee  to  thy  victory  over  thine  enemies."  "If  thou 
canst  perform  such  deeds  as  that,  thou  art  no  gardener's  boy;  tell 
me,  who  is  thy  father?"  "My  father  is  a  mighty  King,  and  gold  have 
I  in  plenty  as  great  as  I  require."  "I  well  see,"  said  the  King,  "that  I 
owe  thanks  to  thee;  can  I  do  anything  to  please  thee?"  "Yes,"  an- 
swered he,  "that  indeed  thou  canst.  Give  me  thy  daughter  to  wife." 
The  maiden  laughed,  and  said,  "He  does  not  stand  much  on  cer- 
emony, but  I  have  already  seen  by  his  golden  hair  that  he  was  no 
gardener's  boy,"  and  then  she  went  and  kissed  him.  His  father  and 
mother  came  to  the  wedding,  and  were  in  great  delight,  for  they 
had  given  up  all  hope  of  ever  seeing  their  dear  son  again.  And  as 
they  were  sitting  at  the  marriage-feast,  the  music  suddenly  stopped, 
the  doors  opened,  and  a  stately  King  came  in  with  a  great  retinue. 
He  went  up  to  the  youth,  embraced  him  and  said,  "I  am  Iron  John, 
and  was  by  enchantment  a  wild  man,  but  thou  hast  set  me  free;  all 
the  treasures  which  I  possess,  shall  be  thy  property." 


The  King's  Son  Who  Feared  Nothing 


Once  there  was  a  King's  son  who  was  no  longer  content  to  stay  at 
home  in  his  father's  house.  Since  he  had  no  fear  of  anything,  he 
thought,  "1  will  go  forth  into  the  wide  world;  there  the  time  will 
not  seem  long  to  me,  and  I  shall  see  wonders  enough."  So  he  took 
leave  of  his  parents,  and  went  forth,  and  on  and  on  from  morning 
till  night,  and  whichever  way  his  path  led  it  was  the  same  to  him. 
It  came  to  pass  that  he  got  to  the  house  of  a  giant,  and  as  he  was 
so  tired  he  sat  down  by  the  door  and  rested.  And  as  he  let  his  eyes 
roam  here  and  there,  he  saw  the  giant's  playthings  lying  in  the 
yard.  These  were  a  couple  of  enormous  balls,  and  nine-pins  as  tall 
as  a  man.  After  a  while  he  had  a  fancy  to  set  the  nine-pins  up  and 
then  rolled  the  balls  at  them,  and  screamed  and  cried  out  when  the 
nine-pins  fell,  and  had  a  merry  time  of  it. 


442  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

The  giant  heard  the  noise,  stretched  his  head  out  of  the  window, 
and  saw  a  man  who  was  not  taller  than  other  men,  and  yet  played 
with  his  nine-pins.  'Xiittle  worm,"  cried  he,  "why  art  thou  playing 
with  my  balls?  Who  gave  thee  strength  to  do  it?"  The  King's  son 
looked  up,  saw  the  giant,  and  said,  "Oh,  thou  blockhead,  thou 
thinkest  indeed  that  thou  only  hast  strong  arms.  I  can  do  every- 
thing I  want  to  do." 

The  giant  came  down  and  watched  the  bowling  with  great  admi- 
ration, and  said,  "Child  of  man,  if  thou  art  one  of  that  land,  go  and 
bring  me  an  apple  of  the  tree  of  hfe."  "What  dost  thou  want  with 
it?"  said  the  King's  son.  "I  do  not  want  the  apple  for  myself,"  an- 
swered the  giant,  "but  I  have  a  betrothed  bride  who  wishes  for  it.  I 
have  traveled  far  about  the  world  and  cannot  find  the  tree."  "I  will 
soon  find  it,"  said  the  King's  son,  "and  I  do  not  know  what  is  to 
prevent  me  from  getting  the  apple  down." 

The  giant  said,  "Thou  really  believest  it  to  be  so  easyl  The  gar- 
den in  which  the  tree  stands  is  surrounded  by  an  iron  railing,  and 
in  front  of  the  raiUng  lie  wild  beasts,  each  close  to  the  other,  and 
they  keep  watch  and  let  no  man  go  in."  "They  wiU  be  sure  to  let 
me  in,"  said  the  King's  son.  "Yes,  but  even  if  thou  dost  get  into  the 
garden,  and  seest  the  apple  hanging  to  the  tree,  it  is  still  not  thine; 
a  ring  hangs  in  front  of  it,  through  which  any  one  who  wants  to 
reach  the  apple  and  break  it  off,  must  put  his  hand,  and  no  one  has 
yet  had  the  luck  to  do  it."  "That  luck  will  be  mine,"  said  the  King's 
son. 

Then  he  took  leave  of  the  giant,  and  went  forth  over  mountain 
and  valley,  and  through  plains  and  forests,  until  at  length  he  came 
to  the  wondrous  garden. 

The  beasts  lay  round  about  it,  but  they  had  put  their  heads  down 
and  were  asleep.  Moreover,  they  did  not  awake  when  he  went  up 
to  them,  so  he  stepped  over  them,  climbed  the  fence,  and  got  safely 
into  the  garden.  There,  in  the  very  middle  of  it,  stood  the  tree  of 
life,  and  the  red  apples  were  shining  upon  the  branches.  He 
climbed  up  the  trunk  to  the  top,  and  as  he  was  about  to  reach  out 
for  an  apple,  he  saw  a  ring  hanging  before  it;  but  he  thrust  his 
hand  through  that  without  any  difficulty,  and  gathered  the  apple. 
The  ring  closed  tightly  on  his  arm,  and  all  at  once  he  felt  a  prodi- 
gious strength  flowing  through  his  veins. 

When  he  had  come  down  again  from  the  tree  with  the  apple,  he 
would  not  climb  over  the  fence,  but  grasped  the  great  gate,  and 
had  no  need  to  shake  it  more  than  once  before  it  sprang  open  with 
a  loud  crash.  Then  he  went  out,  and  the  Hon,  which  had  been  lying 


The  Kings  Son  Who  Feared  Nothing  443 

down  before,  was  awake  and  sprang  after  him,  not  in  rage  and 
fierceness,  but  following  him  humbly  as  its  master. 

The  King's  son  took  the  giant  the  apple  he  had  promised  him, 
and  said,  "Seest  thou,  I  have  brought  it  without  diflBculty."  The 
giant  was  glad  that  his  desire  had  been  so  soon  satisfied,  hastened 
to  his  bride,  and  gave  her  the  apple  for  which  she  had  wished.  She 
was  a  beautiful  and  wise  maiden,  and  as  she  did  not  see  the  ring  on 
his  arm,  she  said,  "I  shall  never  believe  that  thou  hast  brought  the 
apple,  until  I  see  the  ring  on  thine  arm." 

The  giant  said,  "I  have  nothing  to  do  but  go  home  and  fetch  it," 
and  thought  it  would  be  easy  to  take  away  by  force  from  the  weak 
man  what  he  would  not  give  of  his  own  free  will.  He  therefore 
demanded  the  ring  from  him,  but  the  King's  son  refused  it.  "Where 
the  apple  is,  the  ring  must  be  also,"  said  the  giant;  "if  thou  wilt  not 
give  it  of  thine  own  accord,  thou  must  fight  with  me  for  it." 

They  wrestled  with  each  other  for  a  long  time,  but  the  giant 
could  not  get  the  better  of  the  King's  son,  who  was  strengthened  by 
the  magical  power  of  the  ring.  Then  the  giant  thought  of  a  strata- 
gem, and  said,  "I  have  got  warm  with  fighting,  and  so  hast  thou.  We 
will  bathe  in  the  river,  and  cool  ourselves  before  we  begin  again." 
The  King's  son,  who  knew  nothing  of  falsehood,  went  with  him  to 
the  water,  and  pulled  off  with  his  clothes  the  ring  also  from  his  arm, 
and  sprang  into  the  river.  The  giant  instantly  snatched  the  ring,  and 
ran  away  with  it,  but  the  Hon,  which  had  observed  the  theft,  pur- 
sued the  giant,  tore  the  ring  out  of  his  hand,  and  brought  it  back  to 
its  master.  Then  the  giant  placed  himself  behind  an  oak  tree,  and 
while  the  King's  son  was  busy  putting  on  his  clothes  again,  sur- 
prised him,  and  put  both  his  eyes  out. 

The  unhappy  King's  son  stood  there,  and  was  blind  and  knew  not 
how  to  help  himself.  Then  the  giant  came  back  to  him,  took  him  by 
the  hand  as  if  he  were  some  one  who  wanted  to  guide  him,  and  led 
him  to  the  top  of  a  high  rock.  There  he  left  him  standing,  and 
thought,  "Just  two  steps  more,  and  he  will  fall  down  and  Idll  him- 
self, and  I  can  take  the  ring  from  him."  But  the  faithful  lion  had  not 
deserted  its  master;  it  held  him  fast  by  the  clothes,  and  drew  him 
gradually  back  again. 

When  the  giant  came  and  wanted  to  rob  the  dead  man,  he  saw 
that  his  cunning  had  been  in  vain.  "Is  there  no  way,  then,  of  de- 
stroying a  weak  child  of  man  Hke  that?"  said  he  angrily  to  himself, 
and  seized  the  King's  son  and  led  him  back  again  to  the  precipice 
by  another  way,  but  the  lion,  which  saw  his  evil  design,  helped  its 


444  Grimm*s  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

master  out  of  danger  here  also.  When  they  had  got  close  to  the 
edge,  the  giant  let  the  bHnd  man's  hand  drop,  and  was  going  to 
leave  him  behind  alone,  but  the  lion  pushed  the  giant  so  that  he 
was  thrown  down  and  fell,  dashed  to  pieces,  on  the  ground. 

The  faithful  animal  again  drew  its  master  back  from  the  preci- 
pice, and  guided  him  to  a  tree  by  which  flowed  a  clear  brook.  The 
King's  son  sat  down  there,  but  the  Hon  lay  down,  and  sprinkled  the 
water  in  his  face  with  its  paws.  Scarcely  had  a  couple  of  drops  wet- 
ted the  sockets  of  his  eyes,  than  he  was  once  more  able  to  see  some- 
thing, and  remarked  a  Kttle  bird  flying  quite  close  by,  which 
wounded  itself  against  the  trunk  of  a  tree.  On  this  it  went  down  to 
the  water  and  bathed  itself  therein,  and  then  it  soared  upwards  and 
swept  between  the  trees  without  touching  them,  as  if  it  had  recov- 
ered its  sight  again.  Then  the  King's  son  recognized  a  sign  from 
God  and  stooped  down  to  the  water,  and  washed  and  bathed  his 
face  in  it.  And  when  he  arose  he  had  his  eyes  once  more,  brighter 
and  clearer  than  they  had  ever  been. 

The  King's  son  thanked  God  for  his  great  mercy,  and  traveled 
with  his  Hon  onwards  through  the  world.  And  it  came  to  pass  that 
he  arrived  before  a  castle  which  was  enchanted.  In  the  gateway 
stood  a  maiden  of  beautiful  form  and  fine  face,  but  she  was  quite 
black.  She  spoke  to  him  and  said,  "Ah,  if  thou  couldst  but  deHver 
me  from  the  evil  spell  which  is  thrown  over  me."  "What  shall  I 
do?"  said  the  King's  son.  The  maiden  answered,  "Thou  must  pass 
three  nights  in  the  great  hall  of  this  enchanted  castle,  but  thou  must 
let  no  fear  enter  thy  heart.  When  they  are  doing  their  worst  to  tor- 
ment thee,  if  thou  bearest  it  without  letting  a  sound  escape  thee,  I 
shall  be  free.  Thy  life  they  dare  not  take."  Then  said  the  King's  son, 
'1  have  no  fear;  with  God's  help  I  will  try  it." 

So  he  went  gaily  into  the  castle,  and  when  it  grew  dark  he  seated 
himself  in  the  large  hall  and  waited.  Everything  was  quiet,  how- 
ever, till  midnight,  when  all  at  once  a  great  tumult  began,  and  out 
of  every  hole  and  comer  came  Httle  devils.  They  behaved  as  if  they 
did  not  see  him,  seated  themselves  in  the  middle  of  the  room, 
Hghted  a  fire,  and  began  to  gamble.  When  one  of  them  lost,  he  said, 
"It  is  not  right;  some  one  is  here  who  does  not  belong  to  us;  it  is  his 
fault  that  I  am  losing."  "Wait,  you  fellow  behind  the  stove,  I  am 
coming,"  said  another.  The  screaming  became  still  louder,  so  that 
no  one  could  have  heard  it  without  terror.  The  King's  son  stayed 
sitting  quite  quietly,  and  was  not  afraid;  but  at  last  the  devils 
jumped  up  from  the  ground,  and  fell  on  him,  and  there  were  so 


The  Kin^s  Son  Who  Feared  Nothing  445 

many  of  them  that  he  could  not  defend  himself  from  them.  They 
dragged  him  about  on  the  floor,  pinched  him,  pricked  him,  beat 
him,  and  tormented  him,  but  no  sound  escaped  from  him. 

Towards  morning  they  disappeared,  and  he  was  so  exhausted 
that  he  could  scarcely  move  his  Umbs,  but  when  day  dawned  the 
black  maiden  came  to  him.  She  bore  in  her  hand  a  little  bottle 
wherein  was  the  water  of  life  wherewith  she  washed  him,  and  he  at 
once  felt  all  pain  depart  and  new  strength  flow  through  his  veins. 
She  said,  "Thou  hast  held  out  successfully  for  one  night,  but  two 
more  He  before  thee."  Then  she  went  away  again,  and  as  she  was 
going,  he  observed  that  her  feet  had  become  white. 

The  next  night  the  devils  came  and  began  their  gambling  anew. 
They  fell  on  the  King's  son,  and  beat  him  much  more  severely  than 
the  night  before,  until  his  body  was  covered  vidth  wounds.  But  as 
he  bore  all  quietly,  they  were  forced  to  leave  him,  and  when  davm 
appeared,  the  maiden  came  and  healed  him  wath  the  water  of  life. 
And  when  she  went  away,  he  saw  with  joy  that  she  had  already  be- 
come white  to  the  tips  of  her  fingers. 

Now  he  had  only  one  night  more  to  go  through,  but  it  was  the 
worst.  The  hobgoblins  came  again:  "Art  thou  there  still?"  cried 
they,  "thou  shalt  be  tormented  till  thy  breath  stops."  They  pricked 
him  and  beat  him,  and  threw  him  here  and  there,  and  pulled  him 
by  the  arms  and  legs  as  if  they  wanted  to  tear  him  to  pieces,  but 
he  bore  everything,  and  never  uttered  a  cry.  At  last  the  devils 
vanished,  but  he  lay  fainting  there,  and  did  not  stir,  nor  could  he 
raise  his  eyes  to  look  at  the  maiden  who  came  in,  and  sprinkled  and 
bathed  him  with  the  water  of  life.  But  suddenly  he  was  freed  from 
all  pain,  and  felt  fresh  and  healthy  as  if  he  had  awakened  from 
sleep,  and  when  he  opened  his  eyes  he  saw  the  maiden  standing  by 
him,  snow-white,  and  fair  as  day.  "Rise,"  said  she,  "and  swing  thy 
sword  three  times  over  the  stairs,  and  then  all  will  be  dehvered." 

And  when  he  had  done  that,  the  whole  castle  was  released  from 
enchantment,  and  the  maiden  was  a  rich  King's  daughter.  The  ser- 
vants came  and  said  that  the  table  was  aheady  set  in  the  great  hall, 
and  dinner  served  up.  Then  they  sat  dov^ni  and  ate  and  drank  to- 
gether, and  in  the  evening  the  wedding  was  solemnized  with  great 
rejoicings. 


The  Drummer 


A  YOUNG  DRUMMER  Went  out  alone  one  evening  into  the  country, 
and  came  to  a  lake  on  the  shore  of  which  he  perceived  three  pieces 
of  white  linen  lying.  "What  fine  hnen,"  said  he,  and  put  one  piece 
in  his  pocket.  He  returned  home,  thought  no  more  of  what  he  had 
found,  and  went  to  bed. 

Just  as  he  was  going  to  sleep,  it  seemed  to  him  as  if  some  one 
was  saying  his  name.  He  listened,  and  was  aware  of  a  soft  voice 
which  cried  to  him,  "Drummer,  drummer,  wake  up!"  As  it  was  a 
dark  night  he  could  see  no  one,  but  it  appeared  to  him  that  a  figure 
was  hovering  about  his  bed.  "What  do  you  want?"  he  asked.  "Give 
me  back  my  dress,"  answered  the  voice,  "that  you  took  away  from 
me  last  evening  by  the  lake."  "You  shall  have  it  back  again,"  said 
the  drummer,  "if  you  will  tell  me  who  you  are."  "Ah,"  replied  the 
voice,  "I  am  the  daughter  of  a  mighty  King;  but  I  have  fallen  into 
the  power  of  a  witch,  and  am  shut  up  on  the  glass-mountain.  I  have 
to  bathe  in  the  lake  every  day  with  my  two  sisters,  but  I  cannot  fly 
back  again  without  my  dress.  My  sisters  have  gone  away,  but  I 
have  been  forced  to  stay  behind.  I  entreat  you  to  give  me  my  dress 
back."  "Be  easy,  poor  child,"  said  the  drummer.  "I  will  wiUingly 
give  it  back  to  you." 

He  took  it  out  of  his  pocket,  and  reached  it  to  her  in  the  dark. 
She  snatched  it  in  haste,  and  wanted  to  go  away  with  it.  "Stop  a 
moment,  perhaps  I  can  help  you."  "You  can  only  help  me  by  as- 
cending the  glass-mountain,  and  freeing  me  from  the  power  of  the 
witch.  But  you  cannot  come  to  the  glass-moimtain,  and  indeed  if 
you  were  quite  close  to  it  you  could  not  ascend  it."  "When  I  want  to 
do  a  thing  I  always  can  do  it,"  said  the  drummer;  *1  am  sorry  for 
you,  and  have  no  fear  of  anything.  But  I  do  not  know  the  way 
which  leads  to  the  glass-mountain."  "The  road  goes  through  the 
great  forest,  in  which  the  man-eaters  live,"  she  answered,  "and 
more  than  that,  I  dare  not  tell  you."  And  then  he  heard  her  wings 
quiver,  and  she  flew  away. 

By  daybreak  the  drummer  arose,  buckled  on  his  drum,  and  went 
without  fear  straight  into  the  forest.  After  he  had  walked  for  a 
while  without  seeing  any  giants,  he  thought  to  himself,  "1  must 
waken  up  the  sluggards,"  and  he  hung  his  dnrni  before  him,  and 


The  Drummer  447 

beat  such  a  reveille  that  the  birds  flew  out  of  the  trees  with  loud 
cries.  It  was  not  long  before  a  giant  who  had  been  lying  sleeping 
among  the  giass,  rose  up,  and  was  as  tall  as  a  fir  tree. 

"Wretch!"  cried  he;  "what  art  thou  drumming  here  for,  and 
wakening  me  out  of  my  best  sleep?"  "I  am  drumming,"  he  replied, 
"because  I  want  to  show  the  way  to  many  thousands  who  are  fol- 
lowing me."  "What  do  they  want  in  my  forest?"  demanded  the 
giant.  "They  want  to  put  an  end  to  thee,  and  cleanse  the  forest  of 
such  a  monster  as  thou  artl"  "Ohol"  said  the  giant,  "I  will  trample 
you  all  to  death  like  so  many  ants."  "Dost  thou  think  thou  canst  do 
anything  against  us?"  said  the  drummer;  "if  thou  stoopest  to  take 
hold  of  one,  he  will  jump  away  and  hide  himself;  but  when  thou  art 
lying  down  and  sleeping,  they  will  come  forth  from  every  thicket, 
and  creep  up  to  thee.  Every  one  of  them  has  a  hammer  of  steel  in 
his  belt,  and  with  that  they  will  beat  in  thy  skull." 

The  giant  grew  angry  and  thought,  "If  I  meddle  with  the  crafty 
folk,  it  might  turn  out  badly  for  me.  I  can  strangle  wolves  and 
bears,  but  I  cannot  protect  myself  from  these  earthworms."  "Listen, 
little  fellow,"  said  he;  "go  back  again,  and  I  v^all  promise  thee  that 
for  the  futiure  I  will  leave  thee  and  thy  comrades  in  peace,  and  if 
there  is  anything  else  thou  wishest  for,  tell  me,  for  I  am  quite 
willing  to  do  something  to  please  thee." 

"Thou  hast  long  legs,"  said  the  drummer,  "and  canst  run  quicker 
than  I;  carry  me  to  the  glass-mountain,  and  I  will  give  my  followers 
a  signal  to  go  back,  and  they  shall  leave  thee  in  peace  this  time." 
"Come  here,  worm,"  said  the  giant;  "seat  thyself  on  my  shoulder,  I 
will  carry  thee  where  thou  wishest  to  be."  The  giant  lifted  him  up, 
and  the  drummer  began  to  beat  his  drum  up  aloft  to  his  heart's 
delight.  The  giant  thought,  "That  is  the  signal  for  the  other  people 
to  turn  back." 

After  a  while,  a  second  giant  was  standing  in  the  road,  who  took 
the  drummer  from  the  first,  and  stuck  him  in  his  own  button-hole. 
The  drummer  laid  hold  of  the  button,  which  was  as  large  as  a  dish, 
held  on  by  it,  and  looked  merrily  around.  Then  they  came  to  a  third 
giant,  who  took  him  out  of  the  button-hole,  and  set  him  on  the  rim 
of  his  hat.  Then  the  drummer  walked  backwards  and  forwards  up 
above,  and  looked  over  the  trees,  and  when  he  perceived  a  moun- 
tain in  the  blue  distance,  he  thought,  "That  must  be  the  glass- 
mountain,"  and  so  it  was.  The  giant  only  made  two  steps  more,  and 
they  reached  the  foot  of  the  mountain,  when  the  giant  put  him 
down.  The  drummer  demanded  to  be  put  on  the  summit  of  the 


448  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

glass-mountain,  but  the  giant  shook  his  head,  growled  something  in 
his  beard,  and  went  back  into  the  forest. 

And  now  the  poor  drummer  was  standing  before  the  mountain, 
which  was  as  high  as  if  three  mountains  were  piled  on  each  other, 
and  at  the  same  time  as  smooth  as  a  looking-glass,  and  did  not 
know  how  to  get  up  it.  He  began  to  climb,  but  that  was  useless,  for 
he  always  slipped  back  again.  "If  one  were  a  bird  now,"  thought 
he;  but  what  was  the  good  of  wishing,  no  wings  grew  for  him. 

While  he  was  standing  thus,  not  knowing  what  to  do,  he  saw,  not 
far  from  him,  two  men  who  were  struggling  fiercely  together.  He 
went  up  to  them  and  saw  that  they  were  disputing  about  a  saddle 
which  was  lying  on  the  ground  before  them,  and  which  both  of 
them  wanted  to  have.  "What  fools  you  are,"  said  he,  "to  quarrel 
about  a  saddle,  when  you  have  not  a  horse  for  it!"  "The  saddle  is 
worth  fighting  about,"  answered  one  of  the  men;  "whosoever  sits  on 
it,  and  wishes  himself  in  any  place,  even  if  it  should  be  the  very 
end  of  the  earth,  gets  there  the  instant  he  has  uttered  the  wish.  The 
saddle  belongs  to  us  in  common.  It  is  my  turn  to  ride  on  it,  but  that 
other  man  will  not  let  me  do  it."  "I  will  soon  decide  the  quarrel," 
said  the  drummer,  and  he  went  to  a  short  distance  and  stuck  a  white 
rod  in  the  ground.  Then  he  came  back  and  said,  "Now  run  to  the 
goal,  and  whoever  gets  there  first,  shall  ride  first."  Both  put  them- 
selves into  a  trot;  but  hardly  had  they  gone  a  couple  of  steps  before 
the  drummer  swung  himself  on  the  saddle,  wished  himself  on  the 
glass-mountain,  and  before  any  one  could  turn  round,  he  was  there. 

On  the  top  of  the  mountain  was  a  plain.  There  stood  an  old  stone 
house,  and  in  front  of  the  house  lay  a  great  fish-pond,  but  behind  it 
was  a  dark  forest.  He  saw  neither  men  nor  animals,  everything  was 
quiet;  only  the  wind  rustled  among  the  trees,  and  the  clouds  moved 
by  quite  close  above  his  head.  He  went  to  the  door  and  knocked. 
When  he  had  knocked  for  the  third  time,  an  old  woman  with  a 
brown  face  and  red  eyes  opened  the  door.  She  had  spectacles  on 
her  long  nose,  and  looked  sharply  at  him;  then  she  asked  what  he 
wanted.  "Entrance,  food,  and  a  bed  for  the  night,"  replied  the 
drummer.  "That  thou  shalt  have,"  said  the  old  woman,  "if  thou  wilt 
perform  three  services  in  return."  "Why  not?"  he  answered,  "1  am 
not  afraid  of  any  kind  of  work,  however  hard  it  may  be." 

The  old  woman  let  him  go  in,  and  gave  him  some  food  and  a 
good  bed  at  night.  The  next  morning  when  he  had  had  his  sleep 
out,  she  took  a  thimble  from  her  wrinkled  finger,  reached  it  to  the 
drummer,  and  said,  "Go  to  work  now,  and  empty  out  the  pond 
with  this  thimble;  but  thou  must  have  it  done  before  night,  and 


The  Drummer  449 

must  have  sought  out  all  the  fishes  which  are  in  the  water  and  laid 
them  side  by  side,  according  to  their  kind  and  size."  "That  is 
strange  work,"  said  the  drummer,  but  he  went  to  the  pond,  and 
began  to  empty  it.  He  bailed  the  whole  morning;  but  what  can  any 
one  do  to  a  great  lake  with  a  thimble,  even  if  he  were  to  bail  for  a 
thousand  years? 

When  it  was  noon,  he  thought,  "It  is  all  useless,  and  whether  I 
work  or  not  it  will  come  to  the  same  thing."  So  he  gave  it  up  and 
sat  down.  Then  came  a  maiden  out  of  the  house  who  set  a  Httle 
basket  with  food  before  him,  and  said,  "What  ails  thee,  that  thou 
sittest  so  sadly  here?"  He  looked  at  her,  and  saw  that  she  was 
wondrously  beautiful.  "Ah,"  said  he,  "I  cannot  finish  the  first  piece 
of  work,  how  will  it  be  with  the  others?  I  came  forth  to  seek  a  King's 
daughter  who  is  said  to  dwell  here,  but  I  have  not  found  her,  and  I 
will  go  farther."  "Stay  here,"  said  the  maiden,  "1  will  help  thee  out 
of  thy  diflSculty.  Thou  art  tired,  lay  thy  head  in  my  lap,  and  sleep. 
When  thou  awakest  again,  thy  work  will  be  done."  The  drummer 
did  not  need  to  be  told  that  twice.  As  soon  as  his  eyes  were  shut, 
she  turned  a  wishing-ring  and  said,  "Rise,  water.  Fishes,  come  out." 
Instantly  the  water  rose  on  high  like  a  white  mist,  and  moved  away 
with  the  other  clouds,  and  the  fishes  sprang  on  the  shore  and  laid 
themselves  side  by  side  each  according  to  his  size  and  kind. 

When  the  drummer  awoke,  he  saw  with  amazement  that  all  was 
done.  But  the  maiden  said,  "One  of  the  fish  is  not  lying  with  those 
of  its  own  Idnd,  but  quite  alone;  when  the  old  woman  comes  to- 
night and  sees  that  all  she  demanded  has  been  done,  she  will  ask 
thee,  What  is  this  fish  lying  alone  for?*  Then  throw  the  fish  in  her 
face,  and  say,  'This  one  shall  be  for  thee,  old  witch.'"  In  the  eve- 
ning the  witch  came,  and  when  she  had  put  this  question,  he  threw 
the  fish  in  her  face.  She  behaved  as  if  she  did  not  remark  it,  and 
said  nothing,  but  looked  at  him  with  malicious  eyes. 

Next  morning  she  said,  "Yesterday  it  was  too  easy  for  thee,  I 
must  give  thee  harder  work.  Today  thou  must  hew  down  the 
whole  of  the  forest,  split  the  wood  into  logs,  and  pile  them  up,  and 
everything  must  be  finished  by  the  evening."  She  gave  him  an  axe, 
a  mallet,  and  two  wedges.  But  the  axe  was  made  of  lead,  and  the 
mallet  and  wedges  were  of  tin.  When  he  began  to  cut,  the  edge  of 
the  axe  turned  back,  and  the  mallet  and  wedges  were  beaten  out  of 
shape. 

He  did  not  know  how  to  manage,  but  at  mid-day  the  maiden 
came  once  more  with  his  dinner  and  comforted  him.  "Lay  thy  head 
on  my  lap,"  said  she,  "and  sleep;  when  thou  awakest,  thy  work  will 


450  GrimrrCs  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

be  done."  She  turned  her  wishing-ring,  and  in  an  instant  the  whole 
forest  fell  down  with  a  crash,  the  wood  split,  and  arranged  itself  in 
heaps,  and  it  seemed  just  as  if  unseen  giants  were  finishing  the 
work.  When  he  awoke,  the  maiden  said,  "Dost  thou  see  that  the 
wood  is  piled  up  and  arranged,  one  bough  alone  remains;  but  when 
the  old  woman  comes  this  evening  and  asks  thee  about  that  bough, 
give  her  a  blow  with  it,  and  say,  'That  is  for  thee,  thou  witch.' " 

The  old  woman  came,  "Therel  Thou  seest  how  easy  the  work 
was!"  said  she;  "but  for  whom  hast  thou  left  that  bough  which  is 
lying  there  still?"  "For  thee,  thou  witch,"  he  repHed,  and  gave  her  a 
blow  with  it.  But  she  pretended  not  to  feel  it,  laughed  scornfully, 
and  said,  "Early  tomorrow  morning  thou  shalt  arrange  all  the  wood 
in  one  heap,  set  fire  to  it,  and  bum  it." 

He  rose  at  break  of  day,  and  began  to  pick  up  the  wood,  but  how 
can  a  single  man  get  a  whole  forest  together?  The  work  made  no 
progress.  The  maiden,  however,  did  not  desert  him  in  his  need.  She 
brought  him  his  food  at  noon,  and  when  he  had  eaten,  he  laid  his 
head  on  her  lap,  and  went  to  sleep.  When  he  awoke,  the  entire  pile 
of  wood  was  burning  in  one  enormous  flame,  which  stretched  its 
tongues  out  into  the  sky.  "Listen  to  me,"  said  the  maiden,  "when 
the  witch  comes,  she  wiU  give  thee  all  kinds  of  orders;  do  whatever 
she  asks  thee  without  fear,  and  then  she  will  not  be  able  to  get  the 
better  of  thee,  but  if  thou  art  afraid,  the  fire  will  lay  hold  of  thee, 
and  consume  thee.  At  last  when  thou  hast  done  everything,  seize 
her  with  both  thy  hands,  and  throw  her  into  the  midst  of  the  fire." 

The  maiden  departed,  and  the  old  woman  came  sneaking  up  to 
him.  "Oh,  I  am  cold,"  said  she,  "but  that  is  a  fire  that  bums;  it 
warms  my  old  bones  for  me,  and  does  me  good!  But  there  is  a  log 
lying  there  which  won't  bum,  bring  it  out  for  me.  When  thou  hast 
done  that,  thou  art  free,  and  mayst  go  where  thou  Hkest;  come,  go  in 
with  a  good  will." 

The  drummer  did  not  reflect  long;  he  sprang  into  the  midst  of  the 
flames,  but  they  did  not  hurt  him,  and  could  not  even  singe  a  hair 
of  his  head.  He  carried  the  log  out,  and  laid  it  down.  Hardly,  how- 
ever, had  the  wood  touched  the  earth  than  it  was  transformed,  and 
the  beautiful  maiden  who  had  helped  him  in  his  need  stood  before 
him,  and  by  the  silken  and  shining  golden  garments  which  she  wore, 
he  knew  right  well  that  she  was  the  King's  daughter.  But  the  old 
woman  laughed  venomously,  and  said,  "Thou  thinkest  thou  hast  her 
safe,  but  thou  hast  not  got  her  yet!"  Just  as  she  was  about  to  fall 
on  the  maiden  and  take  her  away,  the  youth  seized  the  old  woman 


The  Drummer  451 

with  both  his  hands,  raised  her  up  on  high,  and  threw  her  into  the 
jaws  of  the  fire,  which  closed  over  her  as  if  it  were  dehghted  that  the 
old  witch  was  to  be  burnt. 

Then  the  King's  daughter  looked  at  the  drummer,  and  when  she 
saw  that  he  was  a  handsome  youth  and  remembered  how  he  had 
risked  his  life  to  deliver  her,  she  gave  him  her  hand,  and  said,  "Thou 
hast  ventured  everything  for  my  sake,  but  I  also  will  do  everything 
for  thine.  Promise  to  be  true  to  me,  and  thou  shalt  be  my  husband. 
We  shall  not  want  for  riches,  we  shall  have  enough  with  what  the 
witch  has  gathered  together  here."  She  led  him  into  the  house,  where 
there  were  chests  and  cofiFers  crammed  with  the  old  woman's  treas- 
ures. The  maiden  left  the  gold  and  silver  where  it  was,  and  took  only 
the  precious  stones.  She  would  not  stay  any  longer  on  the  glass- 
mountain,  so  the  drummer  said  to  her,  "Seat  thyself  by  me  on  my 
saddle,  and  then  we  will  fly  down  Uke  birds."  "I  do  not  Hke  the  old 
saddle,"  said  she,  "I  need  only  turn  my  wishing-ring  and  we  shall  be 
at  home."  "Very  well,  then,"  answered  the  drummer,  "then  wish  us  in 
front  of  the  town-gate."  In  the  twinkHng  of  an  eye  they  were  there, 
but  the  drummer  said,  "I  vidll  just  go  to  my  parents  and  tell  them 
the  news,  wait  for  me  outside  here,  I  shall  soon  be  back."  "Ah," 
said  the  King's  daughter,  "I  beg  thee  to  be  careful.  On  thy  arrival 
do  not  Idss  thy  parents  on  the  right  cheek,  or  else  thou  wilt  forget 
everything,  and  I  shall  stay  behind  here  outside,  alone  and  de- 
serted." "How  can  I  forget  thee?"  said  he,  and  promised  her  to 
come  back  very  soon,  and  gave  his  hand  upon  it. 

When  he  went  into  his  father  s  house,  he  had  changed  so  much 
that  no  one  knew  who  he  was,  for  the  three  days  which  he  had 
passed  on  the  glass-mountain  had  been  three  years.  Then  he  made 
himself  known,  and  his  parents  fell  on  his  neck  with  joy,  and  his 
heart  was  so  moved  that  he  forgot  what  the  maiden  had  said,  and 
kissed  them  on  both  cheeks.  But  when  he  had  given  them  the  kiss 
on  the  right  cheek,  every  thought  of  the  King's  daughter  vanished 
from  him.  He  emptied  out  his  pockets,  and  laid  handfuls  of  the 
largest  jewels  on  the  table.  The  parents  had  not  the  least  idea  what 
to  do  with  the  riches.  Then  the  father  built  a  magnificent  castle  all 
surrounded  by  gardens,  woods,  and  meadows  as  if  a  Prince  were 
going  to  live  in  it,  and  when  it  was  ready,  the  mother  said,  "I  have 
found  a  maiden  for  thee,  and  the  wedding  shall  be  in  three  days." 
The  son  was  content  to  do  as  his  parents  desired. 

The  poor  King's  daughter  had  stood  for  a  long  time  vidthout  the 
town  waiting  for  the  retiun  of  the  yotmg  man.  When  evening  came, 
she  said,  "He  must  certainly  have  kissed  his  parents  on  the  right 


452  GrimnCs  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

cheek,  and  has  forgotten  me."  Her  heart  was  full  of  sorrow,  she 
wished  herself  into  a  solitary  little  hut  in  a  forest,  and  would  not  re- 
turn to  her  father's  court.  Every  evening  she  went  into  the  town 
and  passed  the  young  man's  house;  he  often  saw  her,  but  he  no 
longer  knew  her.  At  length  she  heard  the  people  saying,  "The  wed- 
ding will  take  place  tomorrow."  Then  she  said,  "I  will  try  if  I  can 
win  his  heart  back." 

On  the  first  day  of  the  wedding  ceremonies,  she  turned  her  wish- 
ing-ring,  and  said,  "A  dress  as  bright  as  the  sun."  Instantly  the 
dress  lay  before  her,  and  it  was  as  bright  as  if  it  had  been  woven  of 
real  sunbeams.  When  all  the  guests  were  assembled,  she  entered 
the  hall.  Every  one  was  amazed  at  the  beautiful  dress,  and  the 
bride  most  of  all,  and  as  pretty  dresses  were  the  things  she  had 
most  delight  in,  she  went  to  the  stranger  and  asked  if  she  would  sell 
it  to  her.  "Not  for  money,"  she  answered,  'Taut  if  I  may  pass  the 
first  night  outside  the  door  of  the  room  where  your  betrothed 
sleeps,  I  will  give  it  up  to  you."  The  bride  could  not  overcome  her 
desire  and  consented,  but  she  mixed  a  sleeping-draught  with  the 
wine  her  betrothed  took  at  night,  which  made  him  fall  into  a  deep 
sleep.  When  all  had  become  quiet,  the  King's  daughter  crouched 
down  by  the  door  of  the  bedroom,  opened  it  just  a  little,  and  cried, 

"Drummer,  drummer,  I  pray  thee  hear! 
Hast  thou  forgotten  thou  heldest  me  dear? 
That  on  the  glass-mountain  we  sat  hour  by  hour? 
That  I  rescued  thy  life  from  the  witch's  power? 
Didst  thou  not  plight  thy  troth  to  me? 
Drummer,  drummer,  harken  to  meF' 

But  it  was  all  in  vain,  the  drummer  did  not  awake,  and  when  morn- 
ing dawned,  the  King's  daughter  was  forced  to  go  back  again  as  she 
came. 

On  the  second  evening  she  turned  her  wishing-ring  and  said,  "A 
dress  as  silvery  as  the  moon."  When  she  appeared  at  the  feast  in  the 
dress  which  was  as  soft  as  moonbeams,  it  again  excited  the  desire 
of  the  bride,  and  the  King's  daughter  gave  it  to  her  for  permission 
to  pass  the  second  night  also,  outside  the  door  of  the  bedroom. 
Then  in  the  stillness  of  the  night,  she  cried, 

"Drummer,  drummer,  I  pray  thee  hear! 
Hast  thou  forgotten  thou  heldest  me  dear? 
That  on  the  glass-mountain  we  sat  hour  by  hour? 
That  I  rescued  ^hu  life  from  the  witch's  power? 
Didst  thou  not  pliaht  thy  troth  to  me? 
Drummer,  drummer,  harken  to  me!" 


The  Drummer  453 

But  the  drummer,  who  was  stupefied  with  the  sleeping-draught, 
could  not  be  aroused.  Sadly  next  morning  she  went  back  to  her  hut 
in  the  forest.  But  the  people  in  the  house  had  heard  the  lamenta- 
tion of  the  stranger-maiden,  and  told  the  bridegroom  about  it.  They 
told  him  also  that  it  was  impossible  that  he  could  hear  anything  of 
it,  because  the  maiden  he  was  going  to  marry  had  poured  a  sleeping- 
draught  into  his  wine. 

On  the  third  evening,  the  King's  daughter  turned  her  wishing- 
ring,  and  said,  "A  dress  glittering  Hke  the  stars."  When  she  showed 
herself  therein  at  the  feast,  the  bride  was  quite  beside  herself  with 
the  splendor  of  the  dress,  which  far  surpassed  the  others,  and  she 
said,  "I  must,  and  will  have  it."  The  maiden  gave  it  as  she  had 
given  the  others  for  permission  to  spend  the  night  outside  the  bride- 
groom's door.  The  bridegroom,  however,  did  not  drink  the  wine 
which  was  handed  to  him  before  he  went  to  bed,  but  poured  it 
behind  the  bed,  and  when  everything  was  quiet,  he  heard  a  sweet 
voice  which  called  to  him, 

"Drummer,  drummer,  I  pray  thee  hear! 
Hast  thou  forgotten  thou  heldest  me  dear? 
That  on  the  glass-mountain  we  sat  hour  by  hour? 
That  I  rescued  thy  life  from,  the  witch's  power? 
Didst  thou  not  plight  thy  troth  to  me? 
Drummer,  drummer,  harken  to  me!" 

Suddenly,  his  memory  returned  to  him.  "Ah,"  cried  he,  *liow  can 
I  have  acted  so  imfaithfully;  but  the  Idss  which  in  the  joy  of  my 
heart  I  gave  my  parents,  on  the  right  cheek,  that  is  to  blame  for  it 
all,  that  is  what  stupefied  mel"  He  sprang  up,  took  the  King's 
daughter  by  the  hand,  and  led  her  to  his  parents'  bed.  'This  is  my 
true  bride,"  said  he;  "if  I  marry  the  other,  I  shall  do  a  great  wrong." 
The  parents,  when  they  heard  how  everything  had  happened,  gave 
their  consent.  Then  the  lights  in  the  hall  were  Hghted  again,  drums 
and  trmnpets  were  brought,  friends  and  relations  were  invited  to 
come,  and  the  real  wedding  was  solemnized  with  great  rejoicing. 
The  first  bride  received  the  beautiful  dresses  as  a  compensation, 
and  declared  herself  satisfied. 


The  Two  Kings'  Children 


A  KING  had  a  little  boy  of  whom  it  had  been  foretold  that  he  should 
be  Idlled  by  a  stag  when  he  was  sixteen  years  of  age.  When  he  had 
reached  that  age  the  huntsmen  once  went  hunting  with  him.  In  the 
forest,  the  King's  son  was  separated  from  the  others,  and  all  at  once 
he  saw  a  great  stag  which  he  wanted  to  shoot  but  could  not  hit.  At 
length  he  chased  the  stag  so  far  that  they  were  quite  out  of  the  for- 
est, and  then  suddenly  a  great  tall  man  was  standing  there  instead 
of  the  stag,  and  said,  "It  is  weU  that  I  have  thee,  I  have  aheady 
ruined  six  pairs  of  glass  skates  with  running  after  thee,  and  have 
not  been  able  to  get  thee." 

Then  he  took  the  King's  son  with  him,  and  dragged  him  through 
a  great  lake  to  a  great  palace,  and  then  he  had  to  sit  down  to  table 
with  him  and  eat  something.  When  they  had  eaten  something  to- 
gether the  tall  King  said,  "I  have  three  daughters.  Thou  must  keep 
watch  over  the  eldest  for  one  night,  from  nine  in  the  evening  till  six 
in  the  mornings  and  every  time  the  clock  strikes,  I  will  come  myself 
and  caU,  and  if  thou  then  givest  me  no  answer,  tomorrow  morning 
thou  shalt  be  put  to  death,  but  if  thou  always  givest  me  an  answer, 
thou  shalt  have  her  to  wife." 

When  the  young  folks  went  to  the  bed-room  there  stood  a  stone 
image  of  St.  Christopher,  and  the  King's  daughter  said  to  it,  "My 
father  will  come  at  nine  o'clock,  and  every  hour  till  it  strikes  six; 
when  he  calls,  give  him  an  answer  instead  of  the  King's  son."  Then 
the  stone  image  of  St.  Christopher  nodded  its  head  quite  quickly, 
and  then  more  and  more  slowly  till  at  last  it  stood  still. 

The  next  morning  the  King  said  to  him,  "Thou  hast  done  the 
business  well,  but  I  cannot  give  my  daughter  away;  thou  must  now 
watch  a  night  by  my  second  daughter,  and  then  I  will  consider 
with  myself  whether  thou  canst  have  my  eldest  daughter  to  wife, 
but  I  shall  come  every  hour  myself,  and  when  I  call  thee,  answer 
me,  and  if  I  call  thee  and  thou  dost  not  reply,  thy  blood  shall  flow." 
Then  the  Prince  and  the  Princess  went  into  the  sleeping-room,  and 
there  stood  a  still  larger  stone  image  of  St.  Christopher,  and  the 
King's  daughter  said  to  it,  "If  my  father  calls,  do  thou  answer  him." 
Then  the  great  stone  image  of  St.  Christopher  again  nodded  its 
head  quite  quickly  and  then  more  and  more  slowly,  imtil  at  last  it 


The  Two  Kings  Children  455 

stood  still  again.  And  the  King's  son  lay  down  on  the  threshold,  put 
his  hand  under  his  head  and  slept. 

The  next  morning  the  King  said  to  him,  'Thou  hast  done  the 
business  really  well,  but  I  cannot  give  my  daughter  away;  thou 
must  now  watch  a  night  by  the  youngest  Princess,  and  then  I  will 
consider  with  myself  whether  thou  canst  have  my  second  daughter 
to  wife,  but  I  shaU  come  every  hour  myself,  and  when  I  call  thee 
answer  me,  and  if  I  call  thee  and  thou  answerest  not,  thy  blood 
shall  flow  for  me." 

Then  they  once  more  went  to  the  sleeping-room  together,  and 
there  was  a  much  greater  and  much  taller  image  of  St.  Christopher 
than  the  two  first  had  been.  The  King's  daughter  said  to  it,  "When 
my  father  calls,  do  thou  answer."  Then  the  great  tall  stone  image  of 
St.  Christopher  nodded  quite  half  an  hour  with  its  head,  until  at 
length  the  head  stood  still  again.  And  the  King's  son  laid  himself 
down  on  the  threshold  of  the  door  and  slept. 

The  next  morning  the  King  said,  "Thou  hast  indeed  watched 
well,  but  I  cannot  give  thee  my  daughter  now;  I  have  a  great  forest, 
if  thou  cuttest  it  down  for  me  between  six  o'clock  this  morning  and 
six  at  night,  I  will  think  about  it."  Then  he  gave  him  a  glass  axe,  a 
glass  wedge,  and  a  glass  mallet.  When  he  got  into  the  wood,  he 
began  at  once  to  cut,  but  the  axe  broke  in  two,  then  he  took  the 
wedge,  and  struck  it  once  with  the  mallet,  and  it  became  as  short 
and  as  small  as  sand.  Then  he  was  much  troubled  and  beheved  he 
would  have  to  die,  and  sat  down  and  wept. 

Now  when  it  was  noon  the  King  said,  "One  of  you  girls  must 
take  him  something  to  eat."  "No,"  said  the  two  eldest,  "we  will  not 
take  it  to  him;  the  one  by  whom  he  last  watched,  can  take  him 
something."  Then  the  youngest  was  forced  to  go  and  take  him 
something  to  eat.  When  she  got  into  the  forest,  she  asked  him  how 
he  was  getting  on.  "Oh,"  said  he,  "I  am  getting  on  very  badly." 
Then  she  said  he  was  to  come  and  just  eat  a  Uttle.  "Nay,"  said  he, 
"I  cannot  do  that,  I  shall  still  have  to  die,  so  I  will  eat  no  more." 
Then  she  spoke  so  kindly  to  him  and  begged  him  just  to  try,  that  he 
came  and  ate  something.  When  he  had  eaten  something  she  said,  "1 
will  comb  thy  hair  a  while,  and  then  thou  wilt  feel  happier." 

So  she  combed  his  hair,  and  he  became  weary  and  fell  asleep, 
and  then  she  took  her  handkerchief  and  made  a  knot  in  it,  and 
struck  it  three  times  on  the  earth,  and  said,  "Earth- workers,  come 
forth."  In  a  moment,  numbers  of  little  earth-men  came  forth,  and 
asked  what  the  King's  daughter  commanded.  Then  said  she,  'In 
three  hours'  time  the  great  forest  must  be  cut  down,  and  the  whole 


456  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

of  the  wood  Isdd  in  heaps."  So  the  little  earth-men  went  about  and 
got  together  the  whole  of  their  kindred  to  help  them  with  the  work. 
They  began  at  once,  and  when  the  three  hours  were  over,  all  was 
done,  and  they  came  back  to  the  King's  daughter  and  told  her  so. 
Then  she  took  her  white  handkerchief  again  and  said,  "Earth- 
workers,  go  home."  On  this  they  all  disappeared. 

When  the  King's  son  awoke,  he  was  delighted,  and  she  said, 
"Come  home  when  it  has  struck  six  o'clock."  He  did  as  she  told 
him,  and  then  the  King  asked,  "Hast  thou  made  away  with  the  for- 
est?" "Yes,"  said  the  King's  son.  When  they  were  sitting  at  table, 
the  King  said,  "I  cannot  yet  give  thee  my  daughter  to  wife,  thou 
must  still  do  something  more  for  her  sake."  So  he  asked  what  it  was 
to  be,  then.  "I  have  a  great  fish-pond,"  said  the  Eling.  "Thou  must 
go  to  it  tomorrow  morning  and  clear  it  of  all  mud  until  it  is  as 
bright  as  a  mirror,  and  fill  it  with  every  land  of  fish."  The  next 
morning  the  King  gave  him  a  glass  shovel  and  said,  "The  fish-pond 
must  be  done  by  six  o'clock."  So  he  went  away,  and  when  he  came 
to  the  fish-pond  he  stuck  his  shovel  in  the  mud  and  it  broke  in  two, 
then  he  stuck  his  hoe  in  the  mud,  and  broke  it  also.  Then  he  was 
much  troubled. 

At  noon  the  youngest  daughter  brought  him  something  to  eat, 
and  asked  him  how  he  was  getting  on.  So  the  King's  son  said  every- 
thing was  going  very  ill  with  him,  and  he  would  certainly  have  to 
lose  his  head.  "My  tools  have  broken  to  pieces  again."  "Oh,"  said 
she,  "thou  must  just  come  and  eat  something,  and  then  thou  wilt  be 
in  another  frame  of  mind."  "No,"  said  he,  "I  cannot  eat,  I  am  far 
too  unhappy  for  thatl"  Then  she  gave  him  many  good  words  until 
at  last  he  came  and  ate  something.  Then  she  combed  his  hair  again, 
and  he  fell  asleep,  so  once  more  she  took  her  handkerchief,  tied  a 
knot  in  it,  and  struck  the  ground  thrice  with  the  knot,  and  said, 
"Earth-workers,  come  forth."  In  a  moment  a  great  many  little  earth- 
men  came  and  asked  what  she  desired,  and  she  told  them  that  in 
three  hours'  time,  they  must  have  the  fish-pond  entirely  cleaned 
out,  and  it  must  be  so  clear  that  people  could  see  themselves 
reflected  in  it,  and  every  kind  of  fish  must  be  in  it.  The  little  earth- 
men  went  away  and  summoned  all  their  kindred  to  help  them,  and 
in  two  hours  it  was  done.  Then  they  returned  to  her  and  said,  "We 
have  done  as  thou  hast  commanded."  The  King's  daughter  took  the 
handkerchief  and  once  more  struck  thrice  on  the  ground  with  it, 
and  said,  "Earth-workers,  go  home  again."  Then  they  all  went 
away. 

When  the  King's  son  awoke  the  fish-pond  was  done.  Then  the 


The  Two  Kings*  Children  457 

King's  daughter  went  away  also,  and  told  him  that  when  it  was  six 
he  was  to  come  to  the  house.  When  he  arrived  at  the  house  the 
King  asked,  "Hast  thou  got  the  fish-pond  done?"  "Yes,"  said  the 
King's  son.  That  was  very  good. 

When  they  were  again  sitting  at  table  the  King  said,  "Thou  hast 
certainly  done  the  fish-pond,  but  I  cannot  give  thee  my  daughter 
yet;  thou  must  just  do  one  thing  more."  "What  is  that,  then?"  asked 
the  King's  son.  The  King  said  he  had  a  great  mountain  on  which 
there  was  nothing  but  briars  which  must  all  be  cut  down,  and  at 
the  top  of  it  the  youth  must  build  up  a  great  castle,  which  must  be 
as  strong  as  could  be  conceived,  and  all  the  furniture  and  fittings 
belonging  to  a  castle  must  be  inside  it.  And  when  he  arose  next 
morning  the  King  gave  him  a  glass  axe  and  a  glass  gimlet  with  him, 
and  he  was  to  have  all  done  by  six  o'clock.  As  he  was  cutting  down 
the  first  briar  with  the  axe,  it  broke  off  short,  and  so  small  that  the 
pieces  flew  all  round  about,  and  he  could  not  use  the  gimlet  either. 
Then  he  was  quite  miserable,  and  waited  for  his  dearest  to  see  if 
she  would  not  come  and  help  him  in  his  need. 

When  it  was  mid-day  she  came  and  brought  him  something  to  eat. 
He  went  to  meet  her  and  told  her  all,  and  ate  something,  and  let 
her  comb  his  hair  and  fell  asleep.  Then  she  once  more  took  the  knot 
and  struck  the  earth  with  it,  and  said,  "Earth-workers,  come  forth!" 
Then  came  once  again  numbers  of  earth-men,  and  asked  what  her 
desire  was.  Then  said  she,  *ln  the  space  of  three  hours  you  must 
cut  down  the  whole  of  the  briars,  and  a  castle  must  be  built  on  the 
top  of  the  mountain  that  must  be  as  strong  as  any  one  could  con- 
ceive, and  all  the  furniture  that  pertains  to  a  castle  must  be  inside 
it."  They  went  away,  and  summoned  their  Idndred  to  help  them 
and  when  the  time  was  come,  all  was  ready.  Then  they  came  to  the 
King's  daughter  and  told  her  so,  and  the  King's  daughter  took  her 
handkerchief  and  struck  thrice  on  the  earth  with  it,  and  said, 
"Earth-workers,  go  home,"  on  which  they  all  disappeared.  When 
therefore  the  King's  son  awoke  and  saw  everything  done,  he  was  as 
happy  as  a  bird  in  air. 

When  it  had  struck  six,  they  went  home  together.  Then  said  the 
King,  "Is  the  castle  ready?"  "Yes,"  said  the  King's  son.  When  they 
sat  down  to  table,  the  King  said,  "1  cannot  give  away  my  yoimgest 
daughter  until  the  two  eldest  are  married."  Then  the  King's  son  and 
the  King's  daughter  were  quite  troubled,  and  the  King's  son  had  no 
idea  what  to  do.  But  he  went  by  night  to  the  King's  daughter  and 
ran  away  with  her. 

When  they  had  got  a  little  distance  away,  the  King's  daughter 


458  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

peeped  round  and  saw  her  father  behind  her.  "Oh,"  said  she, 
"what  are  we  to  do?  My  father  is  behind  us,  and  will  take  us  back 
with  him.  I  will  at  once  change  thee  into  a  briar,  and  myself  into  a 
rose,  and  I  will  shelter  myself  in  the  midst  of  the  bush."  When  the 
father  reached  the  place,  there  stood  a  briar  with  one  rose  on  it; 
then  he  was  about  to  gather  the  rose,  when  the  thorn  came  and 
pricked  his  finger  so  that  he  was  forced  to  go  home  again.  His  wife 
asked  why  he  had  not  brought  their  daughter  back  with  him.  So  he 
said  he  had  nearly  got  up  to  her,  but  that  all  at  once  he  had  lost 
sight  of  her,  and  a  briar  with  one  rose  was  growing  on  the  spot. 

Then  said  the  Queen,  "If  thou  hadst  but  gathered  the  rose,  the 
briar  would  have  been  forced  to  come  too."  So  he  went  back  again 
to  fetch  the  rose,  but  in  the  meantime  the  two  were  already  far 
over  the  plain,  and  the  King  ran  after  them. 

Then  the  daughter  once  more  looked  round  and  saw  her  father 
coming,  and  said,  "Oh,  what  shall  we  do  now?  I  will  instantly 
change  thee  into  a  church  and  myself  into  a  priest,  and  I  will  stand 
up  in  the  pulpit,  and  preach."  When  the  King  got  to  the  place, 
there  stood  a  church,  and  in  the  pulpit  was  a  priest  preaching.  So 
he  listened  to  the  sermon,  and  then  went  home  again. 

Then  the  Queen  asked  why  he  had  not  brought  their  daughter 
with  him,  and  he  said,  "Nay,  I  ran  a  long  time  after  her,  and  just  as 
I  thought  I  should  soon  overtake  her,  a  church  was  standing  there 
and  a  priest  was  in  the  pulpit  preaching."  'TThou  shouldst  just  have 
brought  the  priest,"  said  his  wife,  "and  then  the  chm*ch  would  soon 
have  come.  It  is  no  use  to  send  thee,  I  must  go  there  myself."  When 
she  had  walked  for  some  time,  and  could  see  the  two  in  the  dis- 
tance, the  King's  daughter  peeped  round  and  saw  her  mother  com- 
ing, and  said,  "Now  we  are  undone,  for  my  mother  is  coming  her- 
self. I  will  immediately  change  thee  into  a  fish-pond  and  myself 
into  a  fish." 

When  the  mother  came  to  the  place,  there  was  a  large  fish-pond, 
and  in  the  midst  of  it  a  fish  was  leaping  about  and  peeping  out  of 
the  water,  and  it  was  quite  merry.  She  wanted  to  catch  the  fish,  but 
she  could  not.  Then  she  was  very  angry,  and  drank  up  the  whole 
pond  in  order  to  catch  the  fish,  but  it  made  her  so  ill  that  she  was 
forced  to  vomit,  and  vomited  the  whole  pond  out  again.  Then  she 
cried,  "I  see  very  well  that  nothing  can  be  done  now,"  and  said  that 
now  they  might  come  back  to  her. 

Then  the  King's  daughter  went  back  again,  and  the  Queen  gave 
her  daughter  three  walnuts,  and  said,  "With  these  thou  canst  help 
thyself  when  thou  art  in  thy  greatest  need."  So  the  young  folks 


The  Two  Kings'  Children  459 

went  once  more  away  together.  And  when  they  had  walked  quite 
ten  miles,  they  arrived  at  the  castle  from  whence  the  King's  son 
came,  and  close  by  it  was  a  village.  When  they  reached  it,  the 
King's  son  said,  "Stay  here,  my  dearest,  I  wiU  just  go  to  the  castle, 
and  then  v^ll  I  come  with  a  carriage  and  vwth  attendants  to  fetch 
thee." 

When  he  got  to  the  castle  they  all  rejoiced  greatly  at  having  the 
King's  son  back  again,  and  he  told  them  he  had  a  bride  who  was 
now  in  the  village,  and  they  must  go  with  the  carriage  to  fetch  her. 
Then  they  harnessed  the  horses  at  once,  and  many  attendants 
seated  themselves  outside  the  carriage.  When  the  King's  son  was 
about  to  get  in,  his  mother  gave  him  a  Idss,  and  he  forgot  every- 
thing which  had  happened,  and  also  what  he  was  about  to  do.  On 
this  his  mother  ordered  the  horses  to  be  taken  out  of  the  carriage 
again,  and  every  one  went  back  into  the  house.  But  the  maiden  sat 
in  the  village  and  watched  and  watched,  and  thought  he  would 
come  and  fetch  her,  but  no  one  came. 

Then  the  King's  daughter  took  service  in  the  mill  which  belonged 
to  the  castle,  and  was  obKged  to  sit  by  the  pond  every  afternoon 
and  clean  the  tubs.  And  the  Queen  came  one  day  on  foot  from  the 
castle,  and  went  walking  by  the  pond,  and  saw  the  well-grown 
maiden  sitting  there,  and  said,  "What  a  fine  strong  girl  that  is!  She 
pleases  me  welll"  Then  she  and  all  with  her  looked  at  the  maid,  but 
no  one  knew  her.  So  a  long  time  passed  by  during  which  the 
maiden  served  the  miller  honorably  and  faithfully.  In  the  mean- 
time, the  Queen  had  sought  a  wife  for  her  son  who  came  from 
quite  a  distant  part  of  the  world.  When  the  bride  came,  they  were 
at  once  to  be  married.  And  many  people  hurried  together,  all  of 
whom  wanted  to  see  everything.  Then  the  girl  said  to  the  miller 
that  he  might  be  so  good  as  to  give  her  leave  to  go  also.  So  the 
miller  said,  "Yes,  do  go  there." 

When  she  was  about  to  go,  she  opened  one  of  the  three  walnuts, 
and  a  beautiful  dress  lay  inside  it.  She  put  it  on,  and  went  into  the 
church  and  stood  by  the  altar.  Suddenly  came  the  bride  and  bride- 
groom, and  seated  themselves  before  the  altar,  and  when  the  priest 
was  just  going  to  bless  them,  the  bride  peeped  half  round  and  saw 
the  maiden  standing  there.  Then  she  stood  up  again,  and  said  she 
would  not  be  given  away  until  she  also  had  as  beautiful  a  dress  as 
that  lady  there.  So  they  went  back  to  the  house  again,  and  sent  to 
ask  the  lady  if  she  would  sell  that  dress.  No,  she  would  not  sell  it, 
but  the  bride  might  perhaps  earn  it.  Then  the  bride  asked  her  how 
she  was  to  do  this.  Then  the  maiden  said  if  she  might  sleep  one 


460  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

night  outside  the  King's  son's  door,  the  bride  might  have  what  she 
wanted.  So  the  bride  said,  yes,  she  was  to  do  that.  But  the  servants 
were  ordered  to  give  the  King's  son  a  sleeping-drink,  and  then  the 
maiden  laid  herself  down  on  the  threshold  and  lamented  all  night 
long.  She  had  had  the  forest  cut  down  for  him,  she  had  had  the 
fish-pond  cleaned  out  for  him,  she  had  had  the  castle  built  for  him, 
she  had  changed  him  into  a  briar,  and  then  into  a  church,  and  at 
last  into  a  fish-pond,  and  yet  he  had  forgotten  her  so  quickly.  The 
King's  son  did  not  hear  one  word  of  it,  but  the  servants  had  been 
awakened,  and  had  listened  to  it,  and  had  not  known  what  it  could 
mean. 

The  next  morning  when  they  were  all  up,  the  bride  put  on  the 
dress,  and  went  away  to  the  church  with  the  bridegroom.  In  the 
meantime  the  maiden  opened  the  second  walnut,  and  a  still  more 
beautiful  dress  was  inside  it.  She  put  it  on,  and  went  and  stood  by 
the  altar  in  the  church,  and  everything  happened  as  it  had  hap- 
pened the  time  before.  And  the  maiden  again  lay  all  night  on  the 
threshold  which  led  to  the  chamber  of  the  King's  son,  and  the  ser- 
vant was  once  more  to  give  him  a  sleeping-drink.  The  servant,  how- 
ever, went  to  him  and  gave  him  something  to  keep  him  awake,  and 
then  the  King's  son  went  to  bed,  and  the  miller's  maiden  bemoaned 
herself  as  before  on  the  threshold  of  the  door,  and  told  of  all  that 
she  had  done.  All  this  the  King's  son  heard,  and  was  sore  troubled, 
and  what  was  past  came  back  to  him.  Then  he  wanted  to  go  to  her, 
but  his  mother  had  locked  the  door. 

The  next  morning,  however,  he  went  at  once  to  his  beloved,  and 
told  her  everything  which  had  happened  to  him,  and  prayed  her 
not  to  be  angry  with  him  for  having  forgotten  her.  Then  the  King's 
daughter  opened  the  third  walnut,  and  within  it  was  a  stiU  more 
magnificent  dress,  which  she  put  on,  and  went  with  her  bridegroom 
to  church,  and  numbers  of  children  came  who  gave  them  flowers, 
and  offered  them  gay  ribbons  to  bind  about  their  feet,  and  they 
were  blessed  by  the  priest,  and  had  a  merry  wedding.  But  the  false 
mother  and  the  bride  had  to  depart.  And  the  mouth  of  the  person 
who  last  told  all  this  is  still  warm. 


The  Iron  Stove 


In  the  days  when  wishing  was  still  of  some  use,  a  King's  son  was 
bewitched  by  an  old  witch,  and  shut  up  in  an  iron  stove  in  a  forest. 
There  he  passed  many  years,  and  no  one  could  deliver  him.  Then  a 
King's  daughter  came  into  the  forest,  who  had  lost  herself,  and 
could  not  find  her  father's  kingdom  again.  After  she  had  wandered 
about  for  nine  days,  she  at  length  came  to  the  iron  stove.  Then  a 
voice  came  forth  from  it,  and  asked  her,  "Whence  comest  thou,  and 
whither  goest  thou?"  She  answered,  "I  have  lost  my  father's  king- 
dom, and  cannot  get  home  again."  Then  a  voice  inside  the  iron  stove 
said,  "I  wdll  help  thee  to  get  home  again,  and  that  indeed  most 
swiftly,  if  thou  wilt  promise  to  do  what  I  desire  of  thee.  I  am  the 
son  of  a  far  greater  King  than  thy  father,  and  I  will  marry  thee." 

Then  was  she  afraid,  and  thought,  "Good  Heavens!  What  can  I 
do  with  an  iron  stove?"  But  as  she  much  wished  to  get  home  to  her 
father,  she  promised  to  do  as  he  desired.  But  he  said,  "Thou  shalt 
return  here,  and  bring  a  knife  with  thee,  and  scrape  a  hole  in  the 
iron."  Then  he  gave  her  a  companion  who  walked  near  her,  but  did 
not  speak,  but  in  two  hours  he  took  her  home;  there  was  great  joy 
in  the  castle  when  the  King's  daughter  came  home,  and  the  old 
King  fell  on  her  neck,  and  kissed  her.  She,  however,  was  sorely 
troubled,  and  said,  "Dear  father,  what  I  have  suffered!  I  should 
never  have  got  home  again  from  the  great  vwld  forest,  if  I  had  not 
come  to  an  iron  stove,  but  I  have  been  forced  to  give  my  word  that 
I  will  go  back  to  it,  set  it  free,  and  marry  it." 

Then  the  old  King  was  so  terrified  that  he  all  but  fainted,  for  he 
had  but  this  one  daughter.  They  therefore  resolved  they  would 
send,  in  her  place,  the  miller's  daughter,  who  was  very  beautiful. 
They  took  her  there,  gave  her  a  knife,  and  said  she  was  to  scrape  at 
the  iron  stove.  So  she  scraped  at  it  for  four-and-twenty  hours,  but 
could  not  bring  off  the  least  morsel  of  it.  When  day  daviTied,  a 
voice  in  the  stove  said,  "It  seems  to  me  it  is  day  outside."  Then  she 
answered,  'Tt  seems  so  to  me  too;  I  fancy  I  hear  the  noise  of  my  fa- 
ther's mill." 

"So  thou  art  a  miller's  daughter!  Then  go  thy  way  at  once,  and 
let  the  King's  daughter  come  here."  Then  she  went  away  at  once, 
and  told  the  old  King  that  the  man  outside  there,  would  have  none 


462  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

of  her— he  wanted  the  King's  daughter.  They,  however,  still  had  a 
swine-herd's  daughter,  who  was  even  prettier  than  the  miller's 
daughter,  and  they  determined  to  give  her  a  piece  of  gold  to  go  to 
the  iron  stove  instead  of  the  King's  daughter.  So  she  was  taken 
thither,  and  she  also  had  to  scrape  for  four-and-twenty  hours.  She, 
however,  made  nothing  of  it.  When  day  broke,  a  voice  inside  the 
stove  cried,  'It  seems  to  me  it  is  day  outside!"  Then  answered  she, 
"So  it  seems  to  me  also;  I  fancy  I  hear  my  father's  horn  blowing." 

"Then  thou  art  a  swine-herd's  daughterl  Go  away  at  once,  and 
tell  the  King's  daughter  to  come,  and  tell  her  all  must  be  done  as 
was  promised,  and  if  she  does  not  come,  everything  in  the  kingdom 
shall  be  ruined  and  destroyed,  and  not  one  stone  be  left  standing 
on  another."  When  the  King's  daughter  heard  that  she  began  to 
weep,  but  now  there  was  nothing  for  it  but  to  keep  her  promise.  So 
she  took  leave  of  her  father,  put  a  knife  in  her  pocket,  and  went 
forth  to  the  iron  stove  in  the  forest.  When  she  got  there,  she  began 
to  scrape,  and  the  iron  gave  way,  and  when  two  hours  were  over, 
she  had  already  scraped  a  small  hole.  Then  she  peeped  in,  and  saw 
a  youth  so  handsome,  and  so  brilliant  with  gold  and  with  precious 
jewels,  that  her  very  soul  was  deUghted.  Now,  therefore,  she  went 
on  scraping,  and  made  the  hole  so  large  that  he  was  able  to  get  out. 

Then  said  he,  "Thou  art  mine,  and  I  am  thine;  thou  art  my  bride, 
and  hast  released  me."  He  wanted  to  take  her  away  with  him  to  his 
kingdom,  but  she  entreated  him  to  let  her  go  once  again  to  her  fa- 
ther, and  the  King's  son  allowed  her  to  do  so,  but  she  was  not  to  say 
more  to  her  father  than  three  words,  and  then  she  was  to  come 
back  again.  So  she  went  home,  but  she  spoke  more  than  three 
words,  and  instantly  the  iron  stove  disappeared,  and  was  taken  far 
away  over  glass-moimtains  and  piercing  swords;  but  the  King's  son 
was  set  free,  and  no  longer  shut  up  in  it.  After  this  she  bade  good- 
bye to  her  father,  took  some  money  with  her,  but  not  much,  and 
went  back  to  the  great  forest,  and  looked  for  the  iron  stove,  but  it 
was  nowhere  to  be  found.  For  nine  days  she  sought  it,  and  then  her 
hunger  grew  so  great  that  she  did  not  know  what  to  do,  for  she 
could  no  longer  live. 

When  it  was  evening,  she  seated  herself  in  a  small  tree,  and 
made  up  her  mind  to  spend  the  night  there,  as  she  was  afraid  of 
wild  beasts.  When  midnight  drew  near  she  saw  in  the  distance  a 
small  light,  and  thought,  "Ah,  there  I  should  be  saved!"  She  got 
down  from  the  tree,  and  went  towards  the  light,  but  on  the  way  she 
prayed.  Then  she  came  to  a  little  old  house,  and  much  grass  had 
grown  all  about  it,  and  a  small  heap  of  wood  lay  in  front  of  it.  She 


The  Iron  Stove  463 

thought,  "Ah,  whither  have  I  come,"  and  peeped  in  through  the 
window,  but  she  saw  nothing  inside  but  toads,  big  and  little,  except 
a  table  well  covered  with  wine  and  roast  meat,  and  the  plates  and 
glasses  were  of  silver.  Then  she  took  coiurage,  and  knocked  at  the 
door.  The  fat  toad  cried, 

"Little  green  waiting-maid. 
Waiting-maid  with  the  limping  leg. 
Little  dog  of  the  limping  leg. 
Hop  hither  and  thither. 
And  quickly  see  who  is  without." 

And  a  small  toad  came  walking  by  and  opened  the  door  to  her. 
When  she  entered,  they  all  bade  her  welcome,  and  she  was  forced 
to  sit  down.  They  asked,  "Where  hast  thou  come  from,  and  whither 
art  thou  going?"  Then  she  related  all  that  had  befallen  her,  and 
how  because  she  had  transgressed  the  order  which  had  been  given 
her  not  to  say  more  than  three  words,  the  stove,  and  the  King's  son 
also,  had  disappeared,  and  now  she  was  about  to  seek  him  over  hill 
and  dale  until  she  found  him.  Then  the  old  fat  one  said, 

"Little  green  waiting-maid. 
Waiting-maid  with  the  limping  leg. 
Little  dog  of  the  limping  leg. 
Hop  hither  and  thither. 
And  bring  me  the  great  box." 

Then  the  little  one  went  and  brought  the  box.  After  this  they 
gave  her  meat  and  drink,  and  took  her  to  a  well-made  bed,  which 
felt  like  silk  and  velvet,  and  she  laid  herself  therein,  in  God's  name, 
and  slept.  When  morning  came  she  arose,  and  the  old  toad  gave 
her  three  needles  out  of  the  great  box  which  she  was  to  take  with 
her;  they  would  be  needed  by  her,  for  she  had  to  cross  a  high  glass- 
mountain,  and  go  over  three  piercing  swords  and  a  great  lake.  If 
she  did  all  this  she  would  get  her  lover  back  again.  Then  he  gave 
her  three  things,  which  she  was  to  take  the  greatest  care  of,  namely, 
three  large  needles,  a  plough-wheel,  and  three  nuts.  With  these  she 
traveled  onwards,  and  when  she  came  to  the  glass-mountain  which 
was  so  slippery,  she  stuck  the  three  needles  first  behind  her  feet 
and  then  before  them,  and  so  got  over  it,  and  when  she  was  over  it, 
she  hid  them  in  a  place  which  she  marked  carefully.  After  this  she 
came  to  the  three  piercing  swords,  and  then  she  seated  herself  on 
her  plough-wheel,  and  rolled  over  them. 

At  last  she  arrived  in  front  of  a  great  lake,  and  when  she  had 


464  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

crossed  it,  she  came  to  a  large  and  beautiful  castle.  She  went  in  and 
asked  for  a  place;  she  was  a  poor  girl,  she  said,  and  would  like  to 
be  hired.  She  knew,  however,  that  the  King's  son  whom  she  had 
released  from  the  iron  stove  in  the  great  forest  was  in  the  castle. 
Then  she  was  taken  as  a  scullery-maid  at  low  wages.  But,  already 
the  King's  son  had  another  maiden  by  his  side  whom  he  wanted  to 
marry,  for  he  thought  that  she  had  long  been  dead. 

In  the  evening,  when  she  had  washed  up  and  was  done,  she  felt 
in  her  pocket  and  found  the  three  nuts  which  the  old  toad  had 
given  her.  She  cracked  one  v^dth  her  teeth,  and  was  going  to  eat  the 
kernel  when  lo  and  behold  there  was  a  stately  royal  garment  in  it! 
But  when  the  bride  heard  of  this  she  came  and  asked  for  the  dress, 
and  wanted  to  buy  it,  and  said,  'It  is  not  a  dress  for  a  servant- girl." 
But  she  said,  no,  she  would  not  sell  it,  but  if  the  bride  would  grant 
her  one  thing  she  should  have  it,  and  that  was,  leave  to  sleep  one 
night  in  her  bridegroom's  chamber. 

The  bride  gave  her  permission  because  the  dress  was  so  pretty, 
and  she  had  never  had  one  Hke  it.  When  it  was  evening  she  said  to 
her  bridegroom,  "That  silly  girl  wdll  sleep  in  thy  room."  "If  thou  art 
willing  so  am  I,"  said  he.  She,  however,  gave  him  a  glass  of  wine  in 
which  she  had  poured  a  sleeping-draught.  So  the  bridegroom  and 
the  scullery-maid  went  to  sleep  in  the  room,  and  he  slept  so 
soundly  that  she  could  not  waken  him. 

She  wept  the  whole  night  and  cried,  'T  set  thee  free  when  thou 
wert  in  an  iron  stove  in  the  v^dld  forest,  I  sought  thee,  and  walked 
over  a  glass-mountain,  and  three  sharp  swords,  and  a  great  lake  be- 
fore I  found  thee,  and  yet  thou  wilt  not  hear  me  I" 

The  servants  sat  by  the  chamber-door,  and  heard  how  she  thus 
wept  the  whole  night  through,  and  in  the  morning  they  told  it  to 
their  lord.  And  the  next  evening  when  she  had  washed  up,  she 
opened  the  second  nut,  and  a  far  more  beautiful  dress  was  within 
it,  and  when  the  bride  beheld  it,  she  v^dshed  to  buy  that  also.  But 
the  girl  would  not  take  money,  and  begged  that  she  might  once 
again  sleep  in  the  bridegroom's  chamber.  The  bride,  however,  gave 
him  a  sleeping-drink,  and  he  slept  so  soundly  that  he  could  hear 
nothing.  But  the  scullery-maid  wept  the  whole  night  long,  and 
cried,  "1  set  thee  free  when  thou  wert  in  an  iron  stove  in  the  wdld 
forest,  I  sought  thee,  and  walked  over  a  glass-mountain,  and  over 
three  sharp  swords  and  a  great  lake  before  I  found  thee,  and  yet 
thou  wilt  not  hear  me!" 

The  servants  sat  by  the  chamber-door  and  heard  her  weeping  the 
whole  night  through,  and  in  the  morning  informed  their  lord  of  it. 


The  Singing,  Soaring  Lark  465 

And  on  the  third  evening,  when  she  had  washed  up,  she  opened  the 
third  nut,  and  within  it  was  a  still  more  beautiful  dress  which  was 
stiff  with  pure  gold.  When  the  bride  saw  that  she  wanted  to  have  it, 
but  the  maiden  only  gave  it  up  on  condition  that  she  might  for  the 
third  time  sleep  in  the  bridegroom's  apartment.  The  King's  son  was, 
however,  on  his  guard,  and  threw  the  sleeping-draught  away.  Now, 
therefore,  when  she  began  to  weep  and  to  cry,  "Dearest  love,  I  set 
thee  free  when  thou  wert  in  the  iron  stove  in  the  terrible  wild  for- 
est," the  King's  son  leapt  up  and  said,  "Thou  art  the  true  one,  thou 
art  mine,  and  I  am  thine."  Thereupon,  while  it  was  still  night,  he 
got  into  a  carriage  with  her,  and  they  took  away  the  false  bride's 
clothes  so  that  she  could  not  get  up. 

When  they  came  to  the  great  lake,  they  sailed  across  it,  and 
when  they  reached  the  three  sharp-cutting  swords  they  seated 
themselves  on  the  plough-wheel,  and  when  they  got  to  the  glass- 
mountain  they  thrust  the  three  needles  in  it,  and  so  at  length  they 
got  to  the  little  old  house;  but  when  they  went  inside  that,  it  was  a 
great  castle,  and  the  toads  were  all  disenchanted,  and  were  King's 
children,  and  full  of  happiness.  Then  the  wedding  was  celebrated, 
and  the  King's  son  and  the  Princess  remained  in  the  castle,  which 
was  much  larger  than  the  castles  of  their  fathers.  As,  however,  the 
old  King  grieved  at  being  left  alone,  they  fetched  him  away,  and 
brought  him  to  live  with  them,  and  they  had  two  kingdoms,  and 
lived  in  happy  wedlock. 

Let  the  mouse  run; 
My  story's  done. 


The  Singing,  Soaring  Lark 


There  was  once  a  man  who  was  about  to  set  out  on  a  long  journey, 
and  on  parting  he  asked  his  three  daughters  what  he  should  bring 
back  with  him  for  them.  The  eldest  wished  for  pearls,  the  second 
wished  for  diamonds,  but  the  third  said,  "Dear  father,  I  should  like 
a  singing,  soaring  lark."  The  father  said,  "Yes,  if  I  can  get  it,  you 
shall  have  it,"  kissed  all  three,  and  set  out. 

When  the  time  had  come  for  him  to  be  on  his  way  home  again, 
he  brought  pearls  and  diamonds  for  the  two  eldest;  but  he  had 


466  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

sought  everywhere  in  vain  for  a  singing,  soaring  lark  for  the 
youngest,  and  he  was  very  unhappy  about  it,  for  she  was  his  favor- 
ite child.  His  road  lay  through  a  forest,  and  in  the  midst  of  it  was  a 
splendid  castle,  and  near  the  castle  stood  a  tree,  but  quite  on  the 
top  of  the  tree,  he  saw  a  singing,  soaring  lark.  "Aha,  you  come  just 
at  the  right  momenti"  he  said,  quite  deHghted,  and  called  to  his  ser- 
vant to  cKmb  up  and  catch  the  little  creature. 

But  as  he  approached  the  tree,  a  Hon  leapt  from  beneath  it,  shook 
himself,  and  roared  till  the  leaves  on  the  tree  trembled.  "He  who 
tries  to  steal  my  singing,  soaring  lark,"  he  cried,  "will  I  devour." 
Then  the  man  said,  "I  did  not  know  that  the  bird  belonged  to  tliee. 
I  will  make  amends  for  the  wrong  I  have  done  and  ransom  myself 
with  a  large  sum  of  money,  only  spare  my  Hfe."  The  Hon  said, 
"Nothing  can  save  thee,  unless  thou  wilt  promise  to  give  me  for 
mine  own  what  first  meets  thee  on  thy  return  home;  but  if  thou  wilt 
do  that,  I  will  grant  thee  thy  Hfe,  and  thou  shalt  have  the  bird  for 
thy  daughter,  into  the  bargain." 

But  the  man  hesitated  and  said,  "That  might  be  my  youngest 
daughter,  she  loves  me  best,  and  always  runs  to  meet  me  on  my  re- 
turn home."  The  servant,  however,  was  terrified  and  said,  "Why 
should  your  daughter  be  the  very  one  to  meet  you,  it  might  as  eas- 
ily be  a  cat,  or  dog?"  Then  the  man  allowed  himself  to  be  per- 
suaded, took  the  singing,  soaring  lark,  and  promised  to  give  the  Hon 
whatsoever  should  first  meet  him  on  his  return  home. 

When  he  reached  home  and  entered  his  house,  the  first  who  met 
him  was  no  other  than  his  youngest  and  dearest  daughter,  who 
came  running  up,  kissed  and  embraced  him,  and  when  she  saw  that 
he  had  brought  with  him  a  singing,  soaring  lark,  she  was  beside 
herself  with  joy.  The  father,  however,  could  not  rejoice,  but  began 
to  weep,  and  said,  "My  dearest  child,  I  have  bought  the  Httle  bird 
dear.  In  return  for  it,  I  have  been  obHged  to  promise  thee  to  a  sav- 
age Hon,  and  when  he  has  thee  he  will  tear  thee  in  pieces  and  de- 
voiu-  thee,"  and  he  told  her  all,  just  as  it  had  happened,  and  begged 
her  not  to  go  there,  come  what  might.  But  she  consoled  him  and 
said,  "Dearest  father,  indeed  your  promise  must  be  fulfilled.  I  will 
go  thither  and  soften  the  Hon,  so  that  I  may  return  to  thee  safely." 

Next  morning  she  had  the  road  pointed  out  to  her,  took  leave, 
and  went  fearlessly  out  into  the  forest.  The  Hon,  however,  was  an 
enchanted  Prince  and  was  by  day  a  Hon,  and  all  his  people  were 
Hons  with  him,  but  in  the  night  they  resumed  their  natural  human 
shapes.  On  her  arrival  she  was  kindly  received  and  led  into  the  cas- 
tle. When  night  came,  the  Hon  turned  into  a  handsome  man,  and 


The  Singing,  Soaring  Lark  467 

their  wedding  was  celebrated  with  great  magnificence.  They  lived 
happily  together,  remained  awake  at  night,  and  slept  in  the  day- 
time. 

One  day  he  came  and  said,  "Tomorrow  there  is  a  feast  in  thy  fa- 
ther's house,  because  thy  eldest  sister  is  to  be  married,  and  if  thou 
art  inclined  to  go  there,  my  Hons  shall  conduct  thee."  She  said, 
"Yes,  I  should  very  much  like  to  see  my  father  again,"  and  went 
thither,  accompanied  by  the  lions.  There  was  great  joy  when  she  ar- 
rived, for  they  had  all  believed  that  she  had  been  torn  in  pieces  by 
the  lion,  and  had  long  ceased  to  hve.  But  she  told  them  what  a 
handsome  husband  she  had,  and  how  well  off  she  was,  remained 
with  them  while  the  wedding-feast  lasted,  and  then  went  back 
again  to  the  forest. 

When  the  second  daughter  was  about  to  be  married,  and  she  was 
again  invited  to  the  wedding,  she  said  to  the  lion,  "This  time  I  will 
not  be  alone,  thou  must  come  with  me."  The  lion,  however,  said 
that  it  was  too  dangerous  for  him,  for  if  when  there  a  ray  from  a 
burning  candle  fell  on  him,  he  would  be  changed  into  a  dove,  and 
for  seven  years  long  would  have  to  fly  about  with  the  doves.  She 
said,  "Ah,  but  do  come  with  me,  I  will  take  great  care  of  thee,  and 
guard  thee  from  all  light."  So  they  went  away  together,  and  took 
with  them  their  little  child  as  well.  She  had  a  chamber  built  there, 
so  strong  and  thick  that  no  ray  could  pierce  through  it;  in  this  he 
was  to  shut  himself  up  when  the  candles  were  Ht  for  the  wedding- 
feast.  But  the  door  was  made  of  green  wood  which  warped  and  left 
a  little  crack  which  no  one  noticed. 

The  wedding  was  celebrated  with  magnificence,  but  when  the 
procession  with  all  its  candles  and  torches  came  back  from  church, 
and  passed  by  this  apartment,  a  ray  about  the  breadth  of  a  hair  fell 
on  the  King's  son,  and  when  this  ray  touched  him,  he  was  trans- 
formed in  an  instant,  and  when  she  came  in  and  looked  for  him,  she 
did  not  see  him,  but  a  white  dove  was  sitting  there.  The  dove  said 
to  her,  "For  seven  years  must  I  fly  about  the  world,  but  at  every 
seventh  step  that  thou  takest  I  will  let  fall  a  drop  of  red  blood  and 
a  white  feather,  and  these  will  show  thee  the  way,  and  if  thou 
followest  the  trace  thou  canst  release  me."  Thereupon  the  dove  flew 
out  at  the  door,  and  she  followed  him,  and  at  every  seventh  step  a 
red  drop  of  blood  and  a  Httle  white  feather  fell  downi  and  showed 
her  the  way. 

So  she  went  continually  further  and  further  in  the  vidde  world, 
never  looking  about  her  or  resting,  and  the  seven  years  were  almost 
past;  then  she  rejoiced  and  thought  that  they  would  soon  be  deliv- 


468  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

ered;  and  yet  they  were  so  far  from  iti  Once  when  they  were  thus 
moving  onwards,  no  little  feather  and  no  drop  of  red  blood  fell,  and 
when  she  raised  her  eyes  the  dove  had  disappeared.  And  as  she 
thought  to  herself,  "In  this  no  man  can  help  thee,"  she  climbed  up 
to  the  sun,  and  said  to  him,  "Thou  shinest  into  every  crevice,  and 
over  every  peak,  hast  not  thou  seen  a  white  dove  flying?"  "No," 
said  the  sun,  "I  have  seen  none,  but  I  present  thee  with  a  casket, 
open  it  when  thou  art  in  sorest  need." 

Then  she  thanked  the  sun,  and  went  on  until  evening  came  and 
the  moon  appeared;  she  then  asked  her,  "Thou  shinest  the  whole 
night  through,  and  on  every  field  and  forest,  hast  thou  not  seen  a 
white  dove  flying?"  "No,"  said  the  moon,  "I  have  seen  no  dove,  but 
here  I  give  thee  an  egg,  break  it  when  thou  art  in  great  need."  She 
thanked  the  moon,  and  went  on  until  the  night  wind  came  up  and 
blew  on  her,  then  she  said  to  it,  "Thou  blowest  over  every  tree  and 
under  every  leaf,  hast  thou  not  seen  a  white  dove  flying?"  "No," 
said  the  night  wind,  "I  have  seen  none,  but  I  will  ask  the  three 
other  winds,  perhaps  they  have  seen  it." 

The  east  wind  and  the  west  wind  came,  and  had  seen  nothing, 
but  the  south  wind  said,  "1  have  seen  the  white  dove,  it  has  flown 
to  the  Red  Sea;  there  it  has  become  a  lion  again,  for  the  seven  years 
are  over,  and  the  lion  is  there  fighting  with  a  dragon;  the  dragon, 
however,  is  an  enchanted  Princess."  The  night  wind  then  said  to 
her,  "I  will  advise  thee;  go  to  the  Red  Sea,  on  the  right  bank  are 
some  tall  reeds,  count  them,  break  off  the  eleventh,  and  strike  the 
dragon  with  it,  then  the  lion  will  be  able  to  subdue  it,  and  both 
then  will  regain  their  human  form.  After  that,  look  round  and  thou 
wilt  see  the  griffin  which  is  by  the  Red  Sea;  swing  thyself,  with  thy 
beloved,  on  to  his  back,  and  the  bird  wdll  carry  thee  over  the  sea  to 
thine  own  home.  Here  is  a  nut  for  thee,  when  thou  art  above  the 
center  of  the  sea,  let  the  nut  fall,  it  will  immediately  shoot  up,  and 
a  tall  nut  tree  will  grow  out  of  the  water,  on  which  the  griffin  may 
rest;  for  if  he  cannot  rest,  he  will  not  be  strong  enough  to  carry  thee 
across,  and  if  thou  forgettest  to  throw  down  the  nut,  he  will  let  thee 
fall  into  the  sea." 

Then  she  went  thither,  dnd  found  everything  as  the  night  wind 
had  said.  She  counted  the  reeds  by  the  sea,  and  cut  off  the  elev- 
enth, struck  the  dragon  therewith,  whereupon  the  lion  overcame  it, 
and  immediately  both  of  them  regained  their  human  shapes.  But 
when  the  Princess,  who  had  before  been  the  dragon,  was  delivered 
from  enchantment,  she  took  the  youth  by  the  arm,  seated  herself  on 
the  griffin,  and  carried  him  off  with  her. 


The  Singing,  Soaring  Lark  469 

There  stood  the  poor  maiden  who  had  wandered  so  far  and  was 
again  forsaken.  She  sat  down  and  cried,  but  at  last  she  took  coinrage 
and  said,  "Still  I  will  go  as  far  as  the  wind  blows  and  as  long  as  the 
cock  crows,  until  I  find  him,"  and  she  went  forth  by  long,  long 
roads,  until  at  last  she  came  to  the  castle  where  both  of  them  were 
living  together.  There  she  heard  that  soon  a  feast  was  to  be  held,  in 
which  they  would  celebrate  their  wedding,  but  she  said,  "God  still 
helps  me,"  and  opened  the  casket  that  the  sim  had  given  her.  A 
dress  lay  therein  as  brilliant  as  the  sun  itself.  So  she  took  it  out  and 
put  it  on,  and  went  up  into  the  castle,  and  every  one,  even  the 
bride  herself,  looked  at  her  with  astonishment. 

The  dress  pleased  the  bride  so  well  that  she  thought  it  might  do 
for  her  wedding-dress,  and  asked  if  it  was  for  sale.  "Not  for  money 
or  land,"  answered  she,  "but  for  flesh  and  blood."  The  bride  asked 
her  what  she  meant  by  that,  then  she  said,  "Let  me  sleep  a  night  in 
the  chamber  where  the  bridegroom  sleeps."  The  bride  would  not, 
yet  wanted  very  much  to  have  the  dress;  at  last  she  consented,  but 
the  page  was  to  give  the  Prince  a  sleeping-draught. 

When  it  was  night,  therefore,  and  the  youth  was  already  asleep, 
she  was  led  into  the  chamber;  she  seated  herself  on  the  bed  and 
said,  "I  have  followed  after  thee  for  seven  years.  I  have  been  to  the 
sun  and  the  moon,  and  the  foiur  winds,  and  have  inquired  for  thee, 
and  have  helped  thee  against  the  dragon;  vidlt  thou,  then,  quite  for- 
get me?"  But  the  Prince  slept  so  soundly  that  it  only  seemed  to  him 
as  if  the  wind  were  whistling  outside  in  the  fir  trees. 

When  therefore  day  broke,  she  was  led  out  again,  and  had  to 
give  up  the  golden  dress.  And  as  even  that  had  been  of  no  avail, 
she  was  sad,  went  out  into  a  meadow,  sat  down  there,  and  wept. 
While  she  was  sitting  there,  she  thought  of  the  egg  which  the  moon 
had  given  her;  she  opened  it,  and  there  came  out  a  clucking  hen 
with  twelve  diickens  all  of  gold,  and  they  ran  about  chirping,  and 
crept  again  under  the  old  hen's  wings;  nothing  more  beautiful  was 
ever  seen  in  the  worldl  Then  she  arose,  and  drove  them  through  the 
meadow  before  her,  until  the  bride  looked  out  of  the  vidndow.  The 
Httle  chickens  pleased  her  so  much  that  she  immediately  came 
down  and  asked  if  they  were  for  sale.  "Not  for  money  or  land,  but 
for  flesh  and  blood;  let  me  sleep  another  night  in  the  chamber 
where  the  bridegroom  sleeps."  The  bride  said,  "Yes,"  intending  to 
cheat  her  as  on  the  former  evening.  But  when  the  Prince  went  to 
bed  he  asked  the  page  what  the  murmuring  and  rustling  in  the 
night  had  been.  On  this  the  page  told  all;  that  he  had  been  forced 
to  give  him  a  sleeping-draught,  because  a  poor  girl  had  slept  se- 


470  Grimwks  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

cretly  in  the  chamber,  and  that  he  was  to  give  him  another  that 
night.  The  Prince  said,  "Pour  out  the  draught  by  the  bed-side." 

At  night,  she  was  again  led  in,  and  when  she  began  to  relate  how 
ill  all  had  fared  with  her,  he  immediately  recognized  his  beloved 
wife  by  her  voice,  sprang  up  and  cried,  "Now  I  really  am  released! 
I  have  been  as  it  were  in  a  dream,  for  the  strange  Princess  has  be- 
witched me  so  that  I  have  been  compelled  to  forget  thee,  but  God 
has  dehvered  me  from  the  spell  at  the  right  time."  Then  they  both 
left  the  castle  secretly  in  the  night,  for  they  feared  the  father  of  the 
Princess,  who  was  a  sorcerer,  and  they  seated  themselves  on  the 
griffin,  which  bore  them  across  the  Red  Sea,  and  when  they  were  in 
the  midst  of  it,  she  let  fall  the  nut.  Immediately  a  tall  nut  tree  grew 
up,  whereon  the  bird  rested,  and  then  carried  them  home,  where 
they  found  their  child,  who  had  grown  tall  and  beautifiil,  and  they 
lived  thenceforth  happily  until  their  death. 


The  Nixie  of  the  Mill-Pond 


Once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  miller  who  lived  with  his  wife  in 
great  contentment.  They  had  money  and  land,  and  their  prosperity 
increased  year  by  year  more  and  more.  But  ill-luck  comes  like  a 
thief  in  the  night;  as  their  wealth  had  increased  so  did  it  again 
decrease,  year  by  year,  and  at  last  the  miller  could  hardly  call  the 
mill  in  which  he  lived,  his  own.  He  was  in  great  distress,  and  when 
he  lay  down  after  his  day's  work,  found  no  rest,  but  tossed  about  in 
his  bed,  full  of  care. 

One  morning  he  rose  before  daybreak  and  went  out  into  the 
open  air,  thinking  that  perhaps  there  his  heart  might  become 
lighter.  As  he  was  stepping  over  the  mill-dam  the  first  sunbeam  was 
just  breaking  forth,  and  he  heard  a  rippling  sound  in  the  pond.  He 
turned  round  and  perceived  a  beautiful  woman,  rising  slowly  out  of 
the  water.  Her  long  hair,  which  she  was  holding  off  her  shoulders 
with  her  soft  hands,  fell  down  on  both  sides,  and  covered  her  white 
body.  He  soon  saw  that  she  was  the  Nixie  of  the  Mill-pond,  and  in 
his  fright  did  not  know  whether  he  should  run  away  or  stay  where 
he  was.  But  the  nixie  made  her  sweet  voice  heard,  called  him  by  his 
name,  and  asked  him  why  he  was  so  sad.  The  miller  was  at  first 
struck  dumb,  but  when  he  heard  her  speak  so  kindly,  he  took 


The  Nixie  of  the  Mill-Pond  471 

heart,  and  told  her  how  he  had  formerly  lived  in  wealth  and  happi- 
ness, but  that  now  he  was  so  poor  that  he  did  not  know  what  to  do. 
"Be  easy,"  answered  the  nixie,  "I  will  make  thee  richer  and  happier 
than  thou  hast  ever  been  before,  only  thou  must  promise  to  give  me 
the  young  thing  which  has  just  been  bom  in  thy  house." 

"What  else  can  that  be,"  thought  the  miller,  "but  a  young  puppy 
or  kitten?"  and  he  promised  her  what  she  desired.  The  nixie  de- 
scended into  the  water  again,  and  he  hurried  back  to  his  mill,  con- 
soled and  in  good  spirits.  He  had  not  yet  reached  it,  when  the 
maid-servant  came  out  of  the  house,  and  cried  to  him  to  rejoice,  for 
his  wife  had  given  birth  to  a  little  boy.  The  miller  stood  as  if  struck 
by  Hghtning;  he  saw  very  well  that  the  cunning  mbde  had  been 
aware  of  it,  and  had  cheated  him.  Hanging  his  head,  he  went  up  to 
his  wife's  bed-side  and  when  she  said,  "Why  dost  thou  not  rejoice 
over  the  fine  boy?"  he  told  her  what  had  befallen  him,  and  what 
land  of  a  promise  he  had  given  to  the  nixie.  "Of  what  use  to  me  are 
riches  and  prosperity?"  he  added,  "if  I  am  to  lose  my  child;  but 
what  can  I  do?"  Even  the  relations,  who  had  come  thither  to  wish 
them  joy,  did  not  know  what  to  say. 

In  the  meantime  prosperity  again  returned  to  the  miller's  house. 
All  that  he  undertook  succeeded,  it  was  as  if  presses  and  coffers 
filled  themselves  of  their  own  accord,  and  as  if  money  multiphed 
nightly  in  the  cupboards.  It  was  not  long  before  his  wealth  was 
greater  than  it  had  ever  been  before.  But  he  could  not  rejoice  over 
it  untroubled,  the  bargain  which  he  had  made  with  the  nixie  tor- 
mented his  soul.  Whenever  he  passed  the  mill-pond,  he  feared  she 
might  ascend  and  remind  him  of  his  debt.  He  never  let  the  boy 
himself  go  near  the  water.  "Beware,"  he  said  to  him,  "if  thou  dost 
but  touch  the  water,  a  hand  will  rise,  seize  thee,  and  draw  thee 
down."  But  as  year  after  year  went  by  and  the  nixie  did  not  show 
herself  again,  the  miller  began  to  feel  at  ease. 

The  boy  grew  up  to  be  a  youth  and  was  apprenticed  to  a  hunts- 
man. When  he  had  learnt  everything,  and  had  become  an  excellent 
huntsman,  the  lord  of  the  village  took  him  into  his  service.  In  the 
village  lived  a  beautiful  and  true-hearted  maiden,  who  pleased  the 
huntsman,  and  when  his  master  perceived  that,  he  gave  him  a  Httle 
house,  the  two  were  married,  lived  peacefully  and  happily,  and 
loved  each  other  with  all  their  hearts. 

One  day  the  huntsman  was  chasing  a  roe;  and  when  the  animal 
turned  aside  from  the  forest  into  the  open  country,  he  pursued  it 
and  at  last. shot  it.  He  did  not  notice  that  he  was  now  in  the  neigh- 
borhood of  the  dangerous  mill-pond,  and  went,  after  he  had  disem- 


^fT.  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

bowelled  the  stag,  to  the  water,  in  order  to  wash  his  blood-stained 
hands.  Scarcely,  however,  had  he  dipped  them  in  than  the  nixie  as- 
cended, smihngly  woimd  her  dripping  arms  around  him,  and  drew 
him  quickly  down  under  the  waves,  which  closed  over  him. 

When  it  was  evening,  and  the  himtsman  did  not  return  home,  his 
wife  became  alarmed.  She  went  out  to  seek  him,  and  as  he  had 
often  told  her  that  he  had  to  be  on  his  guard  against  the  snares  of 
the  nixie  and  dared  not  venture  into  the  neighborhood  of  the  mill- 
pond,  she  already  suspected  what  had  happened.  She  hastened  to 
the  water,  and  when  she  found  his  hunting-pouch  lying  on  the 
shore,  she  could  no  longer  have  any  doubt  of  the  misfortune.  La- 
menting her  sorrow,  and  wringing  her  hands,  she  called  on  her  be- 
loved by  name,  but  in  vain.  She  hurried  across  to  the  other  side  of 
the  pond,  and  called  him  anew;  she  reviled  the  nixie  with  harsh 
words,  but  no  answer  followed.  The  surface  of  the  water  remained 
calm,  only  the  crescent  moon  stared  steadily  back  at  her.  The  poor 
woman  did  not  leave  the  pond.  With  hasty  steps,  she  paced  round 
and  round  it,  without  resting  a  moment,  sometimes  in  silence, 
sometimes  uttering  a  loud  cry,  sometimes  softly  sobbing.  At  last  her 
strength  came  to  an  end,  she  sank  down  to  the  ground  and  fell  into 
a  heavy  sleep. 

Presently  a  dream  took  possession  of  her.  She  was  anxiously 
climbing  upwards  between  great  masses  of  rock;  thorns  and  briars 
caught  her  feet,  the  rain  beat  in  her  face,  and  the  wind  tossed  her 
long  hair  about.  When  she  had  reached  the  summit,  quite  a 
different  sight  presented  itself  to  her;  the  sky  was  blue,  the  air  soft, 
the  ground  sloped  gently  downwards,  and  on  a  green  meadow,  gay 
with  flowers  of  every  color,  stood  a  pretty  cottage.  She  went  up  to 
it  and  opened  the  door;  there  sat  an  old  woman  with  white  hair, 
who  beckoned  to  her  kindly. 

At  that  very  moment,  the  poor  woman  awoke,  day  had  already 
dawned,  and  she  at  once  resolved  to  act  in  accordance  with  her 
dream.  She  laboriously  climbed  the  mountain;  everything  was  ex- 
actly as  she  had  seen  it  in  the  night.  The  old  woman  received  her 
kindly,  and  pointed  out  a  chair  on  which  she  might  sit.  'Thou  must 
have  met  with  a  misfortune,"  she  said,  "since  thou  hast  sought  out 
my  lonely  cottage."  With  tears,  the  woman  related  what  had  be- 
fallen her.  "Be  comforted,"  said  the  old  woman.  "T  will  help  thee. 
Here  is  a  golden  comb  for  thee.  Tarry  till  the  full  moon  has  risen, 
then  go  to  the  mill-pond,  seat  thyself  on  the  shore,  and  comb  thy 
long  black  hair  with  this  comb.  When  thou  hast  done,  lay  it  down 
on  the  bank,  and  thou  wilt  see  what  wiU  happen." 


The  Nixie  of  the  Mill-Pond  473 

The  woman  returned  home,  but  the  time  till  the  full  moon  came, 
passed  slowly.  At  last  the  shining  disc  appeared  in  the  heavens, 
then  she  went  out  to  the  mill-pond,  sat  down  and  combed  her  long 
black  hair  with  the  golden  comb,  and  when  she  had  finished,  she 
laid  it  down  at  the  water's  edge.  It  was  not  long  before  there  was  a 
movement  in  the  depths,  a  wave  rose,  rolled  to  the  shore,  and  bore 
the  comb  away  with  it.  In  not  more  than  the  time  necessary  for  the 
comb  to  sink  to  the  bottom,  the  siirface  of  the  water  parted,  and  the 
head  of  the  huntsman  arose.  He  did  not  speak,  but  looked  at  his 
wife  with  sorrowful  glances.  At  the  same  instant,  a  second  wave 
came  rushing  up,  and  covered  the  man's  head.  All  had  vanished, 
the  mill-pond  lay  peaceful  as  before,  and  nothing  but  the  face  of 
the  full  moon  shone  on  it. 

Full  of  sorrow,  the  woman  went  back,  but  again  the  dream 
showed  her  the  cottage  of  the  old  woman.  Next  morning  she  again 
set  out  and  complained  of  her  woes  to  the  wise  woman.  The  old 
woman  gave  her  a  golden  flute,  and  said,  "Tarry  till  the  full  moon 
comes  again,  then  take  this  flute;  play  a  beautiful  air  on  it,  and 
when  thou  hast  finished,  lay  it  on  the  sand;  then  thou  wilt  see  what 
will  happen."  The  wife  did  as  the  old  woman  told  her.  No  sooner 
was  the  flute  lying  on  the  sand  than  there  was  a  stirring  in  the 
depths,  and  a  wave  rushed  up  and  bore  the  flute  away  with  it.  Im- 
mediately afterwards  the  water  parted,  and  not  only  the  head  of 
the  man,  but  half  of  his  body  also  arose.  He  stretched  out  his  arms 
longingly  towards  her,  but  a  second  wave  came  up,  covered  him, 
and  drew  him  down  again.  "Alas,  what  does  it  profit  me?"  said  the 
unhappy  woman,  "that  I  should  see  my  beloved,  only  to  lose  him 
again!" 

Despair  filled  her  heart  anew,  but  the  dream  led  her  a  third  time 
to  the  house  of  the  old  woman.  She  set  out,  and  the  wise  woman 
gave  her  a  golden  spinning-wheel,  consoled  her  and  said,  "All  is 
not  yet  fulfilled,  tarry  until  the  time  of  the  full  moon,  then  take  the 
spinning-wheel,  seat  thyself  on  the  shore,  and  spin  the  spool  fvdl, 
and  when  thou  hast  done  that,  place  the  spinning-wheel  near  the 
water,  and  thou  wilt  see  what  will  happen."  The  woman  obeyed  all 
she  said  exactly;  as  soon  as  the  fuU  moon  showed  itself,  she  carried 
the  golden  spinning-wheel  to  the  shore,  and  spun  industriously 
until  the  flax  came  to  an  end,  and  the  spool  was  quite  filled  with 
the  threads.  No  sooner  was  the  wheel  standing  on  the  shore  than 
there  was  a  more  violent  movement  than  before  in  the  depths  of 
the  pond,  and  a  mighty  wave  rushed  up,  and  bore  the  wheel  away 
with  it.  Immediately  the  head  and  the  whole  body  of  the  man  rose 


474  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

into  the  air,  in  a  water-spout.  He  quickly  sprang  to  the  shore, 
caught  his  wife  by  the  hand  and  fled.  But  they  had  scarcely  gone  a 
very  little  distance,  when  the  whole  pond  rose  with  a  frightful  roar, 
and  streamed  out  over  the  open  coimtry.  The  fugitives  already  saw 
death  before  their  eyes,  when  the  woman  in  her  terror  implored  the 
help  of  the  old  woman,  and  in  an  instant  they  were  transformed, 
she  into  a  toad,  he  into  a  frog.  The  flood  which  had  overtaken  them 
could  not  destroy  them,  but  it  tore  them  apart  and  carried  them  far 
away. 

When  the  water  had  dispersed  and  they  both  touched  dry  land 
again,  they  regained  their  human  form,  but  neither  knew  where  the 
other  was;  they  found  themselves  among  strange  people,  who  did 
not  know  their  native  land.  High  mountains  and  deep  valleys  lay 
between  them.  In  order  to  keep  themselves  aHve,  they  were  both 
obliged  to  tend  sheep.  For  many  long  years  they  drove  their  flocks 
through  field  and  forest  and  were  full  of  sorrow  and  longing.  When 
spring  had  once  more  broken  forth  on  the  earth,  they  both  went  out 
one  day  with  their  flocks,  and  as  chance  would  have  it,  they  drew 
near  each  other.  They  met  in  a  valley,  but  did  not  recognize  each 
other;  yet  they  rejoiced  that  they  were  no  longer  so  lonely.  Hence- 
forth they  each  day  drove  their  flocks  to  the  same  place;  they  did 
not  speak  much,  but  they  felt  comforted. 

One  evening  when  the  full  moon  was  shining  in  the  sky,  and  the 
sheep  were  aheady  at  rest,  the  shepherd  pulled  the  flute  out  of  his 
pocket,  and  played  on  it  a  beautiful  but  sorrowful  air.  When  he  had 
finished  he  saw  that  the  shepherdess  was  weeping  bitterly.  "Why 
are  thou  weeping?"  he  asked.  "Alas,"  answered  she,  "thus  shone  the 
full  moon  when  I  played  this  air  on  the  flute  for  the  last  time,  and 
the  head  of  my  beloved  rose  out  of  the  water."  He  looked  at  her, 
and  it  seemed  as  if  a  veil  fell  from  his  eyes,  and  he  recognized  his 
dear  wife,  and  when  she  looked  at  him,  and  the  moon  shone  in  his 
face  she  knew  him  also.  They  embraced  and  kissed  each  other,  and 
no  one  need  ask  if  they  were  happy. 


The  Raven 


Once  there  was  a  Queen  who  had  a  little  daughter  who  was  still  so 
yoimg  that  she  could  not  walk.  One  day  the  child  was  naughty.  The 


The  Raven  475 

mother  might  say  what  she  liked,  but  the  child  would  not  be  quiet. 
Then  the  Queen  became  impatient,  and  as  the  ravens  were  flying 
about  the  palace,  she  opened  the  window  and  said,  "I  wish  you 
were  a  raven  and  would  fly  away,  and  then  I  should  have  some 
rest."  Scarcely  had  she  spoken  the  words,  before  the  child  was 
changed  into  a  raven,  and  flew  from  her  arms  out  of  the  window.  It 
flew  into  a  dark  forest,  and  stayed  in  it  a  long  time,  and  the  parents 
heard  nothing  of  their  child. 

One  day  a  man  was  on  his  way  through  this  forest  and  heard  the 
raven  crying,  and  followed  the  voice,  and  when  he  came  nearer,  the 
bird  said,  "I  am  a  King's  daughter  by  birth,  and  am  bewitched,  but 
thou  canst  set  me  free."  "What  am  I  to  do?"  asked  he.  She  said, 
"Go  further  into  the  forest,  and  thou  wilt  find  a  house,  wherein  sits 
an  aged  woman,  who  will  offer  thee  meat  and  drink,  but  thou  must 
accept  nothing;  for  if  thou  eatest  or  drinkest  anything,  thou  wilt  fall 
into  a  sleep,  and  then  thou  wilt  not  be  able  to  dehver  me.  In  the 
garden  behind  the  house  there  is  a  great  heap  of  tan,  and  on  this 
thou  shalt  stand  and  wait  for  me.  For  three  days  I  will  come  every 
afternoon  at  two  o'clock  in  a  carriage.  On  the  first  day  four  white 
horses  will  be  harnessed  to  it,  then  four  chestnut  horses,  and  lastly 
four  black  ones;  but  if  thou  art  not  awake,  but  sleeping,  I  shall  not 
be  set  free."  The  man  promised  to  do  everything  that  she  desired, 
but  the  raven  said,  "Alasl  I  know  already  that  thou  wilt  not  dehver 
me;  thou  wilt  accept  something  from  the  woman." 

The  man  once  more  promised  that  he  would  certainly  not  touch 
anything  either  to  eat  or  to  drink.  But  when  he  entered  the  house 
the  old  woman  came  to  him  and  said,  "Poor  man,  how  faint  you 
are;  come  and  refresh  yourself;  eat  and  drink."  "No,"  said  the  man, 
"1  will  not  eat  or  drink."  She,  however,  let  him  have  no  peace,  and 
said,  "If  you  will  not  eat,  take  one  drink  out  of  the  glass;  one  is 
nothing."  Then  he  let  himself  be  persuaded,  and  drank.  Shortly  be- 
fore two  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  he  went  into  the  garden  to  the  tan 
heap  to  wait  for  the  raven.  As  he  was  standing  there,  his  weariness 
aU  at  once  became  so  great  that  he  could  not  struggle  against  it, 
and  lay  down  for  a  short  time,  but  he  was  determined  not  to  go  to 
sleep.  Hardly,  however,  had  he  lain  down,  than  his  eyes  closed  of 
their  own  accord,  and  he  fell  asleep  and  slept  so  soundly  that  noth- 
ing in  the  world  could  have  aroused  him. 

At  two  o'clock  the  raven  came  driving  up  with  four  white  horses, 
but  she  was  aheady  in  deep  grief  and  said,  "I  know  he  is  asleep." 
And  when  she  came  into  the  garden,  he  was  indeed  lying  there 


476  Grimm*s  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

asleep  on  the  heap  of  tan.  She  alighted  from  the  carriage,  went  to 
him,  shook  him,  and  called  him,  but  he  did  not  awake. 

Next  day  about  noon,  the  old  woman  came  again  and  brought 
him  food  and  drink,  but  he  would  not  take  any  of  it.  But  she  let 
him  have  no  rest  and  persuaded  him  until  at  length  he  again  took 
one  drink  out  of  the  glass.  Towards  two  o'clock  he  went  into  the 
garden  to  the  tan  heap  to  wait  for  the  raven,  but  all  at  once  felt 
such  a  great  weariness  that  his  hmbs  would  no  longer  support  him. 
He  could  not  stand  upright,  and  was  forced  to  lie  down,  and  fell 
into  a  heavy  sleep.  When  the  raven  drove  up  with  four  brown 
horses,  she  was  aheady  full  of  grief,  and  said,  "I  know  he  is 
asleep."  She  went  to  him,  but  there  he  lay  sleeping,  and  there  was 
no  wakening  him. 

Next  day  the  old  woman  asked  what  was  the  meaning  of  this?  He 
was  neither  eating  nor  drinking  anything;  did  he  want  to  die?  He 
replied,  "I  am  not  allowed  to  eat  or  drink,  and  will  not  do  so."  She, 
however,  set  a  dish  with  meat,  and  a  glass  with  wine  before  him, 
and  when  he  smelt  it  he  could  not  resist,  and  swallowed  a  deep 
draught.  When  the  time  came,  he  went  out  into  the  garden  to  the 
heap  of  tan,  and  waited  for  the  King's  daughter;  but  he  became  stiU 
more  weary  than  on  the  day  before,  and  lay  down  and  slept  as 
soundly  as  if  he  had  been  a  stone. 

At  two  o'clock  the  raven  came  with  four  black  horses,  and  the 
coachman  and  everything  else  was  black.  She  was  aheady  in  the 
deepest  grief,  and  said,  "1  know  that  he  is  asleep  and  cannot 
dehver  me."  When  she  came  to  him,  there  he  was  lying  fast  asleep. 
She  shook  him  and  called  him,  but  she  could  not  waken  him.  Then 
she  laid  a  loaf  beside  him,  and  after  that  a  piece  of  meat,  and 
thirdly  a  bottle  of  wine,  and  he  might  consiune  as  much  of  aU  of 
them  as  he  Hked,  but  they  would  never  grow  less.  After  this  she 
took  a  gold  ring  from  her  finger,  and  put  it  on  his,  and  her  name 
was  graven  on  it.  Lastly,  she  laid  a  letter  beside  him  wherein  was 
written  what  she  had  given  him,  and  that  none  of  the  things  would 
ever  grow  less;  and  in  it  was  also  written,  "1  see  right  weU  that 
thou  wilt  never  be  able  to  deliver  me  here,  but  if  thou  art  still 
willing  to  dehver  me,  come  to  the  golden  castle  of  Stromberg;  it  lies 
in  thy  power,  of  that  I  am  certain."  And  when  she  had  given  him  all 
these  things,  she  seated  herself  in  her  carriage,  and  drove  to  the 
golden  castle  of  Stromberg. 

When  the  man  awoke  and  saw  that  he  had  slept,  he  was  sad  at 
heart,  and  said,  "She  has  certainly  driven  by,  and  I  have  not  set  her 
free."  Then  he  perceived  the  things  which  were  lying  beside  him, 


The  Raven  477 

and  read  the  letter  wherein  was  written  how  everything  had  hap- 
pened. So  he  arose  and  went  away,  intending  to  go  to  the  golden 
castle  of  Stromberg,  but  he  did  not  know  where  it  was.  After  he 
had  walked  about  the  world  for  a  long  time,  he  entered  into  a  dark 
forest,  and  walked  for  fourteen  days  without  stopping,  and  still 
could  not  find  his  way  out.  Then  it  was  once  more  evening,  and  he 
was  so  tired  that  he  lay  down  in  a  thicket  and  fell  asleep. 

Next  day  he  went  onwards,  and  in  the  evening,  as  he  was  again 
about  to  lie  down  beneath  some  bushes,  he  heard  such  a  howling 
and  crying  that  he  could  not  go  to  sleep.  And  when  the  time  came 
when  people  light  the  candles,  he  saw  one  gUmmering,  and  arose 
and  went  towards  it.  Then  he  came  to  a  house  which  seemed  very 
small,  for  in  front  of  it  a  great  giant  was  standing.  He  thought  to 
himself,  "If  I  go  in,  and  the  giant  sees  me,  it  will  very  likely  cost 
me  my  hfe." 

At  length  he  ventured  it  and  went  in.  When  the  giant  saw  him, 
he  said,  *Tt  is  well  that  thou  comest,  for  it  is  long  since  I  have 
eaten;  I  will  at  once  eat  thee  for  my  supper."  "I'd  rather  thou 
wouldst  leave  that  alone,"  said  the  man,  "I  do  not  Hke  to  be  eaten; 
but  if  thou  hast  any  desire  to  eat,  I  have  quite  enough  here  to  sat- 
isfy thee."  "If  that  be  true,"  said  the  giant,  "thou  mayst  be  easy,  I 
was  only  going  to  devour  thee  because  I  had  nothing  else."  Then 
they  went,  and  sat  down  to  the  table,  and  the  man  took  out  the 
bread,  wine,  and  meat  which  would  never  come  to  an  end.  "This 
pleases  me  well,"  said  the  giant,  and  ate  to  his  heart's  content.  Then 
the  man  said  to  him,  "Canst  thou  tell  me  where  the  golden  castle  of 
Stromberg  is?"  The  giant  said,  "I  will  look  in  my  map;  all  the 
towns,  and  villages,  and  houses  are  to  be  found  in  it."  He  brought 
out  the  map  which  he  had  in  the  room  and  looked  for  the  castle, 
but  it  was  not  to  be  found  in  it.  'It's  no  matterl"  said  he,  "I  have 
some  still  larger  maps  in  my  cupboard  upstairs,  and  we  will  look  in 
them."  But  there,  too,  it  was  in  vain. 

The  man  now  wanted  to  go  onwards,  but  the  giant  begged  him 
to  wait  a  few  days  longer  until  his  brother,  who  had  gone  out  to 
bring  some  provisions,  came  home.  When  the  brother  came  home 
they  inquired  about  the  golden  castle  of  Stromberg.  He  replied, 
"When  I  have  eaten  and  have  had  enough,  I  will  look  in  the  map." 
Then  he  went  with  them  up  to  his  chamber,  and  they  searched  in 
his  map,  but  could  not  find  it.  Then  he  brought  out  still  older  maps, 
and  they  never  rested  until  they  found  the  golden  castle  of  Strom- 
berg, but  it  was  many  thousand  miles  away.  "How  am  I  to  get 
there?"  asked  the  man.  The  giant  said,  "I  have  two  hours'  time. 


478  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

during  which  I  will  carry  thee  into  the  neighborhood,  but  after  that 
I  must  be  at  home  to  suckle  the  child  that  we  have." 

So  the  giant  carried  the  man  to  about  a  hundred  leagues  from  the 
castle,  and  said,  "Thou  canst  very  well  walk  the  rest  of  the  way 
alone."  And  he  turned  back,  but  the  man  went  onwards  day  and 
night,  imtil  at  length  he  came  to  the  golden  castle  of  Stromberg.  It 
stood  on  a  glass-mountain,  and  the  bewitched  maiden  drove  in  her 
carriage  round  the  castle,  and  then  went  inside  it.  He  rejoiced 
when  he  saw  her  and  wanted  to  cHmb  up  to  her,  but  when  he 
began  to  do  so  he  always  slipped  down  the  glass  again.  And  when 
he  saw  that  he  could  not  reach  her,  he  was  filled  with  trouble,  and 
said  to  himself,  "I  will  stay  down  here  below,  and  wait  for  her." 

So  he  built  himself  a  hut  and  stayed  in  it  for  a  whole  year,  and 
every  day  saw  the  King's  daughter  driving  about  above,  but  never 
could  go  to  her.  Then  one  day  he  saw  from  his  hut  three  robbers 
who  were  beating  each  other,  and  cried  to  them,  "God  be  with  ye!" 
They  stopped  when  they  heard  the  cry,  but  as  they  saw  no  one, 
they  once  more  began  to  beat  each  other,  and  that  too  most  dan- 
gerously. So  he  again  cried,  "God  be  with  ye."  Again  they  stopped, 
looked  round  about,  but  as  they  saw  no  one  they  went  on  beating 
each  other.  Then  he  cried  for  the  third  time,  "God  be  with  ye,"  and 
thought,  "I  must  see  what  these  three  are  about,"  and  went  thither 
and  asked  why  they  were  beating  each  other  so  furiously.  One  of 
them  said  that  he  had  found  a  stick,  and  that  when  he  struck  a  door 
with  it,  that  door  would  spring  open.  The  next  said  that  he  had 
found  a  mantle,  and  that  whenever  he  put  it  on,  he  was  invisible, 
but  the  third  said  he  had  foimd  a  horse  on  which  a  man  could  ride 
everywhere,  even  up  the  glass-mountain.  And  now  they  did  not 
know  whether  they  ought  to  have  these  things  in  conmion,  or 
whether  they  ought  to  divide  them. 

Then  the  man  said,  '1  wiU  give  you  something  in  exchange  for 
these  three  things.  Money  indeed  have  I  not,  but  I  have  other 
things  of  more  value;  but  first  I  must  try  yours  to  see  if  you  have 
told  the  truth."  They  put  him  on  the  horse,  threw  the  mantle  round 
him,  and  gave  him  the  stick  in  his  hand,  and  when  he  had  all  these 
things  they  were  no  longer  able  to  see  him.  So  he  gave  them  some 
vigorous  blows  and  cried,  "Now,  vagabonds,  you  have  got  what 
you  deserve;  are  you  satisfied?" 

He  rode  up  the  glass-mountain;  but  when  he  came  in  front  of  the 
castle  at  the  top,  it  was  shut.  Then  he  struck  the  door  with  his  stick, 
and  it  sprang  open  immediately.  He  went  in  and  ascended  the 
stairs  until  he  came  to  the  hall  where  the  maiden  was  sitting  with  a 


The  Crystal  Ball  479 

golden  cup  full  of  wine  before  her.  She,  however,  could  not  see  him 
because  he  had  the  mantle  on.  And  when  he  came  up  to  her,  he 
drew  from  his  finger  the  ring  which  she  had  given  him,  and  threw 
it  into  the  cup  so  that  it  rang.  Then  she  cried,  "That  is  my  ring,  so 
the  man  who  is  to  deliver  me  must  be  here."  They  searched  the 
whole  castle  and  did  not  find  him,  but  he  had  gone  out,  and  had 
seated  himself  on  the  horse  and  thrown  o£F  the  mantle.  When  they 
came  to  the  door,  she  saw  him  and  cried  aloud  in  her  delight.  Then 
he  ahghted  and  took  the  King's  daughter  in  his  arms,  but  she  kissed 
him  and  said,  "Now  hast  thou  set  me  free,  and  tomorrow  we  will 
celebrate  our  wedding." 


The  Crystal  Ball 


There  was  once  an  enchantress  who  had  three  sons  who  loved  each 
other  as  brothers,  but  the  old  woman  did  not  trust  them,  and 
thought  they  wanted  to  steal  her  power  from  her.  So  she  changed 
the  eldest  into  an  eagle,  which  was  forced  to  dwell  in  the  rocky 
mountains,  and  was  often  seen  sweeping  in  great  circles  in  the  sky. 
The  second,  she  changed  into  a  whale,  which  lived  in  the  deep  sea, 
and  all  that  was  seen  of  it  was  that  it  sometimes  spouted  up  a  great 
jet  of  water  in  the  air.  Each  of  them  only  bore  his  human  form  for 
two  hours  daily.  The  third  son,  who  was  afraid  she  might  change 
him  into  a  raging  wild  beast— a  bear  perhaps,  or  a  wolf— went  se- 
cretly away. 

He  had  heard  that  a  King's  daughter  who  was  bewitched,  was 
imprisoned  in  the  Castle  of  the  Golden  Sun,  and  was  waiting  for 
deliverance.  Those,  however,  who  had  tried  to  free  her  risked  their 
lives;  three-and-twenty  youths  had  already  died  a  miserable  death, 
and  now  only  one  other  might  make  the  attempt,  after  which  no 
more  must  come.  And  as  his  heart  was  without  fear,  he  caught  at 
the  idea  of  seeking  out  the  Castle  of  the  Golden  Sun.  He  had  al- 
ready traveled  about  for  a  long  time  without  being  able  to  find  it, 
when  he  came  by  chance  into  a  great  forest,  and  did  not  know  the 
way  out  of  it. 

All  at  once  he  saw  in  the  distance  two  giants,  who  made  a  sign  to 
him  with  their  hands,  and  when  he  came  to  them  they  said,  "We 
are  quarrehng  about  a  cap,  and  which  of  us  it  is  to  belong  to,  and 


480  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

as  we  are  equally  strong,  neither  of  us  can  get  tiie  better  of  the 
other.  The  small  men  are  cleverer  than  we  are,  so  we  will  leave  the 
decision  to  thee."  "How  can  you  dispute  about  an  old  cap?"  said 
the  youth.  "Thou  dost  not  know  what  properties  it  has!  It  is  a 
wishing-cap;  whosoever  puts  it  on,  can  wish  himself  away  wherever 
he  likes,  and  in  an  instant  he  will  be  there."  "Give  me  the  cap,"  said 
the  youth,  "I  will  go  a  short  distance  off,  and  when  I  call  you,  you 
must  run  a  race,  and  the  cap  shall  belong  to  the  one  who  gets  first 
to  me."  He  put  it  on  and  went  away,  and  thought  of  the  King's 
daughter,  forgot  the  giants,  and  walked  continually  onward.  At 
length  he  sighed  from  the  very  bottom  of  his  heart,  and  cried,  "Ah, 
if  I  were  but  at  the  Castle  of  the  Golden  Sun,"  and  hardly  had  the 
words  passed  his  lips  than  he  was  standing  on  a  high  mountain  be- 
fore the  gate  of  the  castle. 

He  entered  and  went  through  all  the  rooms,  until  in  the  last  he 
found  the  King's  daughter.  But  how  shocked  he  was  when  he  saw 
her.  She  had  an  ashen-grey  face  full  of  wrinkles,  blear  eyes,  and  red 
hair.  "Art  thou  the  King's  daughter,  whose  beauty  the  whole  world 
praises?"  cried  he.  "Ah,"  she  answered,  "this  is  not  my  form; 
hmnan  eyes  can  only  see  me  in  this  state  of  ugliness,  but  that  thou 
mayst  know  what  I  am  like,  look  in  the  mirror— it  does  not  let  itself 
be  misled— it  will  show  thee  my  image  as  it  is  in  truth."  She  gave 
him  the  mirror  in  his  hand,  and  he  saw  therein  the  likeness  of  the 
most  beautiful  maiden  on  earth,  and  saw,  too,  how  the  tears  were 
rolling  down  her  cheeks  with  grief. 

Then  said  he,  "How  canst  thou  be  set  free?  I  fear  no  danger." 
She  said,  "He  who  gets  the  crystal  ball,  and  holds  it  before  the 
enchanter,  will  destroy  his  power  with  it,  and  I  shall  resume  my 
true  shape.  Ah,"  she  added,  "so  many  have  already  gone  to  meet 
death  for  this,  and  thou  art  so  young;  I  grieve  that  thou  shouldst 
encoimter  such  great  danger."  "Nothing  can  keep  me  from  doing 
it,"  said  he,  "but  tell  me  what  I  must  do."  "Thou  shalt  know  every- 
thing," said  the  King's  daughter;  "when  thou  descendest  the  moun- 
tain on  which  the  castle  stands,  a  wild  bull  will  stand  below  by  a 
spring,  and  thou  must  fight  with  it,  and  if  thou  hast  the  luck  to  kill 
it,  a  fiery  bird  will  spring  out  of  it,  which  bears  in  its  body  a  burn- 
ing egg,  and  in  the  egg  the  crystal  ball  lies  like  a  yoDc.  The  bird  will 
not,  however,  let  the  egg  fall  until  forced  to  do  so,  and  if  it  fall  on 
the  ground,  it  will  flame  up  and  bum  everything  that  is  near,  and 
melt  even  ice  itself,  and  with  it  the  crystal  ball,  and  then  all  thy 
trouble  will  have  been  in  vain." 

The  youth  went  down  to  the  spring,  where  the  bull  snorted  and 


The  Donkey  481 

bellowed  at  him.  After  a  long  struggle  he  plunged  his  sword  in  the 
animal's  body,  and  it  fell  down.  Instantly  a  fiery  bird  arose  from  it, 
and  was  about  to  fly  away,  but  the  yoimg  man's  brother,  the  eagle, 
who  was  passing  between  the  clouds,  swooped  down,  hunted  it 
away  to  the  sea,  and  struck  it  with  his  beak  imtil,  in  its  extremity,  it 
let  the  egg  fall.  The  egg  did  not,  however,  fall  into  the  sea,  but  on  a 
fisherman's  hut  which  stood  on  the  shore  and  the  hut  began  at  once 
to  smoke  and  was  about  to  break  out  in  flames. 

Then  arose  in  the  sea  waves  as  high  as  a  house,  they  streamed 
over  the  hut,  and  subdued  the  fire.  The  other  brother,  the  whale, 
had  come  swimming  to  them,  and  had  driven  the  water  up  on  high. 
When  the  fire  was  extinguished,  the  youth  sought  for  the  egg  and 
happily  found  it;  it  was  not  yet  melted,  but  the  shell  was  broken  by 
being  so  suddenly  cooled  with  the  water,  and  he  could  take  out  the 
crystal  ball  unhurt. 

When  the  youth  went  to  the  enchanter  and  held  it  before  him, 
the  latter  said,  "My  power  is  destroyed,  and  from  this  time  forth 
thou  art  the  King  of  the  Castle  of  the  Golden  Sun.  With  this  canst 
thou  likewise  give  back  to  thy  brothers  their  human  form,"  Then 
the  youth  hastened  to  the  King's  daughter,  and  when  he  entered 
the  room,  she  was  standing  there  in  the  fuU  splendor  of  her  beauty, 
and  joyfully  they  exchanged  rings  with  each  other. 


The  Donkey 


Once  ui>on  a  time  there  lived  a  King  and  a  Queen,  who  were  rich, 
and  had  everything  they  wanted  except  one  thing:  they  had  no 
children.  The  Queen  lamented  over  this  day  and  night,  and  said,  "I 
am  like  a  field  on  which  nothing  grows."  At  last  God  gave  her  her 
wish,  but  when  the  child  came  into  the  world,  it  did  not  look  like  a 
human  child,  but  was  a  httle  donkey.  When  the  mother  saw  that, 
her  lamentations  and  outcries  began  in  real  earnest;  she  said  she 
would  far  rather  have  had  no  child  at  all  than  have  a  donkey,  and 
that  they  were  to  throw  it  into  the  water  that  the  fishes  might  de- 
vour it.  But  the  King  said,  *No,  since  God  has  sent  him  he  shall  be 
my  son  and  heir,  and  after  my  death  sit  on  the  royal  throne,  and 
wear  the  kingly  crown." 

The  donkey,  therefore,  was  brought  up  and  grew  bigger,  and  his 


482  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

ears  grew  up  beautifully  high  and  straight.  He  was,  however,  of  a 
merry  disposition,  jumped  about,  played  and  had  especial  pleasure 
in  music,  so  that  he  went  to  a  celebrated  musician  and  said,  "Teach 
me  thine  art,  that  I  may  play  the  lute  as  well  as  thou  dost."  "Ah, 
dear  little  master,"  answered  the  musician,  "that  would  come  very 
hard  to  you,  your  fingers  are  certainly  not  suited  to  it,  and  are  far 
too  big.  I  am  afraid  the  strings  would  not  last." 

No  excuses  were  of  any  use.  The  donkey  was  determined  to  play 
the  lute;  he  was  persevering  and  industrious,  and  at  last  learnt  to 
do  it  as  well  as  the  master  himself.  The  young  lordHng  once  went 
out  walking  full  of  thought  and  came  to  a  well;  he  looked  into  it 
and  in  the  mirror-clear  water  saw  his  donkey's  form.  He  was  so 
distressed  about  it,  that  he  went  out  into  the  wide  world  and  only 
took  with  him  one  faithful  companion.  They  traveled  up  and  down, 
and  at  last  they  came  into  a  kingdom  where  an  old  King  reigned 
who  had  an  only  but  wonderfully  beautiful  daughter.  The  donkey 
said,  "Here  we  will  stay,"  knocked  at  the  gate,  and  cried,  "A  guest 
is  without— open,  that  he  may  enter."  As,  however,  the  gate  was  not 
opened,  he  sat  down,  took  his  lute  and  played  it  in  the  most  de- 
lightful manner  with  his  two  fore-feet.  Then  the  door-keeper 
opened  his  eyes  most  wonderfully  wide,  and  ran  to  the  King  and 
said,  "Outside  by  the  gate  sits  a  young  donkey  which  plays  the  lute 
as  well  as  an  experienced  masterl"  "Then  let  the  musician  come  to 
me,"  said  the  King. 

When,  however,  a  donkey  came  in,  every  one  began  to  laugh  at 
the  lute-player.  And  now  the  donkey  was  to  sit  down  and  eat  with 
the  servants.  He,  however,  was  unwilMng,  and  said,  "I  am  no  com- 
mon stable-ass,  I  am  a  noble  one."  Then  they  said,  'Tf  that  is  what 
thou  art,  seat  thyself  with  the  men  of  war."  "No,"  said  he,  "1  will  sit 
by  the  King."  The  King  smiled,  and  said  good-humoredly,  "Yes,  it 
shall  be  as  thou  wilt,  little  ass,  come  here  to  me."  Then  he  asked, 
"Little  ass,  how  does  my  daughter  please  thee?"  The  donkey  turned 
his  head  towards  her,  looked  at  her,  nodded  and  said,  "I  like  her 
above  measure,  I  have  never  yet  seen  any  one  so  beautiful  as  she 
is."  "Well,  then,  thou  shalt  sit  next  her  too,"  said  the  King.  "That  is 
exactly  what  I  wish,"  said  the  donkey,  and  he  placed  himself  by  her 
side,  ate  and  drank,  and  knew  how  to  behave  himself  daintily  and 
cleanly. 

When  the  noble  beast  had  stayed  a  long  time  at  the  King's  court, 
he  thought,  "What  good  does  all  this  do  me,  I  shall  still  have  to  go 
home  again,"  let  his  head  hang  sadly,  and  went  to  the  King  and 
asked  for  his  dismissal.  But  the  King  had  grown  fond  of  him,  and 


The  Donkey  483 

said,  'Xittle  ass,  what  ails  thee?  Thou  lookest  as  sour  as  a  jug  of 
vinegar;  I  will  give  thee  what  thou  wantest.  Dost  thou  want  gold?" 
'T^o,"  said  the  donkey,  and  shook  his  head.  "Dost  thou  want  jewels 
and  rich  dress?"  "No."  "Dost  thou  wish  for  half  my  kingdom?"  "In- 
deed, no."  Then  said  the  King,  "If  I  did  but  know  what  would 
make  thee  content.  Wilt  thou  have  my  pretty  daughter  to  wife?" 
"Ah,  yes,"  said  the  ass,  "I  should  indeed  like  her,"  and  all  at  once 
he  became  quite  merry  and  full  of  happiness,  for  that  was  exactly 
what  he  was  wishing  for. 

So  a  great  and  splendid  wedding  was  held.  In  the  evening,  when 
the  bride  and  bridegroom  were  led  into  their  bed-room,  the  King 
wanted  to  know  if  the  ass  would  behave  well,  and  ordered  a  ser- 
vant to  hide  himself  there.  When  they  were  both  within,  the  bride- 
groom bolted  the  door,  looked  aroimd,  and  as  he  believed  that  they 
were  quite  alone,  he  suddenly  threw  off  his  ass's  skin,  and  stood 
there  in  the  form  of  a  handsome  royal  youth.  "Now,"  said  he,  "thou 
seest  who  I  am,  and  seest  also  that  I  am  not  unworthy  of  thee." 
Then  the  bride  was  glad,  and  kissed  him,  and  loved  him  dearly. 

When  morning  came,  he  jumped  up,  put  his  animal's  skin  on 
again,  and  no  one  could  have  guessed  what  kind  of  a  form  was  hid- 
den beneath  it.  Soon  came  the  old  King,  "Ah,"  cried  he,  "is  the  lit- 
tle ass  merry?  But  surely  thou  art  sad,"  said  he  to  his  daughter, 
"that  thou  hast  not  got  a  proper  man  for  thy  husband?"  "Oh,  no, 
dear  father,  I  love  him  as  well  as  if  he  were  the  handsomest  in  the 
world,  and  I  wiU  keep  him  as  long  as  I  hve."  The  King  was  sur- 
prised, but  the  servant  who  had  concealed  himself  came  and  re- 
vealed everything  to  him.  The  King  said,  "That  cannot  be  true." 
"Then  watch  yourself  the  next  night,  and  you  will  see  it  with  your 
own  eyes;  and  hark  you,  lord  King,  if  you  were  to  take  his  skin 
away  and  throw  it  in  the  fire,  he  would  be  forced  to  show  himself 
in  his  true  shape."  "Thy  advice  is  good,"  said  the  King,  and  at  night 
when  they  were  asleep,  he  stole  in,  and  when  he  got  to  the  bed  he 
saw  by  the  light  of  the  moon  a  noble-looking  youth  lying  there,  and 
the  sldn  lay  stretched  on  the  ground. 

So  he  took  it  away,  and  had  a  great  fire  lighted  outside,  and 
threw  the  skin  into  it,  and  remained  by  it  himself  until  it  was  all 
burnt  to  ashes.  As,  however,  he  was  anxious  to  know  how  the 
robbed  man  would  behave  himself,  he  stayed  awake  the  whole 
night  and  watched.  When  the  youth  had  slept  his  sleep  out,  he  got 
up  by  the  first  light  of  morning,  and  wanted  to  put  on  the  ass's  sldn, 
but  it  was  not  to  be  found.  On  this  he  was  alarmed,  and,  full  of  grief 
and  anxiety,  said,  "Now  I  shall  have  to  contrive  to  escape."  But 


484  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

when  he  went  out,  there  stood  the  King,  who  said,  "My  son, 
whither  away  in  such  haste?  what  hast  thou  in  thy  mind?  Stay  here, 
thou  art  such  a  handsome  man,  thou  shalt  not  go  away  from  me.  I 
will  now  give  thee  half  my  kingdom,  and  after  my  death  thou  shalt 
have  the  whole  of  it."  "Then  I  hope  that  what  begins  so  well  may 
end  well,  and  I  will  stay  v^dth  you,"  said  the  youth. 

And  the  old  man  gave  him  half  the  kingdom,  and  in  a  year's 
time,  when  he  died,  the  youth  had  the  whole,  and  after  the  death 
of  his  father  he  had  another  kingdom  as  well,  and  lived  in  all 
magnificence. 


Hans  the  Hedgehog 


There  once  was  a  countryman  who  had  money  and  land  in  plenty, 
but  no  matter  how  rich  he  was,  one  thing  was  still  wanting  to  com- 
plete his  happiness— he  had  no  children.  Often  when  he  went  into 
the  town  with  the  other  peasants  they  mocked  him  and  asked  why 
he  had  no  children.  At  last  he  became  angry,  and  when  he  got 
home  he  said,  "I  will  have  a  child,  even  if  it  be  a  hedgehog."  Then 
his  wife  had  a  child,  that  was  a  hedgehog  in  the  upper  part  of  his 
body,  and  a  boy  in  the  lower,  and  when  she  saw  the  child,  she  was 
terrified,  and  said,  "See,  there  thou  hast  brought  ill-luck  on  us." 
Then  said  the  man,  "What  can  be  done  now?  The  boy  must  be 
christened,  but  we  shall  not  be  able  to  get  a  godfather  for  him." 
The  woman  said,  "And  we  cannot  call  him  anything  else  but  Hans 
the  Hedgehog." 

When  he  was  christened,  the  parson  said,  "He  cannot  go  into  any 
ordinary  bed  because  of  his  spikes."  So  a  Httle  straw  was  put  be- 
hind the  stove,  and  Hans  the  Hedgehog  was  laid  on  it.  His  mother 
could  not  suckle  him,  for  he  would  have  pricked  her  with  his  quills. 
So  he  lay  there  behind  the  stove  for  eight  years,  and  his  father  was 
tired  of  him  and  thought,  "If  he  would  but  die!"  He  did  not  die, 
however,  but  remained  lying  there. 

Now  it  happened  that  there  was  a  fair  in  the  town,  and  the  peas- 
ant was  about  to  go  to  it,  and  asked  his  wife  what  he  should  bring 
back  v^th  him  for  her.  "A  little  meat  and  a  couple  of  white  rolls 
which  are  wanted  for  the  house,"  said  she.  Then  he  asked  the  ser- 
vant, and  she  wanted  a  pair  of  slippers  and  some  stockings  with 


Hans  the  Hedgehog  485 

clocks.  At  last  he  said  also,  "And  what  wilt  thou  have,  Hans  my 
Hedgehog?"  "Dear  father,"  he  said,  "do  bring  me  bagpipes." 

When,  therefore,  the  father  came  home  again,  he  gave  his  wife 
what  he  had  bought  for  her— meat  and  white  rolls,  and  then  he 
gave  the  maid  the  slippers,  and  the  stockings  with  clocks;  and 
lastly,  he  went  behind  the  stove,  and  gave  Hans  the  Hedgehog  the 
bagpipes.  And  when  Hans  the  Hedgehog  had  the  bagpipes,  he  said, 
"Dear  father,  do  go  to  the  forge  and  get  the  cock  shod,  and  then  I 
will  ride  away,  and  never  come  back  again."  On  this,  the  father  was 
delighted  to  think  that  he  was  going  to  get  rid  of  him,  and  had  the 
cock  shod  for  him,  and  when  it  was  done,  Hans  the  Hedgehog  got 
on  it,  and  rode  away,  but  took  swine  and  asses  with  him  which  he 
intended  to  keep  in  the  forest. 

When  they  got  there  he  made  the  cock  fly  on  to  a  high  tree  with 
him,  and  there  he  sat  for  many  a  long  year,  and  watched  his  asses 
and  swine  until  the  herd  was  quite  large,  and  his  father  knew  noth- 
ing about  him.  While  he  was  sitting  in  the  tree,  however,  he  played 
his  bagpipes,  and  made  music  which  was  very  beautiful.  Once  a 
King  came  traveling  by  who  had  lost  his  way  and  heard  the  music. 
He  was  astonished  at  it,  and  sent  his  servant  forth  to  look  all  round 
and  see  from  whence  this  music  came.  He  spied  about,  but  saw 
nothing  but  a  little  animal  sitting  up  aloft  on  the  tree,  which  looked 
like  a  cock  with  a  hedgehog  on  it  which  made  this  music.  Then  the 
King  told  the  servant  he  was  to  ask  why  he  sat  there,  and  if  he 
knew  the  road  which  led  to  his  kingdom. 

So  Hans  the  Hedgehog  descended  from  the  tree,  and  said  he 
would  show  the  way  if  the  King  would  write  a  bond  and  promise 
him  whatever  he  first  met  in  the  royal  courtyard  as  soon  as  he  ar- 
rived at  home.  Then  the  King  thought,  "I  can  easily  do  that,  Hans 
the  Hedgehog  understands  nothing,  and  I  can  write  what  I  like."  So 
the  King  took  pen  and  ink  and  wrote  something,  and  when  he  had 
done  it,  Hans  the  Hedgehog  showed  him  the  way,  and  he  got  safely 
home.  But  his  daughter,  when  she  saw  him  from  afar,  was  so  over- 
joyed that  she  ran  to  meet  him,  and  kissed  him.  Then  he  remem- 
bered Hans  the  Hedgehog,  and  told  her  what  had  happened,  and 
that  he  had  been  forced  to  promise  whatsoever  first  met  him  when 
he  got  home,  to  a  verv  strange  animal  which  sat  on  a  cock  as  if  it 
were  a  horse,  and  made  beautiful  music,  but  that  instead  of  writing 
that  he  should  have  what  he  wanted,  he  had  written  that  he  should 
not  have  it.  Thereupon  the  Princess  was  glad,  and  said  he  had  done 
well,  for  she  never  would  have  gone  away  with  the  Hedgehog. 

Hans  the  Hedgehog,  however,  looked  after  his  asses  and  pigs. 


486  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

and  was  always  merry  and  sat  on  the  tree  and  played  his  bagpipes. 

Now  it  came  to  pass  that  another  King  came  journeying  by  with 
his  attendants  and  runners,  and  he  also  had  lost  his  way,  and  did 
not  know  how  to  get  home  again  because  the  forest  was  so  large. 
He  likewise  heard  the  beautiful  music  from  a  distance,  and  asked 
his  rimner  what  that  could  be,  and  told  him  to  go  and  see.  Then  the 
runner  went  under  the  tree,  and  saw  the  cock  sitting  at  the  top  of 
it,  and  Hans  the  Hedgehog  on  the  cock.  The  runner  asked  him 
what  he  was  about  up  there.  "1  am  keeping  my  asses  and  my  pigs; 
but  what  is  your  desire?"  The  messenger  said  that  they  had  lost 
their  way,  and  could  not  get  back  into  their  own  kingdom,  and 
asked  if  he  would  not  show  them  the  way.  Then  Hans  the  Hedge- 
hog got  down  the  tree  with  the  cock,  and  told  the  aged  King  that 
he  would  show  him  the  way,  if  he  would  give  him  for  his  own 
whatsoever  first  met  him  in  front  of  his  royal  palace.  The  King  said, 
'Tfes,"  and  wrote  a  promise  to  Hans  the  Hedgehog  that  he  should 
have  this.  That  done,  Hans  rode  on  before  him  on  the  cock,  and 
pointed  out  the  way,  and  the  King  reached  his  kingdom  again  in 
safety. 

When  he  got  to  the  courtyard,  there  were  great  rejoicings.  The 
King  had  an  only  daughter  who  was  very  beautiful;  she  ran  to  meet 
him,  threw  her  arms  round  his  neck,  and  was  deHghted  to  have  her 
old  father  back  again.  She  asked  him  where  in  the  world  he  had 
been  so  long.  So  he  told  her  how  he  had  lost  his  way,  and  had  very 
nearly  not  come  back  at  all,  but  that  as  he  was  traveling  through  a 
great  forest,  a  creature,  half  hedgehog,  half  man,  who  was  sitting 
astride  a  cock  in  a  high  tree,  and  making  music,  had  shown  him  the 
way  and  helped  him  to  get  out;  but  that  in  return  he  had  promised 
him  whatsoever  first  met  him  in  the  royal  coiutyard,  and  how  that 
was  she  herself,  which  made  him  unhappy  now.  But  on  this  she 
promised  that,  for  love  of  her  father,  she  would  wilKngly  go  with 
this  Hans  if  he  came. 

Hans  the  Hedgehog,  however,  took  care  of  his  pigs,  and  the  pigs 
multiplied  until  they  became  so  many  in  number  that  the  whole 
forest  was  filled  with  them.  Then  Hans  the  Hedgehog  resolved  not 
to  five  in  the  forest  any  longer,  and  sent  word  to  his  father  to  have 
every  sty  in  the  village  emptied,  for  he  was  coming  with  such  a 
great  herd  that  aU  might  kill  who  wished  to  do  so.  When  his  father 
heard  that  he  was  troubled,  for  he  thought  Hans  the  Hedgehog  had 
died  long  ago.  Hans  the  Hedgehog,  however,  seated  himself  on  the 
cock,  and  drove  the  pigs  before  him  into  the  village,  and  ordered 
the  slaughter  to  begin.  Hal— but  there  was  a  killing  and  a  chopping 


Hans  the  Hedgehog  487 

that  might  have  been  heard  two  miles  off!  After  this  Hans  the 
Hedgehog  said,  "Father,  let  me  have  the  cock  shod  once  more  at 
the  forge,  and  then  I  will  ride  away  and  never  come  back  as  long  as 
I  hve."  Then  the  father  had  the  cock  shod  once  more,  and  was 
pleased  that  Hans  the  Hedgehog  would  never  return  again. 

Hans  the  Hedgehog  rode  away  to  the  first  kingdom.  There  the 
King  had  commanded  that  whosoever  came  moimted  on  a  cock  and 
had  bagpipes  with  him  should  be  shot  at,  cut  down,  or  stabbed  by 
every  one,  so  that  he  might  not  enter  the  palace.  When,  therefore, 
Hans  the  Hedgehog  came  riding  thither,  they  all  pressed  forward 
against  him  with  their  pikes,  but  he  spurred  the  cock  and  it  flew  up 
over  the  gate  in  front  of  the  King's  window  and  lighted  there,  and 
Hans  cried  that  the  King  must  give  him  what  he  had  promised,  or 
he  would  take  both  his  life  and  his  daughters. 

Then  the  King  began  to  speak  softly  to  his  daughter  and  beg  her 
to  go  away  with  Hans  in  order  to  save  her  own  life  and  her  father  s. 
So  she  dressed  herself  in  white,  and  her  father  gave  her  a  carriage 
with  six  horses  and  magnificent  attendants  together  with  gold  and 
possessions.  She  seated  herself  in  the  carriage,  and  placed  Hans  the 
Hedgehog  beside  her  with  the  cock  and  the  bagpipes,  and  then  they 
took  leave  and  drove  away,  and  the  King  thought  he  should  never 
see  her  again.  He  was,  however,  deceived  in  his  expectation,  for 
when  they  were  at  a  short  distance  from  the  town,  Hans  the  Hedge- 
hog took  her  pretty  clothes  off,  and  pierced  her  with  his  hedgehog's 
sldn  until  she  bled  all  over.  'That  is  the  reward  of  your  falseness," 
said  he,  "go  your  way,  I  will  not  have  youl"  and  on  that  he  chased 
her  home  again,  and  she  was  disgraced  for  the  rest  of  her  life. 

Hans  the  Hedgehog,  however,  rode  on  further  on  the  cock,  with 
his  bagpipes,  to  the  dominions  of  the  second  King  to  whom  he  had 
shown  the  way.  This  one,  however,  had  arranged  that  if  any  one 
resembling  Hans  the  Hedgehog  should  come,  they  were  to  present 
arms,  give  him  safe  conduct,  cry  long  life  to  him,  and  lead  him  to 
the  royal  palace. 

But  when  the  King's  daughter  saw  him  she  was  terrified,  for  he 
looked  quite  too  strange.  She  remembered,  however,  that  she  could 
not  change  her  mind,  for  she  had  given  her  promise  to  her  father. 
So  Hans  the  Hedgehog  was  welcomed  by  her,  and  married  to  her, 
and  had  to  go  with  her  to  the  royal  table,  and  she  seated  herself  by 
his  side,  and  they  ate  and  drank.  When  the  evening  came  and  they 
wanted  to  go  to  sleep,  she  was  afraid  of  his  quills,  but  he  told  her 
she  was  not  to  fear,  for  no  harm  would  befall  her,  and  he  told  the 
old  King  that  he  was  to  appoint  four  men  to  watch  by  the  door  of 


488  Grimms  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

the  chamber,  and  Mght  a  great  fire,  and  when  he  entered  the  room 
and  was  about  to  get  into  bed,  he  would  creep  out  of  his  hedge- 
hog's skin  and  leave  it  lying  there  by  the  bed-side,  and  that  the  men 
were  to  run  nimbly  to  it,  throw  it  in  the  fire,  and  stay  by  it  until  it 
was  consumed. 

When  the  clock  struck  eleven,  he  went  into  the  chamber, 
stripped  oflE  the  hedgehog's  skin,  and  left  it  lying  by  the  bed.  Then 
came  the  men  and  fetched  it  swoftly,  and  threw  it  in  the  fire;  and 
when  the  fire  had  consumed  it,  he  was  deHvered,  and  lay  there  in 
bed  in  hiunan  form,  but  he  was  coal-black  as  if  he  had  been  burnt. 
The  King  sent  for  his  physician  who  washed  him  with  precious 
salves,  and  anointed  him,  and  he  became  white,  and  was  a  hand- 
some young  man.  When  the  King's  daughter  saw  that  she  was  glad, 
and  the  next  morning  they  arose  joyfully,  ate  and  drank,  and  then 
the  marriage  was  properly  solemnized,  and  Hans  the  Hedgehog  re- 
ceived the  kingdom  from  the  aged  King. 

When  several  years  had  passed  he  went  v^dth  his  wiie  to  his  fa- 
ther, and  said  that  he  was  his  son.  The  father,  however,  declared  he 
had  no  son— he  had  never  had  but  one,  and  he  had  been  born  Hke  a 
hedgehog  with,  spikes,  and  had  gone  forth  into  the  world.  Then 
Hans  made  himself  known,  and  the  old  father  rejoiced  and  went 
with  him  to  his  kingdom. 


The  King  of  the  Golden  Mountain 


A  CERTAIN  MERCHANT  had  two  children,  a  boy  and  a  girl;  they  were 
both  yoimg,  too  young  to  walk.  And  two  richly-laden  ships  of  his 
sailed  forth  to  sea  with  all  his  property  on  board,  and  just  as  he  was 
expecting  to  vidn  much  money  by  them,  news  came  that  they  had 
gone  to  the  bottom,  and  now  instead  of  being  a  rich  man  he  was  a 
poor  one,  and  had  nothing  left  but  one  field  outside  the  town. 

In  order  to  drive  his  misfortune  a  httle  out  of  his  thoughts,  he 
went  out  to  this  field,  and  as  he  was  walking  backwards  and  for- 
wards in  it,  a  little  black  mannildn  stood  suddenly  by  his  side,  and 
asked  why  he  was  so  sad,  and  what  he  was  taking  so  much  to  heart. 

Then  said  the  merchant,  "If  thou  couldst  help  me  I  would  will- 
ingly tell  thee."  "Who  knows?"  replied  the  black  dwarf.  "Perhaps  I 
can  help  thee."  Then  the  merchant  told  him  that  all  he  possessed 


The  King  of  the  Golden  Mountain  489 

had  gone  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  and  that  he  had  nothing  left  but 
this  field.  "Do  not  trouble  thyself,"  said  the  dwarf.  "If  thou  wilt 
promise  to  give  me  the  first  thing  that  rubs  itself  against  thy  leg 
when  thou  art  at  home  again,  and  to  bring  it  here  to  this  place  in 
twelve  years'  time,  thou  shalt  have  as  much  money  as  thou  wilt." 
The  merchant  thought,  "What  can  that  be  but  my  dog?"  and  did 
not  remember  his  little  boy,  so  he  said  yes,  gave  the  black  man  a 
written  and  sealed  promise,  and  went  home. 

When  he  reached  home,  his  fittle  boy  was  so  delighted  that  he 
held  by  a  bench,  tottered  up  to  him  and  seized  him  fast  by  the  legs. 
The  father  was  shocked,  for  he  remembered  his  promise,  and  now 
knew  what  he  had  pledged  himself  to  do;  as,  however,  he  still 
found  no  money  in  his  chest,  he  thought  the  dwarf  had  only  been 
jesting.  A  month  afterwards  he  went  up  to  the  garret,  intending  to 
gather  together  some  old  tin  and  to  sell  it,  and  saw  a  great  heap  of 
money  lying.  Then  he  was  happy  again,  made  pm-chases,  became  a 
greater  merchant  than  before,  and  felt  that  this  world  was  well  gov- 
erned. 

In  the  meantime  the  boy  grew  tall,  and  at  the  same  time  sharp 
and  clever.  But  the  nearer  the  twelfth  year  approached  the  more 
anxious  grew  the  merchant,  so  that  his  distress  might  be  seen  in  his 
face.  One  day  his  son  asked  what  ailed  him,  but  the  father  would 
not  say.  The  boy,  however,  persisted  so  long,  that  at  last  he  told 
him  that  without  being  aware  of  what  he  was  doing,  he  had  prom- 
ised him  to  a  black  dwarf,  and  had  received  much  money  for  doing 
so.  He  said  likewise  that  he  had  set  his  hand  and  seal  to  this,  and 
that  now  when  twelve  years  had  gone  by  he  would  have  to  give 
him  up. 

Then  said  the  son,  "Oh,  father,  do  not  be  uneasy,  all  will  go  well. 
The  black  man  has  no  power  over  me."  The  son  had  himself  blessed 
by  the  priest,  and  when  the  time  came,  father  and  son  went  to- 
gether to  the  field,  and  the  son  made  a  circle  and  placed  himself  in- 
side it  with  his  father.  Then  came  the  black  dwarf  and  said  to  the 
old  man,  "Hast  thou  brought  with  thee  that  which  thou  hast  prom- 
ised me?"  He  was  silent,  but  the  son  asked,  "What  dost  thou  want 
here?"  Then  said  the  black  dwarf,  *T  have  to  speak  with  thy  father, 
and  not  with  thee."  The  son  replied,  "Thou  hast  betrayed  and 
misled  my  father;  give  back  the  writing."  "No,"  said  the  black 
dwarf,  "I  will  not  give  up  my  rights." 

They  spoke  tosether  for  a  lone  time  after  this,  but  at  last  they 
agreed  that  the  son,  as  he  did  not  belong  to  the  enemy  of  mankind, 
nor  yet  to  his  father,  should  seat  himself  in  a  smaU  boat,  which 


490  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

should  lie  on  water  which  was  flowing  away  from  them,  and  that 
the  father  should  push  it  o£E  with  his  own  foot,  and  then  the  son 
should  remain  given  up  to  the  water.  So  he  took  leave  of  his  father, 
placed  himself  in  a  little  boat,  and  the  father  had  to  push  it  off  with 
his  own  foot.  The  boat  capsized  so  that  the  keel  was  uppermost, 
and  the  father  beheved  his  son  was  lost,  and  went  home  and 
mourned  for  him. 

The  boat,  however,  did  not  sink,  but  floated  quietly  away,  and 
the  boy  sat  safely  inside  it,  and  it  floated  thus  for  a  long  time,  until 
at  last  it  stopped  by  an  unknown  shore.  .Then  he  landed  and  saw  a 
beautiful  castle  before  him,  and  set  out  to  go  to  it. 

When  he  entered  it,  however,  he  found  that  it  was  bewitched. 
He  went  through  every  room,  but  all  were  empty  imtil  he  reached 
the  last,  where  a  snake  lay  coiled  in  a  ring.  The  snake,  however, 
was  an  enchanted  maiden,  who  rejoiced  to  see  him,  and  said,  "Hast 
thou  come,  oh,  my  deliverer?  I  have  already  waited  twelve  years 
for  thee;  this  kingdom  is  bewitched,  and  thou  must  set  it  free." 
"How  can  I  do  that?"  he  inquired.  "Tonight  come  twelve  black 
men,  covered  with  chains,  who  will  ask  what  thou  art  doing  here; 
keep  silence,  however;  give  them  no  answer,  and  let  them  do  what 
they  wiU  with  thee;  they  will  torment  thee,  beat  thee,  stab  thee;  let 
everything  pass,  only  do  not  speak;  at  twelve  o'clock,  they  must  go 
away  again. 

"On  the  second  night  twelve  others  will  come;  on  the  third,  foin:- 
and-twenty,  who  will  cut  off  thy  head,  but  at  twelve  o'clock  their 
power  will  be  over,  and  then  if  thou  hast  endured  aU,  and  hast  not 
spoken  the  sHghtest  word,  I  shall  be  released.  I  will  come  to  thee, 
and  will  have,  in  a  bottle,  some  of  the  water  of  Hfe.  I  will  rub  thee 
with  that,  and  then  thou  wilt  come  to  life  again,  and  be  as  healthy 
as  before."  Then  said  he,  "I  will  gladly  set  thee  free." 

Everything  happened  just  as  she  had  said.  The  black  men  could 
not  force  a  single  word  from  him,  and  on  the  third  night  the  snake 
became  a  beautiful  princess  who  came  with  the  water  of  life  and 
brought  him  back  to  Me  again.  So  she  threw  herseff  into  his  arms 
and  kissed  him,  and  there  was  joy  and  gladness  in  the  whole  castle. 
After  this  their  marriage  was  celebrated,  and  he  was  King  of  the 
Golden  Moimtain. 

They  lived  very  happily  together,  and  the  Queen  bore  a  fine  boy. 
Eight  years  had  already  gone  by,  when  the  King  bethought  him  of 
his  father;  his  heart  was  moved,  and  he  wished  to  visit  him.  The 
Queen,  however,  would  not  let  him  go  away,  and  said,  'T  know  be- 
forehand that  it  will  cause  my  unhappiness";  but  he  suffered  her  to 


The  King  of  the  Golden  Mountain  491 

have  no  rest  until  she  consented.  At  their  parting  she  gave  him  a 
wishing-ring,  and  said,  "Take  this  ring  and  put  it  on  thy  finger,  and 
then  thou  wilt  immediately  be  transported  whithersoever  thou 
wouldst  be,  only  thou  must  promise  me  not  to  use  it  in  wishing  me 
away  from  this  place  and  with  thy  father."  That  he  promised  her, 
put  the  ring  on  his  finger,  and  wished  himself  at  home,  just  outside 
the  town  where  his  father  lived. 

Instantly  he  found  himself  there,  and  made  for  the  town,  but 
when  he  came  to  the  gate,  the  sentries  would  not  let  him  go  in,  be- 
cause he  wore  such  strange  and  yet  such  rich  and  magnificent 
clothing.  Then  he  went  to  a  hill  where  a  shepherd  was  watching  his 
sheep,  changed  clothes  with  him,  put  on  his  old  shepherd's-coat, 
and  then  entered  the  town  without  hindrance.  When  he  came  to  his 
father,  he  made  himself  known  to  him,  but  he  did  not  at  all  beHeve 
that  the  shepherd  was  his  son,  and  said  he  certainly  had  had  a  son, 
but  that  he  was  dead  long  ago;  however,  as  he  saw  he  was  a  poor, 
needy  shepherd,  he  would  give  him  something  to  eat. 

Then  the  shepherd  said  to  his  parents,  "I  am  verily  your  son.  Do 
you  know  of  no  mark  on  my  body  by  which  you  could  recognize 
me?"  "Yes,"  said  his  mother,  "our  son  had  a  raspberry  mark  under 
his  right  arm."  He  shpped  back  his  shirt,  and  they  saw  the  rasp- 
berry under  his  right  arm,  and  no  longer  doubted  that  he  was  their 
son.  Then  he  told  them  that  he  was  King  of  the  Golden  Mountain, 
and  a  Ring's  daughter  was  his  wife,  and  that  they  had  a  fine  son  of 
seven  years  old.  Then  said  the  father,  "That  is  certainly  not  true;  it 
is  a  fine  kind  of  King  who  goes  about  in  a  ragged  shepherd's-coat." 
At  these  words  the  son  flew  into  a  passion,  and  without  thinking  of 
his  promise,  turned  his  ring  round,  and  wished  both  his  wife  and 
child  with  him.  They  were  there  in  a  second,  but  the  Queen  wept, 
and  reproached  him,  and  said  that  he  had  broken  his  word,  and 
had  brought  misfortune  upon  her.  He  said,  "I  have  done  it  thought- 
lessly, and  not  with  evil  intention,"  and  tried  to  calm  her,  and  she 
pretended  to  believe  this;  but  she  had  mischief  in  her  mind. 

Then  he  led  her  out  of  the  town  into  the  field,  and  showed  her 
the  stream  where  the  little  boat  had  been  pushed  off,  and  then  he 
said,  'T  am  tired;  sit  down,  I  will  sleep  awhile  on  thy  lap."  And  he 
laid  his  head  on  her  lap,  and  fell  asleep.  When  he  was  asleep,  she 
first  drew  the  ring  from  his  finger,  then  she  drew  away  the  foot 
which  was  under  him,  leaving  only  the  slipper  behind  her,  and  she 
took  her  child  in  her  arms,  and  wished  herself  back  in  her  own 
kingdom. 

When  he  awoke,  there  he  lay  quite  deserted,  and  his  wife  and 


492  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

child  were  gone,  and  so  was  the  ring  from  his  finger;  the  slipper 
only  was  still  there  as  a  token.  "Home  to  thy  parents  thou  canst  not 
return,"  thought  he,  "they  would  say  that  thou  wast  a  wizard;  thou 
must  be  off,  and  walk  on  until  thou  arrivest  in  thine  own  kingdom." 
So  he  went  away  and  came  at  length  to  a  hill  by  which  three  giants 
were  standing,  disputing  with  each  other  because  they  did  not 
know  how  to  divide  their  father's  property.  When  they  saw  him 
passing  by,  they  called  to  him  and  said  Httle  men  had  quick  wits, 
and  that  he  was  to  divide  their  inheritance  for  them. 

The  inheritance,  however,  consisted  of  a  sword,  which  had  this 
property  that  if  any  one  took  it  in  his  hand,  and  said,  "All  heads  off 
but  mine,"  every  head  would  lie  on  the  ground;  secondly,  of  a  cloak 
which  made  any  one  who  put  it  on  invisible;  thirdly,  of  a  pair  of 
boots  which  could  transport  the  wearer  to  any  place  he  wished  in  a 
moment.  He  said,  "Give  me  the  three  things  that  I  may  see  if  they 
are  still  in  good  condition."  They  gave  him  the  cloak,  and  when  he 
had  put  it  on,  he  was  invisible  and  changed  into  a  fly.  Then  he  re- 
sumed his  ovm  form  and  said,  "The  cloak  is  a  good  one,  now  give 
me  the  sword."  They  said,  "No,  we  will  not  give  thee  that;  if  thou 
wert  to  say,  'All  heads  off  but  mine,'  all  our  heads  would  be  off,  and 
thou  alone  wouldst  be  left  with  thine."  Nevertheless  they  gave  it  to 
him  with  the  condition  that  he  was  only  to  try  it  against  a  tree.  This 
he  did,  and  the  sword  cut  in  two  the  trunk  of  a  tree  as  if  it  had 
been  a  blade  of  straw.  Then  he  wanted  to  have  the  boots  likev^se, 
but  they  said,  "No,  we  will  not  give  them;  if  thou  hadst  them  on 
thy  feet  and  wert  to  wish  thyself  at  the  top  of  the  hill,  we  should  be 
left  dovm  here  with  nothing."  "Oh,  no,"  said  he,  "I  wdll  not  do 
that."  So  they  gave  him  the  boots  as  well. 

And  now  when  he  had  got  all  these  things,  he  thought  of  nothing 
but  his  -wiie  and  his  child,  and  said  just  as  it  were  to  himself,  "Oh, 
if  I  were  but  on  the  Golden  Mountain,"  and  at  the  same  moment  he 
vanished  from  the  sight  of  the  giants,  and  thus  their  inheritance 
was  divided. 

When  he  was  near  his  palace,  he  heard  sounds  of  joy,  and  fiddles, 
and  flutes,  and  the  people  told  him  that  his  wife  was  celebrating 
her  wedding  wdth  another.  He  fell  into  a  rage,  and  said,  "False 
woman,  she  betrayed  and  deserted  me  while  I  was  asleep!"  So  he 
put  on  his  cloak,  and  unseen  by  all  went  into  the  palace.  When  he 
entered  the  dining-hall  a  great  table  was  spread  wdth  delicious 
food,  and  the  guests  were  eating  and  drinking,  and  laughing  and 
jesting.  She  sat  on  a  royal  seat  in  the  midst  of  them  in  splendid  ap- 
parel, wdth  a  crown  on  her  head.  He  placed  himself  behind  her,  and 


The  Golden  Bird  493 

no  one  saw  him.  When  she  put  a  piece  of  meat  on  a  plate  for  her- 
self, he  took  it  away  and  ate  it,  and  when  she  poured  out  a  glass  of 
wine  for  herself,  he  took  it  away  and  drank  it.  She  was  always  help- 
ing herself  to  something,  and  yet  she  never  got  anything,  for  plate 
and  glass  disappeared  immediately.  Then  dismayed  and  ashamed, 
she  arose  and  went  to  her  chamber  and  wept,  but  he  followed  her 
there.  She  said,  "Has  the  devil  power  over  me,  or  did  my  deliverer 
never  come?"  Then  he  struck  her  in  the  face,  and  said,  "Did  thy 
deliverer  never  come?  It  is  he  who  has  thee  in  his  power,  thou 
traitress.  Have  I  deserved  this  from  thee?"  Then  he  made  himself 
visible,  went  into  the  hall,  and  cried,  "The  wedding  is  at  an  end, 
the  true  King  has  returned." 

The  Kings,  Princes  and  coundllors  who  were  assembled  there, 
ridiculed  and  mocked  him,  but  he  did  not  trouble  to  answer  them, 
and  said,  "Will  you  go  away,  or  not?"  On  this  they  tried  to  seize 
him  and  pressed  upon  him,  but  he  drew  his  sword  and  said,  "All 
heads  oflF  but  mine,"  and  all  the  heads  rolled  on  the  ground.  And  he 
alone  was  master,  once  more  King  of  the  Golden  Mountain. 


The  Golden  Bird 


In  times  gone  by  there  was  a  King  who  had  at  the  back  of  his  cas- 
tle a  beautiful  pleasure-garden,  in  which  stood  a  tree  that  bore 
golden  apples.  As  the  apples  ripened  they  were  counted,  but  one 
morning  one  was  missing.  Then  the  King  was  angry,  and  he  or- 
dered that  watch  should  be  kept  about  the  tree  every  night.  Now 
the  King  had  three  sons,  and  he  sent  the  eldest  to  spend  the  whole 
night  in  the  garden:  so  he  watched  till  midnight,  and  then  he  could 
keep  off  sleep  no  longer,  and  in  the  morning  another  apple  was 
missing.  The  second  son  had  to  watch  the  following  night;  but  it 
fared  no  better,  for  when  twelve  o'clock  had  struck  he  went  to 
sleep,  and  in  the  morning  another  apple  was  missing.  Now  came 
the  tmn  of  the  third  son  to  watch,  and  he  was  ready  to  do  so;  but 
the  King  had  less  trust  in  him,  and  believed  he  would  acquit  him- 
self still  worse  than  his  brothers,  but  in  the  end  he  consented  to  let 
him  try.  So  the  young  man  lay  down  vmder  the  tree  to  watch,  and 
resolved  that  sleep  should  not  be  master.  When  it  struck  twelve 
something  came  rushing  through  the  air,  and  he  saw  in  the  moon- 


494  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

light  a  bird  flying  towards  him,  whose  feathers  glittered  like  gold. 
The  bird  perched  upon  the  tree,  and  had  already  pecked  off  an 
apple,  when  the  young  man  let  fly  an  arrow  at  it.  The  bird  flew 
away,  but  the  arrow  had  struck  its  target,  and  one  of  its  golden 
feathers  fell  to  the  ground.  The  young  man  picked  it  up,  and  tak- 
ing it  next  morning  to  the  King,  told  him  what  had  happened  in  the 
night. 

The  King  called  his  council  together,  and  all  declared  that  such 
a  feather  was  worth  more  than  the  whole  kingdom.  "Since  the 
feather  is  so  valuable,"  said  the  King,  "one  is  not  enough  for  me;  I 
must  and  will  have  the  whole  bird." 

So  the  eldest  son  set  off,  and  relying  on  his  own  cleverness  he 
thought  he  should  soon  find  the  golden  bird.  When  he  had  gone 
some  distance  he  saw  a  fox  sitting  at  the  edge  of  a  wood,  and  he 
pointed  his  gun  at  him. 

The  fox  cried  out,  "Do  not  shoot  me,  and  I  will  give  you  good 
counsel.  You  are  on  your  way  to  find  the  golden  bird,  and  this  eve- 
ning you  will  come  to  a  village,  in  which  two  taverns  stand  facing 
each  other.  One  will  be  brightly  lighted  up,  and  there  will  be 
plenty  of  merriment  going  on  inside;  do  not  mind  about  that,  but 
go  into  the  other  one,  although  it  will  look  to  you  very  uninviting." 

"How  can  a  silly  beast  give  one  any  rational  advice?"  thought  the 
King's  son,  and  let  fly  at  the  fox,  but  missed  him,  and  he  stretched 
out  his  tail  and  ran  quickly  into  the  wood.  Then  the  young  man 
went  on  his  way,  and  towards  evening  he  came  to  the  village,  and 
there  stood  the  two  taverns;  in  one  singing  and  dancing  was  going 
on,  the  other  looked  quite  dull  and  wretched.  "I  should  be  a  fool," 
said  he,  "to  go  into  that  dismal  place,  while  there  is  anything  so 
good  close  by."  So  he  went  into  the  merry  inn,  and  there  lived  in 
clover,  quite  forgetting  the  bird  and  his  father,  and  all  good  counsel. 

As  time  went  on,  and  the  eldest  son  never  came  home,  the  second 
son  set  out  to  seek  the  golden  bird.  He  met  with  the  fox,  just  as  the 
eldest  did,  and  received  good  advice  from  him  without  attending  to 
it.  And  when  he  came  to  the  ^"^  taverns,  his  broJ^lier  was  cfon^^ng 
and  calling  to  him  at  the  window  of  one  of  them,  out  of  which 
came  sounds  of  merriment;  so  he  could  not  resist,  but  went  in  and 
reveled  to  his  heart's  content. 

And  then,  as  time  went  on,  the  youngest  son  wished  to  go  forth, 
and  to  try  his  luck,  but  his  father  would  not  consent.  'Tt  would  be 
useless,"  said  he;  "he  i<;  much  less  likely  to  find  the  bird  th^n  bis 
brothers,  and  if  any  misfortune  were  to  happen  to  him  he  would 
not  know  how  to  help  himself;  his  wits  are  none  of  the  best." 


The  Golden  Bird  495 

But  at  last,  as  there  was  no  peace  to  be  had,  he  let  him  go.  By 
the  side  of  the  wood  sat  the  fox,  begged  him  to  spare  his  life,  and 
gave  him  good  counsel.  The  young  man  was  Idnd,  and  said,  "Be 
easy,  little  fox,  I  will  do  you  no  harm." 

"You  shall  not  repent  of  it,"  answered  the  fox,  "and  that  you  may 
get  there  all  the  sooner,  get  up  and  sit  on  my  tail." 

And  no  sooner  had  he  done  so  than  the  fox  began  to  run,  and  oflF 
they  went  over  stock  and  stone,  so  that  the  wind  whistled  in  their 
hair.  When  they  reached  the  village  the  young  man  got  down,  and, 
following  the  fox's  advice,  went  into  the  mean-looldng  tavern,  with- 
out hesitating,  and  there  he  passed  a  quiet  night. 

The  next  morning,  when  he  went  out  into  the  field,  the  fox,  who 
was  sitting  there  already,  said,  "I  will  tell  you  further  what  you 
have  to  do.  Go  straight  on  until  you  come  to  a  castle,  before  which 
a  great  band  of  soldiers  lie,  but  do  not  trouble  yourself  about  them, 
for  they  will  be  all  asleep  and  snoring;  pass  through  them  and  for- 
ward into  the  castle,  and  go  through  all  the  rooms,  until  you  come 
to  one  where  there  is  a  golden  bird  hanging  in  a  wooden  cage. 
Near  at  hand  will  stand,  empty,  a  golden  cage  of  state,  but  you 
must  beware  of  taking  the  bird  out  of  his  ugly  cage  and  putting 
him  into  the  fine  one;  if  you  do  so  you  will  come  to  harm." 

After  he  had  finished  saying  this  the  fox  stretched  out  his  tail 
again,  and  the  King's  son  sat  him  down  upon  it;  then  away  they 
went  over  stock  and  stone,  so  that  the  wind  whistled  through  their 
hair.  And  when  the  King's  son  reached  the  castle  he  found  every- 
thing as  the  fox  had  said,  and  he  at  last  entered  the  room  where  the 
golden  bird  was  hanging  in  a  wooden  cage,  while  a  golden  one  was 
standing  by;  the  three  golden  apples  too  were  in  the  room.  Then, 
thinking  it  foolish  to  let  the  beautiful  bird  stay  in  that  mean  and 
ugly  cage,  he  opened  the  door  of  it,  took  hold  of  it,  and  put  it  in  the 
golden  one.  In  the  same  moment  the  bird  uttered  a  piercing  cry. 
The  soldiers  awaked,  rushed  in,  seized  the  King's  son  and  put  him 
in  prison.  The  next  morning  he  was  brought  before  a  judge,  and,  as 
he  confessed  everything,  condemned  to  death.  But  the  King  said  he 
would  spare  his  Hfe  on  one  condition,  that  he  should  bring  him  the 
golden  horse  whose  paces  were  swifter  than  the  wind,  and  that 
then  he  should  also  receive  the  golden  bird  as  a  reward. 

So  the  King's  son  set  off  to  find  the  golden  horse,  but  he  sighed, 
and  was  very  sad,  for  how  should  it  be  accomplished?  And  then  he 
saw  his  old  friend  the  fox  sitting  by  the  roadside. 

"Now,  you  see,"  said  the  fox,  "aU  this  has  happened  because  you 
would  not  listen  to  me.  But  be  of  good  courage,  I  wiU  bring  you 


496  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

through,  and  will  tell  you  how  you  are  to  get  the  golden  horse.  You 
must  go  straight  on  until  you  come  to  a  castle,  where  the  horse 
stands  in  his  stable;  before  the  stable-door  the  grooms  will  be  lying, 
but  they  will  all  be  asleep  and  snoring;  and  you  can  go  and  quietly 
lead  out  the  horse.  But  one  thing  you  must  mind— take  care  to  put 
upon  him  the  plain  saddle  of  wood  and  leather,  and  not  the  golden 
one,  which  will  hang  close  by;  otherwise  it  will  go  badly  with  you." 

Then  the  fox  stretched  out  his  tail,  and  the  King's  son  seated  him- 
self upon  it,  and  away  they  went  over  stock  and  stone  until  the 
wind  whistled  through  their  hair.  And  everything  happened  just  as 
the  fox  had  said,  and  he  came  to  the  stall  where  the  golden  horse 
was,  and  as  he  was  about  to  put  on  him  the  plain  saddle,  he  thought 
to  himself,  "Such  a  beautiful  animal  would  be  disgraced  were  I  not 
to  put  on  him  the  good  saddle,  which  becomes  him  so  well." 

However,  no  sooner  did  the  horse  feel  the  golden  saddle  touch 
him  than  he  began  to  neigh.  And  the  grooms  all  awoke,  seized  the 
King's  son  and  threw  him  into  prison.  The  next  morning  he  was 
delivered  up  to  justice  and  condemned  to  death,  but  the  King 
promised  him  his  life,  and  also  to  bestow  upon  him  the  golden 
horse,  if  he  could  convey  thither  the  beautiful  Princess  of  the 
golden  castle. 

With  a  heavy  heart  the  King's  son  set  out,  but  by  great  good  luck 
he  soon  met  with  the  faithful  fox. 

1  ought  now  to  leave  you  to  your  own  ill-luck,"  said  the  fox, 
"but  I  am  sorry  for  you,  and  will  once  more  help  you  in  your  need. 
Your  way  hes  straight  up  to  the  golden  castle.  You  will  arrive  there 
in  the  evening,  and  at  night  when  all  is  quiet,  the  beautiful  Princess 
goes  to  the  bath.  And  as  she  is  entering  the  bathing-house,  go  up  to 
her  and  give  her  a  kiss,  then  she  will  follow  you,  and  you  can  lead 
her  away;  but  do  not  suffer  her  first  to  go  and  take  leave  of  her  par- 
ents, or  it  will  go  ill  with  you." 

Then  the  fox  stretched  out  his  tail,  the  King's  son  seated  himself 
upon  it,  and  away  they  went  over  stock  and  stone,  so  that  the  wind 
whistled  through  their  hair.  And  when  he  came  to  the  golden  castle 
all  was  as  the  fox  had  said.  He  waited  until  midnight,  when  all  lay 
in  deep  sleep,  and  then  as  the  beautiful  Princess  went  to  the  bath- 
ing-house he  went  up  to  her  and  gave  her  a  Idss,  and  she  will- 
ingly promised  to  go  with  him,  but  she  begged  him  earnestly,  and 
with  tears,  that  he  would  let  her  first  go  and  take  leave  of  her  par- 
ents. At  first  he  denied  her  prayer,  but  as  she  wept  so  much  the 
more,  and  fell  at  his  feet,  he  gave  in  at  last.  And  no  sooner  had  the 
Princess  reached  her  father's  bedside  than  he,  and  all  who  were  in 


The  Golden  Bird  497 

the  castle,  waked  up,  and  the  young  man  was  seized  and  thrown 
into  prison. 

The  next  morning  the  King  said  to  him,  "Thy  Hfe  is  forfeit,  but 
thou  shalt  find  grace  if  thou  canst  level  that  mountain  that  lies  be- 
fore my  windows,  and  over  which  I  am  not  able  to  see;  and  if  this 
is  done  within  eight  days  thou  shalt  have  my  daughter  for  a  re- 
ward." 

So  the  King's  son  set  to  work,  and  dug  and  shoveled  away  with- 
out ceasing,  but  when,  on  the  seventh  day,  he  saw  how  little  he  had 
accomplished,  and  that  all  his  work  was  as  nothing,  he  fell  into 
great  sadness,  and  gave  up  aU  hope.  But  on  the  evening  of  the  sev- 
enth day  the  fox  appeared,  and  said,  "You  do  not  deserve  that  I 
should  help  you,  but  go  now  and  lie  down  to  sleep,  and  I  will  do 
the  work  for  you." 

The  next  morning  when  he  awoke,  and  looked  out  of  the  win- 
dow, the  mountain  had  disappeared.  The  young  man  hastened  full 
of  joy  to  the  King,  and  told  him  that  his  behest  was  fulfilled,  and, 
whether  the  King  Hked  it  or  not,  he  had  to  keep  to  his  word,  and  let 
his  daughter  go. 

So  they  both  went  away  together,  and  it  was  not  long  before  the 
faithful  fox  came  up  to  them. 

"WeU.,  you  have  got  the  best  first,"  said  he;  'iDut  you  must  know 
the  golden  horse  belongs  to  the  Princess  of  the  golden  castle." 

"But  how  shall  I  get  it?"  asked  the  young  man. 

*T  am  going  to  teU  you,"  answered  the  fox.  "First,  go  to  the  King 
who  sent  you  to  the  golden  castle,  and  take  to  him  the  beautiful 
Princess.  There  wiU.  then  be  very  great  rejoicing;  he  will  wdUingly 
give  you  the  golden  horse,  and  they  v^dU  lead  him  out  to  you;  then 
mount  him  without  delay,  and  stretch  out  yoiu:  hand  to  each  of 
them  to  take  leave,  and  last  of  all  to  the  Princess,  and  when  you 
have  her  by  the  hand  swing  her  up  on  the  horse  behind  you,  and 
off  you  go!  nobody  will  be  able  to  overtake  you,  for  that  horse  goes 
swifter  than  the  wind." 

And  so  it  was  all  happily  done,  and  the  King's  son  carried  off  the 
beautiful  Princess  on  the  golden  horse.  The  fox  did  not  stay  behind, 
and  he  said  to  the  young  man,  "Now,  I  will  help  you  to  get  the 
golden  bird.  When  you  draw  near  the  castle  where  the  bird  is,  let 
the  lady  ahght,  and  I  wiU  take  her  under  my  care;  then  you  must 
ride  the  golden  horse  into  the  castle-yard,  and  there  will  be  great 
rejoicing  to  see  it,  and  they  will  bring  out  to  you  the  golden  bird. 
As  soon  as  you  have  the  cage  in  your  hand,  you  must  start  off  back 
to  us,  and  then  you  shall  carry  the  lady  away." 


498  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

The  plan  was  successfully  carried  out;  and  when  the  yoxmg  man 
returned  with  the  treasure,  the  fox  said,  "Now,  what  will  you  give 
me  for  my  reward?" 

'What  would  you  like?"  asked  the  young  man. 

*When  we  are  passing  through  the  wood,  I  desire  that  you 
should  slay  me,  and  cut  my  head  and  feet  oJff." 

"That  were  a  strange  sign  of  gratitude,"  said  the  King's  son,  "and 
I  could  not  possibly  do  such  a  thing." 

Then  said  the  fox,  "If  you  will  not  do  it,  I  must  leave  you;  but 
before  I  go  let  me  give  you  some  good  advice.  Beware  of  two 
things:  buy  no  gallows-meat,  and  sit  at  no  brook-side."  With  that 
the  fox  ran  off  into  the  wood. 

The  young  man  thought  to  himself,  "That  is  a  wonderful  animal, 
with  most  singular  ideas.  How  should  any  one  buy  gallows-meat? 
and  I  am  sure  I  have  no  particular  fancy  for  sitting  by  a  brook- 
side." 

So  he  rode  on  with  the  beautiful  Princess,  and  their  way  led 
them  through  the  village  where  his  two  brothers  had  stayed.  There 
they  heard  great  outcry  and  noise,  and  when  he  asked  what  it  was 
all  about,  they  told  him  that  two  people  were  going  to  be  hanged. 
And  when  he  drew  near  he  saw  that  it  was  his  two  brothers,  who 
had  done  aU  sorts  of  evil  tricks,  and  had  wasted  all  their  goods.  He 
asked  if  there  were  no  means  of  setting  them  free. 

"Oh  yesl  if  you  will  buy  them  off,"  answered  the  people;  "but 
why  should  you  spend  your  money  in  redeeming  such  worthless 
men?" 

But  he  persisted  in  doing  so;  and  when  they  were  let  go  they  all 
went  on  their  journey  together. 

After  a  while  they  came  to  the  wood  where  the  fox  had  met  them 
first,  and  there  it  seemed  so  cool  and  sheltered  from  the  sun's  burn- 
ing rays  that  the  two  brothers  said,  "Let  us  rest  here  for  a  little  by 
the  brook,  and  eat  and  drink  to  refresh  ourselves." 

The  young  man  consented,  quite  forgetting  the  fox's  warning, 
and  he  seated  himself  by  the  brook-side,  suspecting  no  evil.  But  the 
two  brothers  thrust  him  backwards  into  the  brook,  seized  the  Prin- 
cess, the  horse,  and  the  bird,  and  went  home  to  their  father. 

"Is  not  this  the  golden  bird  that  we  bring?"  said  they;  "and  we 
have  also  the  golden  horse,  and  the  Princess  of  the  golden  castle.* 

Then  there  was  great  rejoicing  in  the  royal  castle,  but  the  horse 
did  not  feed,  the  bird  did  not  chirp,  and  the  Princess  sat  still  and 
wept. 

The  youngest  brother,  however,  had  not  perished.  The  brook 


The  Golden  Bird  499 

was,  by  good  fortune,  dry,  and  he  fell  on  soft  moss  without  receiv- 
ing any  hurt,  but  he  could  not  get  up  again.  But  in  his  need  the 
faithful  fox  was  not  lacking;  he  came  up  running,  and  reproached 
him  for  having  forgotten  his  advice. 

"But  I  cannot  forsake  you  all  the  same,"  said  he;  "1  will  help  you 
back  again  into  daylight."  So  he  told  the  yoimg  man  to  grasp  his 
tail,  and  hold  on  to  it  fast,  and  so  he  drew  him  up  again. 

"Still  you  are  not  quite  out  of  all  danger,"  said  the  fox;  "your 
brothers,  not  being  certain  of  your  death,  have  surrounded  the 
wood  with  sentinels,  who  are  to  put  you  to  death  if  you  let  yourself 
be  seen." 

A  poor  beggar-man  was  sitting  by  the  path,  and  the  young  man 
changed  clothes  with  him,  and  went  in  that  disguise  into  the  King's 
courtyard.  Nobody  knew  him,  but  the  bird  began  to  chirp,  and  the 
horse  began  to  feed,  and  the  beautiful  Princess  ceased  weeping. 

"What  does  this  mean?"  said  the  King,  astonished. 

The  Princess  answered,  "I  cannot  tell,  except  that  I  was  sad,  and 
now  I  am  joyful;  it  is  to  me  as  if  my  rightful  bridegroom  had  re- 
turned," 

Then  she  told  him  all  that  happened,  although  the  two  brothers 
had  threatened  to  put  her  to  death  if  she  let  out  anything.  The  King 
then  ordered  every  person  who  was  in  the  castle  to  be  brought  be- 
fore him,  and  with  the  rest  came  the  yoimg  man  like  a  beggar  in  his 
wretched  garments;  but  the  Princess  knew  him,  and  greeted  him 
well,  falling  on  his  neck  and  kissing  him.  The  wicked  brothers  were 
seized  and  put  to  death,  and  the  youngest  brother  was  married  to 
the  Princess,  and  succeeded  to  the  inheritance  of  his  father. 

But  what  became  of  the  poor  fox?  Long  afterwards  the  King's 
son  was  going  through  the  wood,  and  the  fox  met  him  and  said, 
"Now,  you  have  everything  that  you  can  wish  for,  but  my  misfor- 
tunes never  come  to  an  end,  and  it  lies  in  your  power  to  free  me 
from  them."  And  once  more  he  prayed  the  King's  son  earnestly  to 
slay  him,  and  cut  off  his  head  and  feet.  So,  at  last,  he  consented, 
and  no  sooner  was  it  done  than  the  fox  was  changed  into  a  man, 
and  was  no  other  than  the  brother  of  the  beautiful  Princess;  and 
thus  he  was  set  free  from  a  spell  that  had  boimd  him  for  a  long, 
long  time. 

And  now,  indeed,  there  lacked  nothing  to  their  happiness  as  long 
as  they  lived. 


Strong  Hans 


There  were  once  a  man  and  a  woman  who  had  an  only  child,  and 
lived  quite  alone  in  a  soHtary  valley.  It  came  to  pass  that  the  mother 
once  went  into  the  wood  to  gather  branches  of  fir,  and  took  with 
her  little  Hans,  who  was  just  two  years  old.  As  it  was  spring-time, 
and  the  child  took  pleasure  in  the  many-colored  flowers,  she  went 
still  further  onwards  with  him  into  the  forest.  Suddenly  two  robbers 
sprang  out  of  the  thicket,  seized  the  mother  and  child,  and  carried 
them  far  away  into  the  black  forest,  where  no  one  ever  came  from 
one  year's  end  to  another.  The  poor  woman  urgently  begged  the 
robbers  to  set  her  and  her  child  free,  but  their  hearts  were  made  of 
stone,  they  would  not  listen  to  her  prayers  and  entreaties,  and  drove 
her  on  farther  by  force. 

After  they  had  worked  their  way  through  bushes  and  briars  for 
about  two  miles,  they  came  to  a  rock  where  there  was  a  door,  at 
which  the  robbers  knocked  and  it  opened  at  once.  They  had  to  go 
through  a  long  dark  passage,  and  at  last  came  into  a  great  cavern, 
which  was  lighted  by  a  fire  which  burnt  on  the  hearth.  On  the  wall 
hung  swords,  sabers,  and  other  deadly  weapons  which  gleamed  in 
the  light,  and  in  the  midst  stood  a  black  table  at  which  four  other 
robbers  were  sitting  gambling,  and  the  captain  sat  at  the  head  of  it. 
As  soon  as  he  saw  the  woman  he  came  and  spoke  to  her,  and  told 
her  to  be  at  ease  and  have  no  fear,  they  would  do  nothing  to  hurt 
her,  but  she  must  look  after  the  housekeeping,  and  if  she  kept  ev- 
erything in  order,  she  should  not  fare  ill  with  them.  Thereupon  they 
gave  her  something  to  eat,  and  showed  her  a  bed  where  she  might 
sleep  with  her  child. 

The  woman  stayed  many  years  with  the  robbers,  and  Hans  grew 
tall  and  strong.  His  mother  told  him  stories,  and  taught  him  to  read 
an  old  book  of  tales  about  knights  which  she  found  in  the  cave. 
When  Hans  was  nine  years  old,  he  made  himself  a  strong  club  out 
of  a  branch  of  fir,  hid  it  behind  the  bed,  and  then  went  to  his 
mother  and  said,  "Dear  mother,  pray  tell  me  who  is  my  father;  I 
must  and  will  know."  His  mother  was  silent  and  would  not  tell  him, 
that  he  might  not  become  home-sick;  moreover  she  knew  that  the 
godless  robbers  would  not  let  him  go  away,  but  it  almost  broke  her 
heart  that  Hans  should  not  go  to  his  father.  In  the  night,  when  the 


Strong  Hans  501 

robbers  came  home  from  their  robbing  expedition,  Hans  brought 
out  his  club,  stood  before  the  captain,  and  said,  "1  now  wish  to 
know  who  is  my  father,  and  if  thou  dost  not  at  once  tell  me  I  will 
strike  thee  down."  Then  the  captain  laughed,  and  gave  Hans  such  a 
box  on  the  ear  that  he  rolled  under  the  table.  Hans  got  up  again, 
held  his  tongue,  and  thought,  "I  will  wait  another  year  and  then  try 
again,  perhaps  I  shaU  do  better  then."  When  the  year  was  over,  he 
brought  out  his  club  again,  rubbed  the  dust  off  it,  looked  at  it  well, 
and  said,  "It  is  a  stout  strong  club." 

At  night  the  robbers  came  home,  drank  one  jug  of  wine  after  an- 
other, and  their  heads  began  to  be  heavy.  Then  Hans  brought  out 
his  club,  placed  himself  before  the  captain,  and  asked  him  who  was 
his  father.  But  the  captain  again  gave  him  such  a  vigorous  box  on 
the  ear  that  Hans  rolled  under  the  table,  but  it  was  not  long  before 
he  was  up  again,  and  beat  the  captain  and  the  robbers  so  with  his 
club,  that  they  could  no  longer  move  either  their  arms  or  their  legs. 
His  mother  stood  in  a  comer  full  of  admiration  of  his  bravery  and 
strength.  When  Hans  had  done  his  work,  he  went  to  his  mother, 
and  said,  "Now  I  have  shown  myself  to  be  in  earnest,  but  now  I 
must  also  know  who  is  my  father."  "Dear  Hans,"  answered  the 
mother,  "come,  we  will  go  and  seek  him  until  we  find  him." 

She  took  from  the  captain  the  key  to  the  entrance-door,  and  Hans 
fetched  a  great  meal-sack  and  packed  into  it  gold  and  silver,  and 
whatsoever  else  he  could  find  that  was  beautiful,  until  it  was  full, 
and  then  he  took  it  on  his  back.  They  left  the  cave,  but  how  Hans 
did  open  his  eyes  when  he  came  out  of  the  darkness  into  daylight, 
and  saw  the  green  forest,  and  the  flowers,  and  the  birds,  and  the 
morning  sun  in  the  sky.  He  stood  there  and  wondered  at  everything 
just  as  if  he  had  not  been  very  wise.  His  mother  looked  for  the  way 
home,  and  when  they  had  walked  for  a  couple  of  hours,  they  got 
safely  into  their  lonely  valley  and  to  their  little  house. 

The  father  was  sitting  in  the  doorway.  He  wept  for  joy  when  he 
recognized  his  wife  and  heard  that  Hans  was  his  son,  for  he  had 
long  regarded  them  both  as  dead.  But  Hans,  although  he  was  not 
twelve  years  old,  was  a  head  taller  than  his  father.  They  went  into 
the  Httle  room  together,  but  Hans  had  scarcely  put  his  sack  on  the 
bench  by  the  stove,  than  the  whole  house  began  to  crack— the 
bench  broke  down  and  then  the  floor,  and  the  heavy  sack  fell 
through  into  the  cellar.  "God  save  us  I"  cried  the  father,  "what's 
that?  Now  you  have  broken  our  little  house  to  pieces!"  *T)on't  grow 
any  gray  hairs  about  that,  dear  father,"  answered  Hans;  "there,  in 
that  sack,  is  more  than  is  wanting  for  a  new  house."  The  father  and 


502  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

Hans  at  once  began  to  build  a  new  house;  to  buy  cattle  and  land, 
and  to  keep  a  farm.  Hans  ploughed  the  fields,  and  when  he  fol- 
lowed the  plough  and  pushed  it  into  the  ground,  the  bullocks  had 
scarcely  any  need  to  draw. 

Next  spring  Hans  said,  "Keep  all  the  money  and  get  a  walking- 
stick  that  weighs  a  hundred-weight  made  for  me  that  I  may  go  a- 
traveling."  When  the  wished-for  stick  was  ready,  he  left  his  father  s 
house,  went  forth,  and  came  to  a  deep,  dark  forest.  There  he  heard 
something  cnmching  and  crackling,  looked  around,  and  saw  a  fir 
tree  which  was  wound  round  like  a  rope  from  the  bottom  to  the 
top,  and  when  he  looked  upwards  he  saw  a  great  fellow  who  had 
laid  hold  of  the  tree  and  was  twisting  it  like  a  willow-wand. 
"Hollol"  cried  Hans,  ''What  are  you  doing  up  there?"  The  fellow 
replied,  "I  got  some  faggots  together  yesterday  and  am  twisting  a 
rope  for  them."  "That  is  what  I  hke,"  thought  Hans,  "he  has  some 
strength,"  and  he  called  to  him,  "Leave  that  alone,  and  come  with 
me."  The  feUow  came  down,  and  he  was  taller  by  a  whole  head 
than  Hans,  and  Hans  was  not  little.  "Your  name  is  now  Fir-twister," 
said  Hans  to  him. 

Thereupon  they  went  further  and  heard  something  knocking  and 
hammering  with  such  force  that  the  ground  shook  at  every  stroke. 
Shortly  afterwards  they  came  to  a  mighty  rock,  before  which  a 
giant  was  standing  and  striking  great  pieces  of  it  away  with  his  fist. 
When  Hans  asked  what  he  was  about,  he  answered,  "At  night, 
when  I  want  to  sleep,  bears,  wolves,  and  other  vermin  of  that  kind 
come,  which  sniff  and  snu£Be  about  me  and  won't  let  me  rest;  so  I 
want  to  build  myself  a  house  and  lay  myself  inside  it,  so  that  I  may 
have  some  peace."  "Oh,  indeed,"  thought  Hans,  "I  can  make  use  of 
this  one  also";  and  said  to  him,  "Leave  your  house-building  alone, 
and  go  with  me;  you  shall  be  called  Rock-spHtter."  The  man  con- 
sented, and  they  all  three  roamed  through  the  forest,  and  wherever 
they  went  the  wild  beasts  were  terrified,  and  ran  away  from  them. 

In  the  evening  they  came  to  an  old  deserted  castle,  went  up  into 
it,  and  laid  themselves  down  in  the  hall  to  sleep.  The  next  morning 
Hans  went  into  the  garden.  It  had  run  quite  wild,  and  was  full  of 
thorns  and  bushes.  And  as  he  was  thus  waUdng  round  about,  a  wild 
boar  rushed  at  him;  he,  however,  gave  it  such  a  blow  with  his  club 
that  it  fell  directly.  He  took  it  on  his  shoulders  and  carried  it  in, 
and  they  put  it  on  a  spit,  roasted  it,  and  enjoyed  themselves.  Then 
they  arranged  that  each  day,  in  turn,  they  should  go  out  hunting, 
and  one  should  stay  at  home,  and  cook  nine  pounds  of  meat  for 


Strong  Hans  503 

each  of  them.  Fir-twister  stayed  at  home  the  first,  and  Hans  and 
Rock-splitter  went  out  hunting. 

When  Fir-twister  was  busy  cooking,  a  little  shriveled-up  old 
mannikin  came  to  him  in  the  castle,  and  asked  for  some  meat.  "Be 
oflF,  sly  hypocrite,"  he  answered,  "you  need  no  meat."  But  how  as- 
tonished Fir-twister  was  when  the  little  insignificant  dwarf  sprang 
up  at  him,  and  belabored  him  so  with  his  fists  that  he  could  not  de- 
fend himself,  but  fell  on  the  ground  and  gasped  for  breathi  The 
dwai-f  did  not  go  away  until  he  had  thoroughly  vented  his  anger  on 
him.  When  the  two  others  came  home  from  hunting,  Fir-twister 
said  nothing  to  them  of  the  old  mannikin  and  of  the  blows  which 
he  himself  had  received,  and  thought,  "When  they  stay  at  home, 
they  may  just  try  their  chance  with  the  fittle  scrubbing-brush";  and 
the  mere  thought  of  that  gave  him  pleasure  already. 

The  next  day  Rock-splitter  stayed  at  home,  and  he  fared  just  as 
Fir-twister  had  done,  he  was  very  ill-treated  by  the  dwarf  because 
.he  was  not  willing  to  give  him  any  meat.  When  the  others  came 
home  in  the  evening.  Fir-twister  easily  saw  what  he  had  suffered, 
but  both  kept  silence,  and  thought,  "Hans  also  must  taste  some  of 
that  soup." 

Hans,  who  had  to  stay  at  home  the  next  day,  did  his  work  in  the 
kitchen  as  it  had  to  be  done,  and  as  he  was  standing  skimming  the 
pan,  the  dwarf  came  and  without  more  ado  demanded  a  bit  of 
meat.  Then  Hans  thought,  "He  is  a  poor  wretch,  I  will  give  him 
some  of  my  share,  that  the  others  may  not  run  short,"  and  handed 
him  a  bit.  When  the  dwarf  had  devom-ed  it,  he  again  asked  for 
some  meat,  and  good-natured  Hans  gave  it  to  him,  and  told  him  it 
was  a  handsome  piece,  and  that  he  was  to  be  content  with  it.  But 
the  dwarf  begged  again  for  the  third  time.  "You  are  shameless  1" 
said  Hans,  and  gave  him  none.  Then  the  malicious  dwarf  wanted  to 
spring  on  him  and  treat  him  as  he  had  treated  Fir-twister  and 
Rock-spHtter,  but  he  had  got  to  the  wrong  man.  Hans,  without  ex- 
erting himself  much,  gave  him  a  couple  of  blows  which  made  him 
jump  down  the  castle  steps.  Hans  was  about  to  nm  after  him,  but 
fell  right  over  him,  for  he  was  so  tall.  When  he  rose  up  again,  the 
dwarf  had  got  the  start  of  him.  Hans  hurried  after  him  as  far  as  the 
forest,  and  saw  him  slip  into  a  hole  in  the  rock.  Hans  now  went 
home,  but  he  had  marked  the  spot. 

When  the  two  others  came  back,  they  were  surprised  that  Hans 
was  so  well.  He  told  them  what  had  happened,  and  then  they  no 
longer  concealed  how  it  had  fared  with  them.  Hans  laughed  and 
said,  "It  served  you  quite  right;  why  were  you  so  greedy  with  yoiu* 


504  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

meat?  It  is  a  disgrace  that  you  who  are  so  big  should  have  let  your- 
selves be  beaten  by  the  dwarf."  Thereupon  they  took  a  basket  and 
a  rope,  and  all  three  went  to  the  hole  in  the  rock  into  which  the 
dwarf  had  sHpped,  and  let  Hans  and  his  club  down  in  the  basket. 

When  Hans  had  reached  the  bottom,  he  found  a  door,  and  when 
he  opened  it  a  maiden  was  sitting  there  who  was  lovely  as  any  pic- 
ture, nay,  so  beautiful  that  no  words  can  express  it,  and  by  her  side 
sat  the  dwarf  and  grinned  at  Hans  like  a  sea-catl  She,  however,  was 
bound  with  chains,  and  looked  so  mournfully  at  him  that  Hans  felt 
great  pity  for  her,  and  thought  to  himself,  "You  must  deliver  her 
out  of  the  power  of  the  wicked  dwarf,"  and  gave  him  such  a  blow 
with  his  club  that  he  fell  down  dead.  Immediately  the  chains  fell 
from  the  maiden,  and  Hans  was  enraptured  with  her  beauty. 

She  told  him  she  was  a  King's  daughter  whom  a  savage  count 
had  stolen  away  from  her  home,  and  imprisoned  there  among  the 
rocks,  because  she  would  have  nothing  to  say  to  him.  The  count 
had,  however,  set  the  dwarf  as  a  watchman,  and  he  had  made  her 
bear  misery  and  vexation  enough.  And  now  Hans  placed  the  maiden 
in  the  basket  and  had  her  drawn  up;  the  basket  came  down 
again,  but  Hans  did  not  trust  his  two  companions,  and  thought, 
"They  have  already  shown  themselves  to  be  false,  and  told  me 
nothing  about  the  dwarf;  who  knows  what  design  they  may  have 
against  me?"  So  he  put  his  club  in  the  basket,  and  it  was  lucky  he 
did;  for  when  the  basket  was  half-way  up,  they  let  it  fall  again,  and 
if  Hans  had  really  been  sitting  in  it  he  would  have  been  killed.  But 
now  he  did  not  know  how  he  was  to  work  his  way  out  of  the 
depths,  and  when  he  turned  it  over  and  over  in  his  mind  he  found 
no  counsel.  *lt  is  indeed  sad,"  said  he  to  himself,  "that  I  have  to 
waste  away  down  here,"  and  as  he  was  thus  walking  backwards 
and  forwards,  he  once  more  came  to  the  Httle  chamber  where  the 
maiden  had  been  sitting,  and  saw  that  the  dwarf  had  a  ring  on  his 
finger  which  shone  and  sparkled. 

Then  he  drew  it  off  and  put  it  on,  and  when  he  turned  it  roimd 
on  his  finger,  he  suddenly  heard  something  rustle  over  his  head.  He 
looked  up  and  saw  spirits  of  the  air  hovering  above,  who  told  him 
he  was  their  master,  and  asked  what  his  desire  might  be.  Hans  was 
at  first  struck  dumb,  but  afterwards  he  said  that  they  were  to  carry 
him  above  again.  They  obeyed  instantly,  and  it  was  just  as  if  he 
had  flown  up  himself.  When,  however,  he  was  above  again,  he 
found  no  one  in  sight.  Fir-twister  and  Rock-splitter  had  hurried 
away,  and  had  taken  the  beautiful  maiden  with  them.  But  Hans 


The  Blue  Light  505 

turned  the  ring,  and  the  spirits  of  the  air  came  and  told  him  that 
the  two  were  on  the  sea. 

Hans  ran  and  ran  without  stopping,  imtil  he  came  to  the  sea- 
shore, and  there  far,  far  out  on  the  water,  he  perceived  a  little  boat 
in  which  his  faithless  comrades  were  sitting;  and  in  fierce  anger  he 
leapt,  without  thinking  what  he  was  doing,  club  in  hand,  into  the 
water,  and  began  to  swim,  but  the  club,  which  weighed  a  hundred- 
weight, dragged  him  deep  down  until  he  was  all  but  drowned. 
Then  in  the  very  nick  of  time  he  turned  his  ring,  and  immediately 
the  spirits  of  the  air  came  and  bore  him  as  swift  as  lightning  into 
the  boat.  He  swimg  his  club  and  gave  his  wicked  comrades  the  re- 
ward they  merited  and  threw  them  into  the  water,  and  then  he 
sailed  with  the  beautiful  maiden,  who  had  been  in  the  greatest 
alarm,  and  whom  he  delivered  for  the  second  time,  home  to  her  fa- 
ther and  mother,  and  married  her,  and  all  rejoiced  exceedingly. 


The  Blue  Light 


A  SOLDIER  had  served  the  King  faithfully  for  many  years,  but  when 
the  war  came  to  an  end  could  serve  no  longer  because  of  the  many 
wounds  he  had  received.  The  King  said  to  him,  *Tfou  may  return  to 
your  home,  I  need  you  no  longer,  and  you  will  not  receive  any 
more  money,  for  he  only  receives  wages  who  renders  me  service  for 
them."  Then  the  soldier  did  not  know  how  to  earn  a  living,  went 
away  greatly  troubled,  and  walked  the  whole  day,  until  in  the  eve- 
ning he  entered  a  forest. 

When  darkness  came  on,  he  saw  a  light,  which  he  went  up  to, 
and  came  to  a  house  wherein  lived  a  witch.  "Do  give  me  one 
night's  lodging,  and  a  little  to  eat  and  drink,"  said  he  to  her,  "or  I 
shall  starve."  "Ohol"  she  answered,  "who  gives  anything  to  a  runa- 
way soldier?  Yet  will  I  be  compassionate,  and  take  you  in,  if  you 
will  do  what  I  wish."  "What  do  you  wish?"  said  the  soldier.  "That 
you  should  dig  all  round  my  garden  for  me,  tomorrow."  The  soldier 
consented,  and  next  day  labored  with  all  his  strength,  but  could  not 
finish  it  by  the  evening.  *1  see  well  enough,"  said  the  witch,  "that 
you  can  do  no  more  today,  but  I  will  keep  you  yet  another  night,  in 
payment  for  which  you  must  tomorrow  chop  me  a  load  of  wood, 
and  make  it  small."  The  soldier  spent  the  whole  day  in  doing  it,  and 


5o6  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

in  the  evening  the  witch  proposed  that  he  should  stay  one  night 
more.  'Tomorrow,  you  shall  only  do  me  a  very  trifling  piece  of 
work.  Behind  my  house,  there  is  an  old  dry  well,  into  which  my 
light  has  fallen;  it  burns  blue,  and  never  goes  out,  and  you  shall 
bring  it  up  agEiin  for  me." 

Next  day  the  old  woman  took  him  to  the  well,  and  let  him  down 
in  a  basket.  He  found  the  blue  light,  and  made  her  a  signal  to  draw 
him  up  again.  She  did  draw  him  up,  but  when  he  came  near  the 
edge,  she  stretched  down  her  hand  and  wanted  to  take  the  blue 
light  away  from  him.  "No,"  said  he,  perceiving  her  evil  intention, 
T  wiU  not  give  you  the  hght  until  I  am  standing  with  both  feet 
upon  the  ground."  The  witch  fell  into  a  passion,  let  him  down  again 
into  the  well,  and  went  away. 

The  poor  soldier  fell  without  injury  on  the  moist  ground,  and  the 
blue  light  went  on  burning,  but  of  what  use  was  that  to  him?  He 
saw  very  well  that  he  could  not  escape  death.  He  sat  for  a  while 
very  sorrowfully,  then  suddenly  he  felt  in  his  pocket  and  fotmd  his 
tobacco  pipe,  which  was  still  half  full.  "This  shall  be  my  last  pleas- 
ure," thought  he,  pulled  it  out,  lit  it  at  the  blue  Hght  and  began 
to  smoke.  When  the  smoke  had  circled  about  the  cavern,  suddenly 
a  little  black  dwarf  stood  before  him,  and  said,  "Lord,  what  are 
your  commands?"  "What  commands  have  I  to  give  you?"  repHed 
the  soldier,  quite  astonished.  "I  must  do  everything  you  bid  me," 
said  the  little  man.  "Good,"  said  the  soldier;  "then  in  the  first  place 
help  me  out  of  this  well." 

The  little  man  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  led  him  through  an 
underground  passage,  but  he  did  not  forget  to  take  the  blue  Hght 
with  him.  On  the  way  the  dwarf  showed  him  the  treasures  which  the 
witch  had  collected  and  hidden  there,  and  the  soldier  took  as  much 
gold  as  he  could  carry.  When  he  was  above,  he  said  to  the  Httle 
man,  "Now  go  and  bind  the  old  witch,  and  carry  her  before  the 
judge."  In  a  short  time  she,  with  frightful  cries,  came  riding  by,  as 
swift  as  the  vidnd  on  a  wild  tom-cat,  nor  was  it  long  after  that  be- 
fore the  Httle  man  reappeared.  "It  is  aU  done,"  said  he,  "and  the 
witch  is  already  hanging  on  the  gallows.  What  further  commands 
has  my  lord?"  inquired  the  dwarf.  "At  this  moment,  none,"  an- 
swered the  soldier;  "you  can  return  home,  only  be  at  hand  immedi- 
ately, if  I  summon  you."  "Nothing  more  is  needed  than  that  you 
should  Hght  your  pipe  at  the  blue  Hght,  and  I  will  appear  before 
you  at  once."  Thereupon  he  vanished  from  his  sight. 

The  soldier  returned  to  the  town  from  which  he  had  come.  He 
went  to  the  best  inn,  ordered  himself  handsome  clothes,  and  then 


The  Blue  Light  507 

bade  the  landlord  furnish  him  a  room  as  handsomely  as  possible. 
When  it  was  ready  and  the  soldier  had  taken  possession  of  it,  he 
summoned  the  little  black  mannildn  and  said,  "I  have  served  the 
King  faithfully,  but  he  has  dismissed  me,  and  left  me  to  hunger, 
and  now  I  want  to  take  my  revenge."  "What  am  I  to  do?"  asked  the 
little  man.  "Late  at  night,  when  the  King's  daughter  is  in  bed,  bring 
her  here  in  her  sleep,  she  shall  do  servant's  work  for  me."  The 
mannildn  said,  "That  is  an  easy  thing  for  me  to  do,  but  a  very  dan- 
gerous thing  for  you,  for  if  it  is  discovered,  you  v^dll  fare  ill."  When 
twelve  o'clock  had  struck,  the  door  sprang  open,  and  the  mannikin 
carried  in  the  Princess.  "Aha!  are  you  there?"  cried  the  soldier,  "get 
to  your  work  at  oncel  Fetch  the  broom  and  sweep  the  chamber." 
When  she  had  done  this,  he  ordered  her  to  come  to  his  chair,  and 
then  he  stretched  out  his  feet  and  said,  "Pull  oflF  my  boots  for  me," 
and  then  he  threw  them  in  her  face,  and  made  her  pick  them  up 
again,  and  clean  and  brighten  them.  She,  however,  did  everything 
he  bade  her,  without  opposition,  silently  and  with  half -shut  eyes. 
When  the  first  cock  crowed,  the  mannikin  carried  her  back  to  the 
royal  palace,  and  laid  her  in  her  bed. 

Next  morning  when  the  Princess  arose,  she  went  to  her  father, 
and  told  him  that  she  had  had  a  very  strange  dream.  "I  was  carried 
through  the  streets  with  the  rapidity  of  lightning,"  said  she,  "and 
taken  into  a  soldier's  room,  and  I  had  to  wait  upon  him  like  a  ser- 
vant, sweep  his  room,  clean  his  boots,  and  do  all  lands  of  menial 
work.  It  was  only  a  dream,  and  yet  I  am  just  as  tired  as  if  I  really 
had  done  everything."  "The  dream  may  have  been  true,"  said  the 
King,  "I  will  give  you  a  piece  of  advice.  Fill  your  pocket  full  of 
peas,  and  make  a  small  hole  in  it,  and  then  if  you  are  carried  away 
again,  they  will  fall  out  and  leave  a  track  in  the  streets."  But  unseen 
by  the  King,  the  mannikin  was  standing  beside  him  when  he  said 
that,  and  heard  all.  At  night  when  the  sleeping  Princess  was  again 
carried  through  the  streets,  some  peas  certainly  did  faU  out  of  her 
pocket,  but  they  made  no  track,  for  the  crafty  mannikin  had  just 
before  scattered  peas  in  every  street  there  was.  And  again  the  Prin- 
cess was  compelled  to  do  servant's  work  until  cock-crow. 

Next  morning  the  King  sent  his  people  out  to  seek  the  track,  but 
it  was  all  in  vain,  for  in  every  street  poor  children  were  sitting, 
picking  up  peas,  and  saying,  "It  must  have  rained  peas,  last  night." 
*We  must  think  of  something  else,"  said  the  King;  "keep  your 
shoes  on  when  you  go  to  bed,  and  before  you  come  back  from  the 
place  where  you  are  taken,  hide  one  of  them  there;  I  will  soon  con- 
trive to  find  it."  The  black  mannikin  heard  this  plot,  and  at  nigh<- 


5o8  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

when  the  soldier  again  ordered  him  to  bring  the  Princess,  revealed 
it  to  him,  and  told  him  that  he  knew  of  no  expedient  to  cotmteract 
this  stratagem,  and  that  if  the  shoe  were  found  in  the  soldier's 
house  it  would  go  badly  with  him.  "Do  what  I  bid  you,"  replied 
the  soldier,  and  again  this  third  night  the  Princess  was  obliged  to 
work  like  a  servant,  but  before  she  went  away,  she  hid  her  shoe 
under  the  bed. 

Next  morning  the  King  had  the  entire  town  searched  for  his 
daughter's  shoe.  It  was  found  at  the  soldier's,  and  the  soldier  him- 
self, who  at  the  entreaty  of  the  dwarf  had  gone  outside  the  gate, 
was  soon  brought  back,  and  thrown  into  prison.  In  his  flight  he  had 
forgotten  the  most  valuable  things  he  had,  the  blue  light  and  the 
gold,  and  had  only  one  ducat  in  his  pocket.  And  now,  loaded  with 
chains,  he  was  standing  at  the  window  of  his  dungeon,  when  he 
chanced  to  see  one  of  his  comrades  passing  by.  The  soldier  tapped 
at  the  pane  of  glass,  and  when  this  man  came  up,  said  to  him,  "Be 
so  kind  as  to  fetch  me  the  small  bimdle  I  have  left  lying  in  the  inn, 
and  I  wiU  give  you  a  ducat  for  doing  it."  His  comrade  ran  thither 
and  brought  him  what  he  wanted.  As  soon  as  the  soldier  was  alone 
again,  he  lighted  his  pipe  and  summoned  the  black  mannikin. 
"Have  no  fear,"  said  the  latter  to  his  master,  "Go  wheresoever  they 
take  you,  and  let  them  do  what  they  wiU,  only  take  the  blue  light 
with  you." 

Next  day  the  soldier  was  tried,  and  though  he  had  done  nothing 
wicked,  the  judge  condemned  him  to  death.  When  he  was  led  forth 
to  die,  he  begged  a  last  favor  of  the  King.  "What  is  it?"  asked  the 
King.  "That  I  may  smoke  one  more  pipe  on  my  way."  "You  may 
smoke  three,"  answered  the  King,  'Taut  do  not  imagine  that  I  will 
spare  your  Hfe."  Then  the  soldier  pulled  out  his  pipe  and  lighted  it 
at  the  blue  light,  and  as  soon  as  a  few  wreaths  of  smoke  had  as- 
cended, the  mannikin  was  there  with  a  small  cudgel  in  his  hand, 
and  said,  "What  does  my  lord  command?"  "Strike  down  to  earth 
that  false  judge  there,  and  his  constable,  and  spare  not  the  King 
who  has  treated  me  so  iU."  Then  the  mannikin  fell  on  them  like 
lightning,  darting  this  way  and  that  way,  and  whosoever  was  so 
much  as  touched  by  his  cudgel  fell  to  earth,  and  did  not  venture  to 
stir  again.  The  King  was  terrified.  He  threw  himself  on  the  soldier's 
mercy,  and  merely  to  be  allowed  to  live  at  all,  gave  him  his  king- 
dom for  his  own,  and  the  Princess  to  wife. 


The  Fisherman  and  His  Wife 


There  was  once  a  fisherman  and  his  wife  who  lived  together  in  a 
hovel  by  the  sea-shore,  and  the  fisherman  went  out  every  day  with 
his  hook  and  line  to  catch  fish,  and  he  angled  and  angled. 

One  day  he  was  sitting  with  his  rod  and  looking  into  the  clear 
water,  and  he  sat  and  sat. 

At  last  down  went  the  line  to  the  bottom  of  the  water,  and  when 
he  drew  it  up  he  found  a  great  flounder  on  the  hook.  And  the 
flounder  said  to  him,  "Fisherman,  listen  to  me;  let  me  go.  I  am  not 
a  real  fish  but  an  enchanted  Prince.  What  good  shall  I  be  to  you  if 
you  land  me?  I  shall  not  taste  well;  so  put  me  back  into  the  water 
again,  and  let  me  swim  away." 

"Well,"  said  the  fisherman,  "no  need  of  so  many  words  about  the 
matter;  as  you  can  speak  I  had  much  rather  let  you  swim  away." 

Then  he  put  him  back  into  the  clear  water,  and  the  flounder  sank 
to  the  bottom,  leaving  a  long  streak  of  blood  behind  him.  Then  the 
fisherman  got  up  and  went  home  to  his  wife  in  their  hovel. 

"Well,  husband,"  said  the  wife,  "have  you  caught  nothing 
today?"  "No,"  said  the  man— "that  is,  I  did  catch  a  flounder,  but  as 
he  said  he  was  an  enchanted  Prince,  I  let  him  go  again."  "Then,  did 
you  wish  for  nothing?"  said  the  wife.  "No,"  said  the  man;  "what 
should  I  wish  for?" 

"Oh  dear!"  said  the  wife;  "and  it  is  so  dreadful  always  to  live  in 
this  evil-smelling  hovel;  you  might  as  well  have  wished  for  a  little 
cottage.  Go  again  and  call  him;  tell  him  we  want  a  little  cottage,  I 
daresay  he  will  give  it  us;  go,  and  be  quick." 

And  when  he  went  back,  the  sea  was  green  and  yeUow,  and  not 
nearly  so  clear.  So  he  stood  and  said, 

"O  man,  O  man!— if  man  you  be. 
Or  flounder,  flounder,  in  the  sea- 
Such  a  tiresome  wife  I've  got. 
For  she  wants  what  I  do  not." 

Then  the  flounder  came  swimming  up,  and  said,  "Now  then,  what 
does  she  want?" 

"Oh,"  said  the  man,  "you  know  when  I  caught  you  my  wife  says 
I  ought  to  have  wished  for  something.  She  does  not  want  to  live 


510  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

any  longer  in  the  hovel,  and  would  rather  have  a  cottage."  "Go 
home  with  you,"  said  the  flounder,  "she  has  it  aheady." 

So  the  man  went  home,  and  foimd,  instead  of  the  hovel,  a  Httle 
cottage,  and  his  wife  was  sitting  on  a  bench  before  the  door.  And 
she  took  him  by  the  hand,  and  said  to  him,  "Come  in  and  see  if  this 
is  not  a  great  improvement." 

So  they  went  in,  and  there  was  a  little  house-place  and  a  beauti- 
ful little  bed-room,  a  kitchen  and  larder,  with  aU  sorts  of  fimiiture, 
and  iron  and  brass  ware  of  the  very  best.  And  at  the  back  was  a  lit- 
tle yard  with  fowls  and  ducks,  and  a  little  garden  full  of  green  veg- 
etables and  fruit. 

"Look,"  said  the  wife,  "is  not  that  nice?"  "Yes,"  said  the  man,  "if 
this  can  only  last  we  shall  be  very  well  contented."  "We  will  see 
about  that,"  said  the  wife.  And  after  a  meal  they  went  to  bed. 

So  all  went  well  for  a  week  or  fortnight,  when  the  wife  said, 
"Look  here,  husband,  the  cottage  is  reaUy  too  confined,  and  the  yard 
and  garden  are  so  small;  I  think  the  flounder  had  better  get  us  a 
larger  house;  I  should  like  very  much  to  live  in  a  large  stone  castle; 
so  go  to  your  fish  and  he  wiU  send  us  a  castle." 

"Oh  my  dear  wife,"  said  the  man,  "the  cottage  is  good  enough; 
what  do  we  want  a  castle  for?"  "We  want  one,"  said  the  wife;  "go 
along  with  you;  the  flounder  can  give  us  one." 

"Now,  wife,"  said  the  man,  "the  flounder  gave  us  the  cottage;  I 
do  not  like  to  go  to  him  again,  he  may  be  angry."  "Go  along,"  said 
the  wife,  "he  might  just  as  well  give  us  it  as  not;  do  as  I  sayl" 

The  man  felt  very  reluctant  and  unwilling;  and  he  said  to  him- 
self, "It  is  not  the  right  thing  to  do";  nevertheless  he  went. 

So  when  he  came  to  the  sea-side,  the  water  was  purple  and  dark 
blue  and  gray  and  thick,  and  not  green  and  yellow  as  before.  And 
he  stood  and  said, 

"O  man,  O  man!— if  man  you  be. 
Or  flounder,  flounder,  in  the  sea- 
Such  a  tiresome  wife  I've  got. 
For  she  wants  what  I  do  not." 

"Now  then,  what  does  she  want?"  said  the  flounder. 

"Oh,"  said  the  man,  half  frightened,  "she  wants  to  live  in  a  large 
stone  castle."  "Go  home  with  you,  she  is  already  standing  before 
the  door,"  said  the  flounder. 

Then  the  man  went  home,  as  he  supposed,  but  when  he  got 
there,  there  stood  in  the  place  of  the  cottage  a  great  castle  of  stone, 


The  Fisherman  and  His  Wife  511 

and  his  wife  was  standing  on  the  steps,  about  to  go  in;  so  she  took 
him  by  the  hand,  and  said,  "Let  us  enter." 

With  that  he  went  in  with  her,  and  in  the  castle  was  a  great  hall 
with  a  marble  pavement,  and  there  were  a  great  many  servants, 
who  led  them  through  large  doors,  and  the  passages  were  decked 
with  tapestry,  and  the  rooms  with  golden  chairs  and  tables,  and 
crystal  chandeliers  hanging  from  the  ceiling;  and  all  the  rooms  had 
carpets.  And  the  tables  were  covered  with  eatables  and  the  best 
wine  for  any  one  who  wanted  them.  And  at  the  back  of  the  house 
was  a  great  stable-yard  for  horses  and  cattle,  and  carriages  of  the 
finest;  besides,  there  was  a  splendid  large  garden,  with  the  most 
beautiful  flowers  and  fine  fruit  trees,  and  a  pleasance  fuU  half  a 
mile  long,  with  deer  and  oxen  and  sheep,  and  everything  that  heart 
could  wish  for. 

"Therel"  said  the  wife,  "is  not  this  beautiful?"  "Oh  yes,"  said  the 
man,  "if  it  will  only  last  we  can  live  in  this  fine  castle  and  be  very 
well  contented."  "We  will  see  about  that,"  said  the  wife,  "in  the 
meanwhile  we  will  sleep  upon  it."  With  that  they  went  to  bed. 

The  next  morning  the  wife  was  awake  first,  just  at  the  break  of 
day,  and  she  looked  out  and  saw  from  her  bed  the  beautiful  coun- 
try lying  all  round.  The  man  took  no  notice  of  it,  so  she  poked  him 
in  the  side  with  her  elbow,  and  said,  "Husband,  get  up  and  just 
look  out  of  the  window.  Look,  just  think  if  we  could  be  King  over 
all  this  country!  Just  go  to  your  fish  and  tell  him  we  should  like  to 
be  King." 

"Now,  wife,"  said  the  man,  "what  should  we  be  Kings  for?  I 
don't  want  to  be  King."  "Well,"  said  the  wife,  "if  you  don't  want  to 
be  King,  I  will  be  King." 

"Now,  wife,"  said  the  man,  "what  do  you  want  to  be  King  for?  I 
could  not  ask  him  such  a  thing."  "Why  not?"  said  the  wife,  "you 
must  go  directly  all  the  same;  I  must  be  King." 

So  the  man  went,  very  much  put  out  that  his  wife  should  want  to 
be  King. 

*Tt  is  not  the  right  thing  to  do— not  at  all  the  right  thing," 
thought  the  man.  He  did  not  at  all  want  to  go,  and  yet  he  went  all 
the  same. 

And  when  he  came  to  the  sea  the  water  was  quite  dark  gray,  and 
rushed  far  inland,  and  had  an  ill  smell.  And  he  stood  and  said, 

"O  man,  O  man!— if  man  you  be. 
Or  flounder,  flounder,  in  the  sea- 
Such  a  tiresome  wife  I've  got. 
For  she  wants  what  I  do  not." 


512  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

"Now  then,  what  does  she  want?"  said  the  fish,  "Oh  dearl"  said 
the  man,  "she  wants  to  be  King."  "Go  home  with  you,  she  is  King 
ahready,"  said  the  fish. 

So  the  man  went  back,  and  as  he  came  to  the  palace  he  saw  it 
was  very  much  larger,  and  had  great  towers  and  splendid  gate- 
ways; the  herald  stood  before  the  door,  and  a  number  of  soldiers 
with  kettle-drums  and  trumpets. 

And  when  he  came  inside  everything  was  of  marble  and  gold, 
and  there  were  many  curtains  with  great  golden  tassels.  Then  he 
went  through  the  doors  of  the  saloon  to  where  the  great  throne- 
room  was,  and  there  was  his  wife  sitting  upon  a  throne  of  gold  and 
diamonds,  and  she  had  a  great  golden  crown  on,  and  the  scepter  in 
her  hand  was  of  pure  gold  and  jewels,  and  on  each  side  stood  six 
pages  in  a  row,  each  one  a  head  shorter  than  the  other.  So  the  man 
went  up  to  her  and  said,  "Well,  wife,  so  now  you  are  King!"  "Yes," 
said  the  wife,  "now  I  am  King." 

So  then  he  stood  and  looked  at  her,  and  when  he  had  gazed  at 
her  for  some  time  he  said,  "Well,  wife,  this  is  fine  for  you  to  be 
KingI  Now  there  is  nothing  more  to  wish  for."  "Oh  husband!"  said 
the  wife,  seeming  quite  restless,  "I  am  tired  of  this  aheady.  Go  to 
your  fish  and  tell  him  that  now  I  am  King  I  must  be  Emperor." 

"Now,  wife,"  said  the  man,  "what  do  you  want  to  be  Emperor 
for?"  "Husband,"  said  she,  "go  and  tell  the  fish  I  want  to  be  Em- 
peror." 

"Oh  dearl"  said  the  man,  "he  could  not  do  it— I  cannot  ask  him 
such  a  thing.  There  is  but  one  Emperor  at  a  time;  the  fish  can't  pos- 
sibly make  any  one  Emperor— indeed  he  can't." 

"Now,  look  here,"  said  the  wife,  "I  am  King,  and  you  are  only 
my  husband,  so  wiU  you  go  at  once?  Go  alongl  for  if  he  was  able  to 
make  me  King  he  is  able  to  make  me  Emperor;  and  I  will  and  must 
be  Emperor,  so  go  alongl" 

So  he  was  obhged  to  go;  and  as  he  went  he  felt  very  uncom- 
fortable about  it,  and  he  thought  to  himself,  "It  is  not  at  aU  the 
right  thing  to  do;  to  want  to  be  Emperor  is  reaUy  going  too  far;  the 
flounder  wiU  soon  be  beginning  to  get  tired  of  this." 

With  that  he  came  to  the  sea,  and  the  water  was  quite  black  and 
thick,  and  the  foam  flew,  and  the  wind  blew,  and  the  man  was 
terrified.  But  he  stood  and  said, 

"O  m43,n,  O  man!— if  man  you  he. 
Or  flounder,  flounder,  in  the  sea- 
Such  a  tiresome  wife  I've  got. 
For  she  wants  what  I  do  not." 


The  Fisherman  and  His  Wife  513 

"What  is  it  now?"  said  the  fish.  "Oh  dearl"  said  the  man,  "my 
wife  wants  to  be  Emperor."  "Go  home  with  you,"  said  the  fish,  "she 
is  Emperor  abready." 

So  the  man  went  home,  and  found  the  castle  adorned  with 
polished  marble  and  alabaster  figures,  and  golden  gates.  The  troops 
were  being  marshaled  before  the  door,  and  they  were  blowing 
trumpets  and  beating  drums  and  cymbals;  and  when  he  entered  he 
saw  barons  and  earls  and  dukes  waiting  about  like  servants;  and 
the  doors  were  of  bright  gold.  And  he  saw  his  wife  sitting  upon  a 
throne  made  of  one  entire  piece  of  gold,  and  it  was  about  two  miles 
high;  and  she  had  a  great  golden  crown  on,  which  was  about  three 
yards  high,  set  with  brilliants  and  carbimcles;  and  in  one  hand  she 
held  the  scepter,  and  in  the  other  the  globe;  and  on  both  sides  of 
her  stood  pages  in  two  rows,  all  arranged  according  to  their  size, 
from  the  most  enormous  giant  of  two  miles  high  to  the  tiniest  dwarf 
of  the  size  of  my  httle  finger;  and  before  her  stood  earls  and  dukes 
in  crowds. 

So  the  man  went  up  to  her  and  said,  "Well,  wife,  so  now  you  are 
Emperor."  "Yes,"  said  she,  "now  I  am  Emperor." 

Then  he  went  and  sat  down  and  had  a  good  look  at  her,  and  then 
he  said,  "Well  now,  wife,  there  is  nothing  left  to  be,  now  you  are 
Emperor."  "What  are  you  talking  about,  husband?"  said  she;  *T  am 
Emperor,  and  next  I  will  be  Popel  so  go  and  tell  the  fish  so." 

"Oh  dearl"  said  the  man,  "what  is  it  that  you  don't  want?  You 
can  never  become  Pope;  there  is  but  one  Pope  in  Christendom,  and 
the  fish  can't  possibly  do  it."  "Husband,"  said  she,  "no  more  words 
about  it;  I  must  and  wiU  be  Pope;  so  go  along  to  the  fish." 

"Now,  wife,"  said  the  man,  "how  can  I  ask  him  such  a  thing?  It 
is  too  bad— it  is  asking  a  Httle  too  much;  and,  besides,  he  could  not 
do  it."  "What  rubbishi"  said  the  wife;  "if  he  could  make  me  Em- 
peror he  can  make  me  Pope.  Go  along  and  ask  him;  I  am  Emperor, 
and  you  are  only  my  husband,  so  go  you  must." 

So  he  went,  feeling  very  frightened,  and  he  shivered  and  shook, 
and  his  knees  trembled;  and  there  arose  a  great  wind,  and  the 
clouds  flew  by,  and  it  grew  very  dark,  and  the  sea  rose  mountains 
high,  and  the  ships  were  tossed  about,  and  the  sky  was  partly  blue 
in  the  middle,  but  at  the  sides  very  dark  and  red,  as  in  a  great 
tempest.  And  he  felt  very  despondent,  and  stood  trembling  and 
said, 

"O  man,  O  man!— if  man  you  be. 
Or  flounder,  flounder,  in  the  sea— 


514  GrimrrCs  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

Such  a  tiresome  wife  I've  got. 
For  she  wants  what  I  do  not." 

'Well,  what  now?"  said  the  fish.  "Oh  dearl"  said  the  man,  "she 
wants  to  be  Pope."  "Go  home  with  you,  she  is  Pope  akeady,"  said 
the  fish. 

So  he  went  home,  and  he  found  himself  before  a  great  church, 
with  palaces  all  roimd.  He  had  to  make  his  way  through  a  crowd  of 
people;  and  when  he  got  inside  he  found  the  place  lighted  up  with 
thousands  and  thousands  of  lights;  and  his  wife  was  clothed  in  a 
golden  garment,  and  sat  upon  a  very  high  throne,  and  had  three 
golden  crowns  on,  all  in  the  greatest  priestly  pomp;  and  on  both 
sides  of  her  there  stood  two  rows  of  lights  of  all  sizes— from  the  size 
of  the  longest  tower  to  the  smallest  rushlight,  and  all  the  Emperors 
and  Kings  were  kneeling  before  her  and  kissing  her  foot. 

"Well,  wife,"  said  the  man,  and  sat  and  stared  at  her,  "so  you  are 
Pope."  "Yes,"  said  she,  "now  I  am  Popel" 

And  he  went  on  gazing  at  her  till  he  felt  dazzled,  as  if  he  were 
sitting  in  the  sun.  And  after  a  little  time  he  said,  "Well,  now,  wife, 
what  is  there  left  to  be,  now  you  are  Pope?"  And  she  sat  up  very 
stiff  and  straight,  and  said  nothing. 

And  he  said  again,  "Well,  wife,  I  hope  you  are  contented  at  last 
with  being  Pope;  you  can  be  nothing  more." 

"We  will  see  about  that,"  said  the  wife.  With  that  they  both  went 
to  bed;  but  she  was  as  far  as  ever  from  being  contented,  and  she 
could  not  get  to  sleep  for  thinking  of  what  she  should  like  to  be 
next. 

The  husband,  however,  slept  as  fast  as  a  top  after  his  busy  day; 
but  the  wife  tossed  and  turned  from  side  to  side  the  whole  night 
through,  thinking  all  the  while  what  she  could  be  next,  but  nothing 
would  occur  to  her;  and  when  she  saw  the  red  dawn  she  slipped  off 
the  bed,  and  sat  before  the  window  to  see  the  sun  rise,  and  as  it 
came  up  she  said,  "Ah,  I  have  iti  Cannot  I  make  the  sun  and  moon 
to  rise?  Husbandl"  she  cried,  and  stuck  her  elbow  in  his  ribs,  "wake 
up,  and  go  to  your  fish,  and  tell  him  I  want  to  be  God." 

The  man  was  so  fast  asleep  that  when  he  started  up  he  fell  out  of 
bed.  Then  he  shook  himself  together,  and  opened  his  eyes  and  said, 
"Oh  wife,  what  did  you  say?" 

"Husband,"  said  she,  "if  I  cannot  get  the  power  of  making  the 
sun  and  moon  rise  when  I  want  them,  I  shall  never  have  another 
quiet  hour.  Go  to  the  fish  and  tell  him  so." 

"Oh  wifel"  said  the  man,  and  fell  on  his  knees  to  her,  "the  fish 


The  Good  Bargain  515 

can  really  not  do  that  for  you.  I  grant  you  he  could  make  you  Em- 
peror and  Pope.  Do  be  contented  with  that,  I  beg  of  you." 

And  she  became  wild  with  impatience,  and  screamed  out,  "I  can 
wait  no  longer,  go  at  oncel  I  want  to  be  God!" 

And  so  oflF  he  went  as  well  as  he  could  for  fright.  And  a  dreadful 
storm  arose,  so  that  he  could  hardly  keep  his  feet;  and  the  houses 
and  trees  were  blown  down,  and  the  mountains  trembled,  and 
rocks  fell  in  the  sea;  the  sky  was  quite  black,  and  it  thundered  and 
lightninged;  and  the  waves,  crowned  with  foam,  ran  mountains 
high.  So  he  cried  out,  without  being  able  to  hear  his  own  words, 

"O  man,  O  man!— if  man  you  be. 
Or  flounder,  flounder,  in  the  sea- 
Such  a  tiresome  wife  I've  got. 
For  she  wants  what  I  do  not." 

"Well,  what  now?"  said  the  flounder. 

"Oh  dear!"  said  the  man,  "she  wants  to  be  God!"  "Go  home  with 
you!"  said  the  flounder,  "you  will  find  her  the  way  she  was— in  the 
old  hovel." 

And  there  they  are  sitting  to  this  very  day. 


The  Good  Bargain 


A  PEASANT  had  led  his  cow  to  the  market  and  sold  her  for  seven 
dollars.  On  his  way  home  he  had  to  pass  a  pond,  but  long  before  he 
reached  it  he  could  hear  the  frogs  crying  "Akt!  akt!  akt!  akt!"** 

"Yes,  I  hear  you,"  he  said,  "screaming  out  in  your  snug  quarters; 
but  it's  seven  I  have  received,  not  eight."  As  soon  as  he  reached  the 
water  he  exclaimed:  "Stupid  creatures  that  you  are,  don't  you  know 
better?  Seven  dollars  are  not  eight  dollars." 

The  frogs,  taking  no  heed,  continued  to  cry  "Akt!  aktl  akt!" 

"Now,"  said  *^he  peasant,  "if  you  do  not  believe  me,  I  can  count 
it  out  to  you";  and  he  took  the  money  out  of  his  pocket  and  counted 
out  his  seven  dollars  in  groschen. 

The  frogs  cared  nothing  for  the  peasant's  reckoning,  but  went  on 
croaking  "Akt!  akt!  akt!  akt!" 

"Oh!"  cried  the  peasant  in  a  rage,  "do  you  know  better  how  to 

*  The  word  "acht"  is  German  for  eight. 


5i6  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

count  than  I  do?"  and  he  threw  the  money  into  the  water  right  in 
the  midst  of  them.  Then  he  stood  and  waited  till  they  were  ready  to 
return  his  property  to  him,  but  the  frogs  were  constant  to  their  first 
opinion  and  screamed  out  still  louder,  "Aktl  aktl  aktl  aktl"  and  did 
not  attempt  to  throw  the  money  back  again  to  him. 

He  waited  for  a  good  while  till  evening  came  on,  and  he  knew  he 
must  go  home.  Then  he  abused  the  frogs,  and  cried,  "You  water 
plashersl  you  thick  heads  I  you  blind  eyesl  With  your  great  jaws,  you 
can  scream  enough  to  split  one's  ears,  but  you  cannot  count  seven 
dollars;  and  do  you  think  I  am  going  to  stay  here  and  wait  till  you 
are  ready?"  Then  he  walked  away  very  fast,  but  he  heard  the  frogs 
still  croaking  "Aktl  aktl"  for  a  long  distance,  and  he  arrived  home 
quite  out  of  humor. 

After  a  time  he  bought  another  cow,  which  he  slaughtered,  and 
while  reckoning  how  much  he  should  get  by  the  sale  of  the  flesh,  as 
well  as  the  skin,  he  hoped  to  make  a  good  bargain  with  profits, 
even  with  the  loss  caused  by  the  obstinacy  of  the  frogs. 

So  he  started  oflF  to  the  town  to  sell  his  dead  cow,  but  on  arriving 
at  the  butcher's  stall  he  saw  a  pack  of  hounds,  who  all  surrounded 
him,  barking  and  smelling  at  the  meat.  "Wasl  wasl"*  they  cried. 

"Ah,  yesl"  said  the  peasant,  "it  is  all  very  well  to  say,  *What? 
what?'  as  if  you  wanted  to  know  what  I  have  got  here,  and  you 
know  it  is  meat  all  the  while." 

There  was  no  one  to  watch  the  butcher's  shop  but  a  large  house 
dog,  and  the  countryman  had  often  heard  his  master  say  how  true 
and  faithful  he  was.  So  he  said  to  him,  "If  I  leave  this  meat  here, 
will  you  answer  for  these  friends  of  yours  that  it  shan't  be 
touched?"  "Wasl  wasl"  cried  the  dog;  while  the  others  barked 
"Wasl  wasl"  and  sprang  at  the  meat. 

"Oh,  Weill"  said  the  peasant  to  the  butcher's  dog,  "as  you  have 
promised,  I  will  leave  the  meat  for  your  master  to  sell;  but,  re- 
member, I  must  have  the  money  in  three  days,  and  if  he  doesn't 
send  it,  I  shall  come  for  it."  Thereupon  he  laid  the  meat  down  on 
the  coimter,  and  turned  to  go.  The  dogs  aU  ran  round  it  barking 
"Wasl  wasl"  and  the  peasant  heard  them  for  a  long  distance.  "Ahl" 
he  said,  "they  are  all  longing  for  a  piece;  but  it's  all  right,  the  big 
one  is  answerable  for  them." 

Three  days  passed,  and  the  countryman  made  himself  quite  com- 
fortable in  the  thought  of  what  he  was  to  receive.  "1  shall  have 

•  The  German  "was"  is  translated  "what."  It  is  used  instead  of  "bow-wow" 
for  the  bark  of  a  dog. 


The  Good  Bargain  517 

plenty  of  money  in  my  pocket  by  tomorrow  evening,"  he  said  in  a 
contented  tone. 

But  the  morrow  came,  and  no  money.  He  waited  two  days  and 
then  said,  "I  can't  stand  this;  I  must  go  and  demand  my  money." 
The  butcher  at  first  thought  he  was  talking  about  a  sparrow. 

"Sparrow,  indeedl"  replied  the  peasant.  "I  want  my  money  for 
the  meat  I  left  under  the  care  of  your  great  dog  three  days  ago— the 
flesh  of  a  whole  cow." 

At  this  the  butcher  flew  in  a  rage,  and  seizing  a  broom,  laid  it 
over  the  peasant's  shoulders  and  drove  him  out  of  the  shop. 

"Just  wait,"  cried  the  peasant;  "there  is  some  justice  after  all  left 
in  the  world."  And  away  he  went  to  the  castle,  where,  as  it  hap- 
pened on  that  day,  the  King  himself  sat  as  chief  magistrate,  with 
his  daughter  by  his  side. 

"What  is  your  trouble?"  asked  the  King.  "Alas!  Your  Majesty,"  he 
replied,  "the  frogs  and  the  dogs  have  taken  all  I  possess,  and  when  I 
asked  the  butcher  for  my  money,  he  beat  me  with  a  broomstick." 
And  then  he  related  in  a  confused  manner  aU  that  had  occmred. 

On  hearing  the  countryman's  story,  the  King's  daughter  burst 
into  a  fit  of  laughter,  and  laughed  so  loudly  that  for  some  minutes 
the  King  could  not  speak.  At  length  he  said,  "I  carmot  restore  to 
you  the  money  you  have  lost,  but  I  can  give  you  my  daughter  in 
marriage.  She  has  never  dining  her  whole  Hfe  laughed  till  now.  I 
long  ago  promised  her  as  a  wife  to  the  first  man  who  could  make 
her  laugh,  and  you  are  that  man,  so  you  may  thank  Heaven  for 
your  good  fortune." 

"Ah,  my  lord  Kingl"  replied  the  peasant,  "I  cannot  marry  the 
Princess;  I  have  one  wife  at  home  already,  and  she  is  quite  too 
much  for  me  to  manage;  there  is  no  room  for  another  in  our  chim- 
ney comer." 

Then  was  the  King  angry,  and  said,  "You  are  a  rude  clownl" 
"Ah,  my  lord  Kingl"  he  replied,  "what  can  you  expect  from  a  pig 
but  a  grunt?"  and  he  turned  to  go. 

"Stay!"  cried  the  King,  calling  him  back;  "I  mean  you  to  have 
some  reward  after  all.  Five  hundred  times  as  much  as  you  have  lost 
shall  be  ready  for  you  if  you  come  here  again  in  three  days." 

The  peasant  looked  so  joyful  as  he  passed  out  after  hearing  this 
that  the  sentinel  asked  him  the  cause.  "You  have  made  the  Princess 
laugh,  I  hear.  What  reward  are  you  to  have?"  "Five  hrmdred  dol- 
lars," he  replied. 

"Why,  what  wiU  you  do  with  all  that  money?"  asked  the  sentinel. 
"You  may  as  well  give  me  some."  "1  will,  if  you  like,"  he  said;  "and 


5i8  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

if  you  will  go  with  me  to  the  King  in  three  days,  he  shall  pay  you 
two  hundred  dollars  instead  of  me";  and  away  he  went. 

A  Jew,  who  was  standing  near,  overheard  this  promise,  and  run- 
ning after  the  peasant,  pulled  him  by  the  sleeve,  and  said,  "You  are 
a  lucky  fellow,  friend,  to  have  all  that  money  promised  you,  but 
you  must  wait  three  days  for  it;  would  you  not  Mice  to  receive  it  at 
once,  cash  down?"  "I  should,  indeed,"  rephed  the  peasant.  "How 
can  it  be  managed?"  "Oh,  very  easilyl  You  shall  give  me  an  order  to 
receive  the  three  hundred  dollars,  and  I  will  pay  you  the  amount  in 
silver  and  small  coin." 

So  the  bill  of  exchange  was  dravini,  and  the  money  paid;  but  the 
Jew  charged  such  enormous  interest,  and  some  of  the  coins  were  so 
bad,  that  the  peasant  did  not  get  much,  after  all. 

At  the  end  of  three  days  the  peasant  went  to  the  King,  according 
to  his  command.  "You  must  open  your  pockets  very  wide  to  receive 
all  these  dollars,"  said  the  King. 

"Ah,  nol"  cried  the  peasant,  "they  do  not  belong  to  me.  Two 
hundred  I  have  promised  to  the  sentinel,  and  I  have  given  a  Jew  a 
bill  to  receive  three  hundred,  as  he  gave  me  cash  for  it,  so  that  I 
have  justly  nothing  to  receive."  While  he  spoke  in  came  the  soldier 
and  the  Jew,  who  demanded  what  they  had  obtained  from  the 
peasant,  and  persisted  that  the  money  was  justly  theirs. 

At  first  the  King  could  not  help  laughing  at  the  countryman's 
folly,  and  then  he  became  angry  at  the  conduct  of  the  Jew  and  the 
soldier.  "So,"  he  said  to  the  peasant,  "as  you  have  been  so  foolish  as 
to  give  up  your  money,  before  it  even  belonged  to  you,  to  strangers, 
I  suppose  I  must  make  you  some  compensation.  Go  into  that  room 
opposite,  and  help  yourself  to  as  much  money  as  your  pockets  will 
hold."  The  countryman  did  not  require  to  be  told  twice;  he  went,  as 
he  was  told,  and  filled  his  wide  pockets  to  overflowing. 

Away  he  started  to  the  inn  to  count  his  money,  and  the  Jew 
sneaked  after  him  and  heard  him  talking  to  him«elf.  "Now.  if  T  had 
been  a  knave  and  hidden  all  this  from  the  King,  he  would  never 
have  allowed  me  to  take  this  money.  I  wash  I  knew  how  much  I 
had.  Oh,  if  the  King  had  only  told  me  what  amount  I  was  to  take. 
I'm  so  afraid  I  may  have  taken  more  than  I  ought." 

"Ah!  ah  I"  muttered  the  Jew,  "he  is  grumbling  even  now,  and 
speaking  disrespectfully  of  my  lord  the  King.  Catch  me  quarreling 
with  such  a  simi  of  money  because  I  couldn't  count  it." 

The  Jew  had  spoken  loud  enough  for  the  King  to  hear,  and  he 
called  him,  and  desired  him  to  fetch  the  ungrateful  man  again  be- 


Prudent  Hans  519 

fore  His  Majesty.  "You  must  appear  before  the  King  immediately!" 
cried  the  Jew.  "There  must  be  no  excuse." 

"Indeed,  I  cannot,"  he  rephed.  "Whoever  heard  of  a  man  with 
such  a  heap  of  gold  in  his  pockets  as  I  have,  going  before  the  King 
in  such  a  ragged  coat  as  this?" 

The  Jew,  seeing  that  the  peasant  was  determined,  and  fearing 
that  the  wrath  of  the  King  would  cool,  promised  to  lend  him  a  coat, 
which  was  very  good  and  nearly  new.  "I  lend  it  you  for  true  friend- 
ship's sake,"  he  said;  "and  that  is  seldom  done  in  the  world." 

So  the  peasant  put  it  on  and  went  into  the  King's  presence.  But 
when  the  King  repeated  what  he  had  been  told  by  the  Jew,  the 
peasant  exclaimed,  "Your  Majesty,  it  is  all  false;  there  is  never  a 
true  word  out  of  that  Jew's  mouth.  I  dare  say  he  will  aflSrm  that  the 
coat  I  have  on  belongs  to  him." 

"What  do  you  mean?"  screamed  the  Jew.  "You  know  it  is  my 
coat!  I  lent  it  you  out  of  pure  friendship,  that  you  might  appear  be- 
fore the  King!" 

"Yes,  of  course,  to  hear  your  lies  about  me,  and  get  punished  by 
having  the  money  taken  from  me,"  replied  the  peasant.  Then  he 
repeated  what  he  had  really  said  at  the  inn;  and  the  King  dismissed 
them  both,  saying  that  the  Jew's  word  was  evidently  not  to  be 
taken,  and  therefore  the  countryman  might  keep  the  coat  as  his 
own  as  some  recompense  for  the  Jew's  false  accusation. 

The  peasant  went  home  joyfully  to  count  the  gold  in  his  pockets, 
and  said  to  himself,  "This  time,  at  least,  I  have  made  a  good  bar- 
gain." 


Prudent  Hans 


One  day,  Hans's  mother  said,  "Where  are  you  going,  Hans?"  Hans 
answered,  "To  Gretel's,  mother." 

"Manage  well,  Hans." 

"All  right!  Good-bye,  mother.** 

"Good-bye,  Hans." 

Then  Hans  came  to  Gretel's. 

"Good  morning,  Gretel." 

"Good  morning,  Hans.  What  have  you  brought  me  today?" 

"1  have  brought  nothing,  but  I  want  something." 


520  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

So  Gretel  gave  Hans  a  needle;  and  then  he  said,  "Good-bye,  Gre- 
tel,"  and  she  said,  "Good-bye,  Hans." 

Hans  carried  the  needle  away  with  him,  and  stuck  it  in  a  hay-cart 
that  was  going  along,  and  he  followed  it  home. 

"Good  evening,  mother." 

"Good  evening,  Hans.  Where  have  you  been?" 

"To  Gretel's,  mother." 

"What  did  you  take  her?" 

"I  took  nothing,  but  I  brought  away  something." 

"What  did  Gretel  give  you?" 

"A  needle,  mother." 

"What  did  you  do  with  it,  Hans?" 

"Stuck  it  in  the  hay-cart." 

'That  was  very  stupid  of  you,  Hans.  You  should  have  stuck  it  in 
your  sleeve." 

"All  right,  motherl  I'll  do  better  next  time." 

When  next  time  came,  Hans's  mother  said,  "Where  are  you 
going,  Hans?" 

"To  Gretel's,  mother." 

"Manage  well,  Hans." 

"All  right.  Good-bye,  mother." 

"Good-bye,  Hans." 

Then  Hans  came  to  Gretel. 

"Good  morning,  Gretel." 

"Good  morning,  Hans.  What  have  you  brought  me  today?" 

"I've  brought  nothing,  but  I  want  something." 

So  Gretel  gave  Hans  a  knife,  and  then  he  said,  "Good-bye,  Gre- 
tel," and  she  said,  "Good-bye,  Hans." 

Hans  took  the  knife  away  with  him,  and  stuck  it  in  his  sleeve, 
and  went  home. 

"Good  evening,  mother." 

"Good  evening,  Hans.  Where  have  you  been?" 

"To  Gretel's." 

"What  did  you  take  her?" 

"I  took  nothing,  but  I  brought  away  something." 

"What  did  Gretel  give  you,  Hans?" 

"A  knife,  mother." 

"What  did  you  do  vidth  it,  Hans?" 

"Stuck  it  in  my  sleeve,  mother." 

"That  was  very  stupid  of  you,  Hans.  You  should  have  put  it  in 
your  pocket." 

"All  right,  motherl  I'll  do  better  next  time." 


Prudent  Hans  521 

When  next  time  came,  Hans's  mother  said,  "Where  to,  Hans?" 

"To  Gretel's,  mother." 

"Manage  well,  Hans." 

"All  right!  Good-bye,  mother." 

"Good-bye,  Hans." 

So  Hans  came  to  Gretel's. 

"Good  morning,  Gretel." 

"Good  morning,  Hans.  What  have  you  brought  me  today?" 

"I've  brought  nothing,  but  I  want  to  take  away  something." 

So  Gretel  gave  Hans  a  young  goat;  then  he  said,  "Good-bye,  Gre- 
tel," and  she  said,  "Good-bye,  Hans." 

So  Hans  carried  ofiE  the  goat,  and  tied  its  legs  together,  and  put  it 
in  his  pocket,  and  by  the  time  he  got  home  it  was  suffocated. 

"Good  evening,  mother." 

"Good  evening,  Hans.  Where  have  you  been?" 

"To  Gretel's,  mother." 

'"What  did  you  take  her,  Hans?" 

"I  took  nothing,  but  I  brought  away  something." 

"What  did  Gretel  give  you,  Hans?" 

"A  goat,  mother." 

"What  did  you  do  with  it,  Hans?" 

"Put  it  in  my  pocket,  mother." 

"That  was  very  stupid  of  you,  Hans.  You  should  have  tied  a  cord 
round  its  neck,  and  led  it  home." 

"All  right,  mother!  I'll  do  better  next  time." 

Then  when  next  time  came,  "Where  to,  Hans?" 

"To  Gretel's,  mother." 

"Manage  weU,  Hans." 

"All  right!  Good-bye,  mother." 

"Good-bye,  Hans." 

Then  Hans  came  to  Gretel's. 

"Good  morning,  Gretel." 

"Good  morning,  Hans.  What  have  you  brought  me  today?" 

"I've  brought  nothing,  but  I  want  to  take  away  something." 

So  Gretel  gave  Hans  a  piece  of  bacon;  then  he  said,  "Good-bye, 
Gretel." 

She  said,  "Good-bye,  Hans." 

Hans  took  the  bacon,  and  tied  a  string  round  it,  and  dragged  it 
after  him  on  his  way  home,  and  the  dogs  came  and  ate  it  up,  so 
that  when  he  got  home  he  had  the  string  in  his  hand,  and  nothing 
at  the  other  end  of  it. 

"Good  evening,  mother." 


522  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

"Good  evening,  Hans.  Where  have  you  been?" 

**To  Gretel's,  mother." 

"What  did  you  take  her,  Hans?" 

"I  took  her  nothing,  but  I  brought  away  something." 

**What  did  Gretel  give  you,  Hans?" 

"A  piece  of  bacon,  mother." 

"What  did  you  do  with  it,  Hans?" 

"1  tied  a  piece  of  string  to  it,  and  led  it  home,  but  the  dogs  ate  it, 
mother." 

"That  was  very  stupid  of  you,  Hans.  You  ought  to  have  carried  it 
on  your  head." 

"All  rightl  rU  do  better  next  tune,  mother." 

When  next  time  came,  "Where  to,  Hans?" 

"To  Gretel's,  mother." 

"Manage  weU,  Hans." 

"All  rightl  Good-bye,  mother." 

"Good-bye,  Hans." 

Then  Hans  came  to  GreteFs. 

"Good  morning,  Gretel." 

"Good  morning,  Hans.  What  have  you  brought  me?" 

*1  have  brought  nothing,  but  I  want  to  take  away  something." 

So  Gretel  gave  Hans  a  calf. 

"Good-bye,  Gretel." 

"Good-bye,  Hans." 

Hans  took  the  calf,  and  set  it  on  his  head,  and  carried  it  home, 
and  the  calf  scratched  his  face. 

"Good  evening,  mother." 

"Good  evening,  Hans.  Where  have  you  been?" 

"To  Gretel's,  mother." 

"What  did  you  take  her?" 

"I  took  nothing,  but  I  brought  away  something." 

"What  did  Gretel  give  you,  Hans?" 

"A  calf,  mother." 

"What  did  you  do  with  the  calf,  Hans?" 

"I  carried  it  home  on  my  head,  but  it  scratched  my  face." 

"That  was  very  stupid  of  you,  Hans.  You  ought  to  have  led  home 
the  calf,  and  tied  it  to  the  manger." 

"AU  rightl  I'll  do  better  next  time,  mother." 

When  next  time  came,  "Where  to,  Hans?" 

"To  Gretel's,  mother." 

"Manage  well,  Hans." 

"All  right,  motherl  Good-bye." 


Hans  in  Luck  523 

"Good-bye,  Haiw." 

Then  Hans  came  to  Gretel's. 

"Good  morning,  Gretel." 

"Good  morning,  Hans,  What  have  you  brought  me  today?" 

"I  have  brought  nothing,  but  I  want  to  take  away  something." 

Then  Gretel  said  to  Hans,  "You  shall  take  away  me." 

Then  Hans  took  Gretel,  and  tied  a  rope  round  her  neck,  and  led 
her  home,  and  fastened  her  up  to  the  manger,  and  went  to  his 
mother. 

"Good  evening,  mother." 

"Good  evening,  Hans.  Where  have  you  been?" 

"To  Gretel's,  mother." 

"What  did  you  take  her,  Hans?" 

"Nothing,  mother." 

"What  did  Gretel  give  you,  Hans?" 

"Nothing  but  herself,  mother." 

"Where  have  you  left  Gretel,  Hans?" 

"1  led  her  home  with  a  rope,  and  tied  her  up  to  the  manger  to 
eat  hay,  mother." 

"That  was  very  stupid  of  you,  Hans.  You  should  have  cast 
sheep's  eyes  at  her." 

"All  right,  motherl  I'll  do  better  next  time." 

Then  Hans  went  into  the  stable,  and  taking  all  the  eyes  out  of  the 
sheep,  he  threw  them  in  Gretel's  face.  Then  Gretel  was  angry,  and 
getting  loose,  she  ran  away  and  became  the  bride  of  another. 


Hans  in  Luck 


Hans  had  served  his  master  seven  years,  and  at  the  end  of  the  sev- 
enth year  he  said,  "Master,  my  time  is  up;  I  want  to  go  home  and 
see  my  mother,  so  give  me  my  wages." 

"You  have  served  me  truly  and  faithfully,"  said  the  master;  "as 
the  service  is,  so  must  the  wages  be,"  and  he  gave  him  a  lump  of 
gold  as  big  as  his  head.  Hans  pulled  his  handkerchief  out  of  his 
pocket  and  tied  up  the  lump  of  gold  in  it,  hoisted  it  on  his  shoulder, 
and  set  oflF  on  his  way  home.  And  as  he  was  trudging  along,  there 
came  in  sight  a  man  riding  on  a  spirited  horse,  and  looking  very 
gay  and  lively.  "OhI"  cried  Hans  aloud,  "how  splendid  riding  must 


524  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

be!  Sitting  as  much  at  one's  ease  as  in  an  arm-chair,  stumbling  over 
no  stones,  saving  one's  shoes,  and  getting  on  one  hardly  knows 
howl" 

The  horseman  heard  Hans  say  this,  and  called  out  to  him,  "Well 
Hans,  what  are  you  doing  on  foot?"  "I  can't  help  myself,"  said 
Hans,  "I  have  this  great  lump  to  carry;  to  be  sinre,  it  is  gold,  but 
then  I  can't  hold  my  head  straight  for  it,  and  it  hurts  my  shoulder." 
"I'll  tell  you  what,"  said  the  horseman,  "we  will  change;  I  will  give 
you  my  horse,  and  you  shall  give  me  your  lump  of  gold."  "With  all 
my  heart,"  said  Hans;  "but  I  warn  you,  you  will  find  it  heavy."  And 
the  horseman  got  down,  took  the  gold,  and,  helping  Hans  up,  he 
gave  the  reins  into  his  hand.  "When  you  want  to  go  fast,"  said  he, 
"you  must  click  your  tongue  and  cry  'Gee-upl' " 

And  Hans,  as  he  sat  upon  his  horse,  was  glad  at  heart,  and  rode 
oflE  with  merry  cheer.  After  a  while  he  thought  he  should  hke  to  go 
quicker,  so  he  began  to  cHck  with  his  tongue  and  to  cry  "Gee-upl" 
And  the  horse  began  to  trot,  and  Hans  was  thrown  before  he  knew 
what  was  going  to  happen,  and  there  he  lay  in  the  ditch  by  the  side 
of  the  road.  The  horse  would  have  got  away  but  that  he  was  caught 
by  a  peasant  who  was  passing  that  way  and  driving  a  cow  before 
him.  And  Hans  pulled  himself  together  and  got  upon  his  feet,  feel- 
ing very  vexed.  "Poor  work,  riding,"  said  he,  "especially  on  a  jade 
like  this,  who  starts  off  and  throws  you  before  you  know  where  you 
are,  going  near  to  break  your  neck;  never  shall  I  try  that  game 
again;  now,  your  cow  is  something  worth  having,  one  can  jog  on 
comfortably  after  her  and  have  her  milk,  butter,  and  cheese  every 
day,  into  the  bargain.  What  would  I  not  give  to  have  such  a  cowl" 

"Well  now,"  said  the  peasant,  "since  it  will  be  doing  you  such  a 
favor,  I  don't  mind  exchanging  my  cow  for  your  horse." 

Hans  agreed  most  joyfully,  and  the  peasant,  swinging  himself 
into  the  saddle,  was  soon  out  of  sight. 

And  Hans  went  along  driving  his  cow  quietly  before  him,  and 
thinking  all  the  while  of  the  fine  bargain  he  had  made. 

"With  only  a  piece  of  bread  I  shall  have  everything  I  can  possi- 
bly want,  for  I  shall  always  be  able  to  have  butter  and  cheese  to  it, 
and  if  I  am  thirsty  I  have  nothing  to  do  but  to  milk  my  cow;  and 
what  more  is  there  for  heart  to  wish!" 

And  when  he  came  to  an  inn  he  made  a  halt,  and  in  the  joy  of  his 
heart  ate  up  all  the  food  he  had  brought  with  him.  dinner  and  sup- 
per and  all,  and  bought  half  a  glass  of  beer  with  his  last  two  pen- 
nies. Then  on  he  went  again  driving  his  cow,  until  he  should  come 
to  the  village  where  his  mother  lived.  It  was  now  near  the  middle 


Hans  in  Luck  525 

of  the  day,  and  the  sun  grew  hotter  and  hotter,  and  Hans  found 
himself  on  a  heath  which  it  would  be  an  hour's  journey  to  cross. 
And  he  began  to  feel  very  hot,  and  so  thirsty  that  his  tongue  clove 
to  the  roof  of  his  mouth. 

"Never  mind,"  said  Hans;  "I  can  find  a  remedy.  I  will  milk  my 
cow  at  once."  And  tying  her  to  a  dry  tree,  and  taking  ofiF  his  leather 
cap  to  serve  for  a  pail,  he  began  to  milk,  but  not  a  drop  came.  And 
as  he  set  to  work  rather  awkwardly,  the  impatient  beast  gave  him 
such  a  Idck  on  the  head  with  his  hind  foot  that  he  fell  to  the 
ground,  and  for  some  time  could  not  think  where  he  was;  when 
lucidly  there  came  by  a  butcher  who  was  wheeling  along  a  young 
pig  in  a  wheelbarrow. 

"Here's  a  fine  piece  of  workl"  cried  he,  helping  poor  Hans  on  his 
legs  again.  Then  Hans  related  to  him  all  that  had  happened;  and 
the  butcher  handed  him  his  pocket  flask,  saying,  "Here,  take  a 
drink,  and  be  a  man  again;  of  course  the  cow  would  give  no  milk; 
she  is  old  and  only  fit  to  draw  bmrdens,  or  to  be  slaughtered." 

"Well,  to  be  sure,"  said  Hans,  scratching  his  head.  "Who  would 
have  thought  it?  Of  course  it  is  a  very  handy  way  of  getting  meat 
when  a  man  has  a  beast  of  his  own  to  kill;  but  for  my  part  I  do  not 
care  much  about  cow  beef,  it  is  rather  tasteless.  Now,  if  I  had  but  a 
young  pig,  that  is  much  better  meat,  and  then  the  sausagesl" 

"Look  here,  Hans,"  said  the  butcher,  "just  for  love  of  you  I  will 
exchange,  and  will  give  you  my  pig  instead  of  your  cow."  "Heaven 
reward  such  kindness  I"  cried  Hans,  and  handing  over  the  cow,  re- 
ceived in  exchange  the  pig,  who  was  turned  out  of  his  wheelbarrow 
and  was  to  be  led  by  a  string. 

So  on  went  Hans,  thinking  how  everything  turned  out  according 
to  his  wishes,  and  how,  if  trouble  overtook  him,  all  was  sure  to  be 
set  right  directly.  After  a  while  he  fell  in  with  a  peasant,  who  was 
carrying  a  fine  white  goose  imder  his  arm.  They  bid  each  other 
good-day,  and  Hans  began  to  tell  about  his  luck,  and  how  he  had 
made  so  many  good  exchanges.  And  the  peasant  told  how  he  was 
taking  the  goose  to  a  christening  feast. 

"Just  feel  how  heavy  it  is,"  said  he,  taking  it  up  by  the  wings;  "it 
has  been  fattening  for  the  last  eight  weeks;  and  when  it  is  roasted, 
won't  the  fat  run  downl"  "Yes,  indeed,"  said  Hans,  weighing  it  in 
his  hand,  "very  fine  to  be  sure;  but  my  pig  is  not  to  be  despised." 

Upon  which  the  peasant  glanced  cautiously  on  aU  sides,  and 
shook  his  head.  "I  am  afraid,"  said  he,  "that  there  is  something  not 
quite  right  about  your  pig.  In  the  village  I  have  just  left  one  had 
actually  been  stolen  from  the  bailifiPs  yard.  I  fear— I  fear  you  have  it 


526  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

in  your  hand;  they  have  sent  after  the  thief,  and  it  would  be  a  bad 
look-out  for  you  if  it  were  found  upon  you;  the  least  that  could 
happen  would  be  to  be  thrown  into  a  dark  hole." 

Poor  Hans  grew  pale  with  fright.  'Tor  heaven's  sake,"  said  he, 
'Tielp  me  out  of  this  scrape;  I  am  a  stranger  in  these  parts;  take  my 
pig  and  give  me  your  goose."  *lt  wiU  be  running  some  risk,"  an- 
swered the  man,  Ijut  I  will  do  it  sooner  than  that  you  should  come 
to  grief." 

And  so,  taking  the  cord  in  his  hand,  he  drove  the  pig  quickly 
along  a  by-path,  and  lucky  Hans  went  on  his  way  home  with  the 
goose  imder  his  arm.  "The  more  I  think  of  it,"  said  he  to  himself, 
"the  better  the  bargain  seems;  first  I  get  the  roast  goose,  then  the 
fat;  that  will  last  a  whole  year  for  bread  and  dripping;  and  lastly 
the  beautiful  white  feathers  which  I  can  stuff  my  pillow  with;  how 
comfortably  I  shall  sleep  upon  it,  and  how  pleased  my  mother  will 
bel" 

And  when  he  reached  the  last  village,  he  saw  a  knife-grinder  with 
his  barrow;  and  his  wheel  went  whirring  roimd,  and  he  sang, 

"My  scissors  I  grind,  and  my  wheel  I  turn; 
And  all  good  fellows  my  trade  should  learn, 
For  all  that  1  meet  with  just  serves  my  turn!* 

And  Hans  stood  and  looked  at  him;  and  at  last  he  spoke  to  him 
and  said,  "You  seem  very  well  off,  and  merry  with  your  grinding." 

'*Yes,"  answered  the  knife-grinder,  "my  handiwork  pays  very 
weU.  I  caU  a  man  a  good  grinder  who  every  time  he  puts  his  hand 
in  his  pocket  finds  money  there.  But  where  did  you  buy  that  fine 
goose?"  "I  did  not  buy  it,  but  I  exchanged  it  for  my  pig,"  said 
Hans.  "And  the  pig?"  "That  I  exchanged  for  a  cow."  "And  the 
cow?"  'That  I  exchanged  for  a  horse."  "And  the  horse?"  "I  gave  for 
the  horse  a  lump  of  gold  as  big  as  my  head."  "And  the  gold?"  "Oh, 
that  was  my  wage  for  seven  years'  service." 

"You  seem  to  have  fended  for  yourself  very  well,"  said  the  knife- 
grinder.  "Now,  if  you  could  but  manage  to  have  money  in  your 
pocket  every  time  you  put  your  hand  in,  your  fortune  is  made." 
"How  shaU  I  manage  that?"  said  Hans. 

"You  must  be  a  knife-grinder  Hke  me,"  said  the  man.  "All  you 
want  is  a  grindstone,  the  rest  comes  of  itself.  I  have  one  here;  to  be 
sure  it  is  a  Httle  damaged,  but  I  don't  mind  letting  you  have  it  in 
exchange  for  your  goose;  what  say  you?" 

"How  can  you  ask?"  answered  Hans.  "I  shall  be  the  luckiest 


Clever  Else  527 

fellow  in  the  world,  for  if  I  find  money  whenever  I  put  my  hand  in 
my  pocket,  there  is  nothing  more  left  to  want." 

And  so  he  handed  over  the  goose  to  the  peddler  and  received 
the  grindstone  in  exchange. 

"Now,"  said  the  knife-grinder,  taking  up  a  heavy  common  stone 
that  lay  near  him,  "here  is  another  proper  sort  of  stone  that  will 
stand  a  good  deal  of  wear  and  that  you  can  hammer  out  your  old 
nails  upon.  Take  it  with  you,  and  carry  it  carefully." 

Hans  lifted  up  the  stone  and  carried  it  off  with  a  contented  mind. 
*1  must  have  been  bom  under  a  lucky  star!"  cried  he,  while  his 
eyes  sparkled  for  joy.  "I  have  only  to  wish  for  a  thing  and  it  is 
mine." 

After  a  while  he  began  to  feel  rather  tired,  as  indeed  he  had  been 
on  his  legs  since  daybreak;  he  also  began  to  feel  rather  hungry,  as 
in  the  fullness  of  his  joy  at  getting  the  cow,  he  had  eaten  up  all  he 
had.  At  last  he  could  scarcely  go  on  at  all,  and  had  to  make  a  halt 
every  moment,  for  the  stones  weighed  him  down  most  immerci- 
fully,  and  he  could  not  help  wishing  that  he  did  not  feel  obliged  to 
drag  them  along.  And  on  he  went  at  a  snail's  pace  until  he  came  to 
a  well;  then  he  thought  he  would  rest  and  take  a  drink  of  the  fresh 
water.  And  he  placed  the  stones  carefully  by  his  side  at  the  edge  of 
the  well;  then  he  sat  down,  and  as  he  stooped  to  drink,  he  hap- 
pened to  give  the  stones  a  httle  push,  and  they  both  fell  into  the 
water  with  a  splash.  And  then  Hans,  having  watched  them  disap- 
pear, jumped  for  joy,  and  thanked  his  stars  that  he  had  been  so 
lucky  as  to  get  rid  of  the  stones  that  had  weighed  upon  him  so  long 
without  any  effort  of  his  own. 

"I  really  think,"  cried  he,  "I  am  the  luckiest  man  under  the  sun." 
So  on  he  went,  void  of  care,  until  he  reached  his  mother's  house. 


Clever  Else 


There  was  once   a  man  who  had  a   daughter  who  was   called 
"Clever  Else,"  and  when  she  was  grown  up,  her  father  said  she 
must  be  married,  and  her  mother  said,  "Yes,  if  we  could  only  find 
some  one  that  she  would  consent  to  have." 
At  last  one  came  from  a  distance,  and  his  name  was  Hans,  and 


528  GrimrrCs  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

when  he  proposed  to  her,  he  made  it  a  condition  that  Clever  Else 
should  be  very  careful  as  well. 

"Oh,"  said  the  father,  "she  does  not  want  for  brains.' 

"No,  indeed,"  said  the  mother,  "she  can  see  the  wind  coming  up 
the  street  and  hear  the  flies  cough." 

"Well,"  said  Hans,  "if  she  does  not  turn  out  to  be  careful  too,  I 
will  not  have  her." 

Now  when  they  were  all  seated  at  table,  and  had  weU  eaten,  the 
mother  said,  "Else,  go  into  the  ceUar  and  draw  some  beer." 

Then  Clever  Else  took  down  the  jug  from  the  hook  in  the  wall, 
and  as  she  was  on  her  way  to  the  cellar  she  rattled  the  lid  up  and 
down  so  as  to  pass  away  the  time.  When  she  got  there,  she  took  a 
stool  and  stood  it  in  front  of  the  cask,  so  that  she  need  not  stoop 
and  make  her  back  ache  with  needless  trouble.  Then  she  put  the 
jug  under  the  tap  and  turned  it,  and  while  the  beer  was  running,  in 
order  that  her  eyes  should  not  be  idle,  she  glanced  hither  and 
thither,  and  finally  caught  sight  of  a  pickaxe  that  the  workmen  had 
left  sticking  in  the  ceiling  just  above  her  head. 

Then  Clever  Else  began  to  cry,  for  she  thought,  "If  I  marry 
Hans,  and  we  have  a  child,  and  it  grows  big,  and  we  send  it  into 
the  cellar  to  draw  beer,  that  pickaxe  might  fall  on  his  head  and  Idll 
him."  So  there  she  sat  and  cried  with  all  her  might,  lamenting  the 
anticipated  misfortune. 

All  the  while  they  were  waiting  upstairs  for  something  to  drink, 
and  they  waited  in  vain.  At  last  the  mistress  said  to  the  maid,  "Go 
down  to  the  cellar  and  see  why  Else  does  not  come." 

So  the  maid  went,  and  found  her  sitting  in  front  of  the  cask  cry- 
ing with  all  her  might.  "What  are  you  crying  for?"  said  the  maid. 

"Oh  dear  me,"  answered  she,  "how  can  I  help  crying?  If  I  marry 
Hans,  and  we  have  a  child,  and  it  grows  big,  and  we  send  it  here  to 
draw  beer,  perhaps  the  pickaxe  may  fall  on  its  head  and  kill  it." 
"Om-  Else  is  clever  indeed!"  said  the  maid,  and  directly  sat  down  to 
bewail  the  anticipated  misfortune. 

After  a  while,  when  the  people  upstairs  found  that  the  maid  did 
not  return,  and  they  were  becoming  more  and  more  thirsty,  the 
master  said  to  the  boy,  "You  go  down  into  the  cellar,  and  see  what 
Else  and  the  maid  are  doing." 

The  boy  did  so,  and  there  he  foimd  both  Clever  Else  and  the 
maid  sitting  crying  together.  Then  he  asked  what  was  the  matter. 

"Oh  dear  me,"  said  Else,  "how  can  we  help  crying?  If  I  marry 
Hans,  and  we  have  a  child,  and  it  grows  big,  and  we  send  it  here  to 
draw  beer,  the  pickaxe  might  faU  on  its  head  and  kill  it."  "Our  Else 


Clever  Else  529 

is  clever  indeed!"  said  the  boy,  and  sitting  down  beside  her,  he 
began  howling  with  a  good  will. 

Upstairs  they  were  all  waiting  for  him  to  come  back,  but  as  he 
did  not  come,  the  master  said  to  the  mistress,  "TTou  go  down  to  the 
cellar  and  see  what  Else  is  doing." 

So  the  mistress  went  down  and  found  all  three  in  great  lamenta- 
tions, and  when  she  asked  the  cause,  then  Else  told  her  how  the  fu- 
ture possible  child  might  be  killed  as  soon  as  it  was  big  enough  to 
be  sent  to  draw  beer,  by  the  pickaxe  falling  on  it.  Then  the  mother 
at  once  exclaimed,  "Our  Else  is  clever  indeedl"  and,  sitting  down, 
she  wept  with  the  rest. 

Upstairs  the  husband  waited  a  little  while,  but  as  his  wife  did  not 
return,  and  as  his  thirst  constantly  increased,  he  said,  1  must  go 
down  to  the  cellar  myself,  and  see  what  has  become  of  Else." 

And  when  he  came  into  the  cellar,  and  foimd  them  all  sitting  and 
weeping  together,  he  was  told  that  it  was  all  owing  to  the  child  that 
Else  might  possibly  have,  and  the  possibility  of  its  being  killed  by 
the  pickaxe  so  happening  to  fall  just  at  the  time  the  child  might  be 
sitting  underneath  it  drawing  beer;  and  when  he  heard  all  this,  he 
cried,  "How  clever  is  our  Ekel"  and  sitting  down,  he  joined  his 
tears  to  theirs. 

The  intended  bridegroom  stayed  upstairs  by  himself  a  long  time, 
but  as  nobody  came  back  to  him,  he  thought  he  would  go  himself 
and  see  what  they  were  aU  about.  And  there  he  found  all  five 
lamenting  and  crying  most  pitifully,  each  one  louder  than  the  other. 
"What  misfortime  has  happened?"  cried  he. 

"O  my  dear  Hans,"  said  Else,  "if  we  marry  and  have  a  child,  and 
it  grows  big,  and  we  send  it  down  here  to  draw  beer,  perhaps  that 
pickaxe  which  has  been  left  sticking  up  there  might  fall  down  on 
the  child's  head  and  kill  it;  and  how  can  we  help  crying  at  that!" 

"Now,"  said  Hans,  "I  cannot  think  that  greater  sense  than  that 
could  be  wanted  in  my  household;  so  as  you  are  so  clever,  Else,  I 
will  have  you  for  my  wife,"  and  taking  her  by  the  hand  he  led  her 
upstairs,  and  they  had  the  wedding  at  once. 

A  little  while  after  they  were  married,  Hans  said  to  his  wife,  "I 
am  going  out  to  work,  in  order  to  get  money;  you  go  into  the  field 
and  cut  the  com,  so  that  we  may  have  bread."  "Very  well,  I  wiU  do 
so,  dear  Hans,"  said  she. 

And  after  Hans  was  gone  she  cooked  herself  some  nice  stew,  and 
took  it  with  her  into  the  field.  And  when  she  got  there,  she  said  to 
herself,  "Now,  what  shall  I  do?  Shall  I  reap  first,  or  eat  first?  All 
right,  I  will  eat  first."  Then  she  ate  her  fill  of  stew,  and  when  she 


530  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

could  eat  no  more,  she  said  to  herself,  "Now,  what  shall  I  do?  Shall 
I  reap  first,  or  sleep  first?  All  right,  I  wiU  sleep  first."  Then  she  lay 
down  in  the  com  and  went  to  sleep. 

And  Hans  got  home,  and  waited  there  a  long  while,  and  Else  did 
not  come,  so  he  said  to  himself,  "My  Clever  Else  is  so  industrious 
that  she  never  thinks  of  coming  home  and  eating." 

But  when  evening  drew  near  and  still  she  did  not  come,  Hans  set 
out  to  see  how  much  com  she  had  cut;  but  she  had  cut  no  com  at 
all,  but  there  she  was  lying  in  it  asleep.  Then  Hans  made  haste 
home,  and  fetched  a  bird-net  with  little  bells  and  threw  it  over  her; 
and  stiU  she  went  on  sleeping.  And  he  ran  home  again  and  locked 
himself  in,  and  sat  him  down  on  his  bench  to  work. 

At  last,  when  it  was  beginning  to  grow  dark,  Clever  Else  woke, 
and  when  she  got  up  and  shook  herself,  the  beUs  jingled  at  each 
movement  that  she  made.  Then  she  grew  frightened,  and  began  to 
doubt  whether  she  were  reaUy  Clever  Else  or  not,  and  said  to  her- 
self, "Am  I,  or  am  I  not?"  And,  not  knovidng  what  answer  to  make, 
she  stood  for  a  long  while  considering;  at  last  she  thought,  "1  will 
go  home  to  Hans  and  ask  him  if  I  am  or  not;  he  is  sure  to  know." 

So  she  ran  up  to  the  door  of  her  house,  but  it  was  locked;  then 
she  knocked  at  the  vidndow,  and  cried,  "Hans,  is  Else  within?" 
"Yes,"  answered  Hans,  "she  is  in." 

Then  she  was  in  a  greater  fright  than  ever,  and  crying,  "Oh  dear, 
then  I  am  not  I,"  she  went  to  inquire  at  another  door,  but  the  peo- 
ple hearing  the  jingling  of  the  bells  would  not  open  to  her,  and  she 
could  get  in  nowhere.  So  she  ran  away  beyond  the  village,  and 
since  then  no  one  has  seen  her. 


Hans  Married 


Thebe  was  once  a  young  country  chap  called  Hans,  whose  Uncle 
wanted  very  much  to  marry  him  to  a  rich  wife,  so  he  set  him  beside 
the  oven  and  let  a  good  fire  be  lighted.  Then  he  fetched  a  jug  of 
milk  and  a  large  piece  of  white  bread,  and  gave  Hans  a  shining 
newly-coined  penny,  saying,  "Hans,  keep  this  penny  safely,  and 
break  your  white  bread  into  this  milk;  and  mind  you  stop  here,  and 
do  not  stir  from  your  stool  till  I  return." 


Hans  Married  531 

Tes,"  said  Hans,  *1  will  faithfully  do  all  you  require." 

Then  the  Uncle  went  and  drew  on  a  pair  of  old  spotted  breeches, 
and,  walking  to  the  next  village,  called  on  a  rich  farmer's  daughter, 
and  asked  her  whether  she  would  marry  his  nephew  Hans,  assuring 
her  that  he  was  a  prudent  and  clever  young  man,  who  could  not 
fail  to  please  her.  The  girl's  covetous  father,  however,  asked,  "How 
is  he  situated  with  regard  to  property?  Has  he  the  wherevvdthal  to 
live?" 

**My  dear  friend,"  said  the  Uncle,  "my  nephew  is  a  warm  youth, 
and  has  not  only  a  nice  penny  in  hand,  but  plenty  to  eat  and  drink. 
He  can  count  too,  quite  as  many  specks"  (meaning  money)  "as  I"; 
and  as  he  spoke,  he  slapped  his  hand  upon  his  spotted  breeches. 
"Will  you,"  he  continued,  "take  the  trouble  to  go  with  me,  and  in 
an  hour's  time  you  shall  see  everything  as  I  have  said?" 

The  oflFer  appeared  so  advantageous  to  the  covetous  farmer  that 
he  would  not  let  it  slip,  and  therefore  said,  "If  it  is  so,  I  have  noth- 
ing more  to  say  against  the  wedding." 

So  the  ceremony  was  performed  on  an  appointed  day,  and  after- 
wards the  yoimg  vnfe  wished  to  go  into  the  fields  and  view  the 
property  of  her  husband.  Hans  drew  his  spotted  smock  first  over  his 
Sunday  clothes,  saying  to  his  bride,  "I  do  not  wish  to  spoil  my  best 
things!"  This  done,  they  went  together  into  the  fields,  and  wherever 
a  vine-stock  was  planted  on  the  road,  or  the  meadows  and  fields 
divided,  Hans  pointed  with  his  finger  there,  and  then  laid  it  on  one 
great  spot  or  another  on  his  smock,  and  said,  "This  spot  is  mine  and 
thine  too,  my  dearl  I>o  just  look  at  it."  Hans  meant  by  this,  not  that 
his  wife  should  gaze  at  the  broad  fields,  but  that  she  should  look  at 
his  smock,  which  was  reaUy  his  ownl 

'T)id  you  then  go  to  the  wedding?"  "Yesl  I  was  there  in  full  tog- 
gery. My  head-piece  was  of  snow,  and  there  came  the  sun  and 
melted  it;  my  clothes  were  of  worsted,  and  I  walked  through 
thorns,  so  that  they  were  torn  off;  my  shoes  were  of  glass,  and  I 
stepped  upon  a  stone,  and  they  cracked  and  feU  to  pieces." 


The  Youth  Who  Could  Not  Shiver 
and  Shake 

A  FATHER  had  two  sons.  The  elder  was  smart  and  could  do  any- 
thing. But  the  younger  was  so  stupid  that  he  could  neither  learn 
nor  understand  a  thing,  and  people  would  say,  "What  a  biurden 
that  stupid  boy  must  be  to  his  father." 

Whatever  the  father  wanted  done,  Jack,  the  elder  boy,  was 
obUged  to  do,  even  to  take  messages,  for  his  brother  was  too  stupid 
to  understand  or  remember.  But  Jack  was  a  terrible  coward,  and  if 
his  father  wished  him  to  go  anywhere  late  in  the  evening,  and  the 
road  led  through  the  churchyard,  he  would  say,  "Oh,  no,  father,  I 
can't  go  there,  it  makes  me  bemble  and  shake  so." 

Sometimes  when  they  sat  round  the  fire  in  the  evening,  while 
someone  told  stories  that  frightened  him,  he  would  say,  "Please 
don't  go  on,  it  makes  me  shake  all  over." 

The  younger  boy,  seated  in  his  comer  among  the  Hsteners,  would 
open  his  eyes  quite  wide  and  say,  'T  can't  think  what  he  means  by 
saying  it  makes  him  shiver  and  shake.  It  must  be  something  very 
wonderful  that  could  make  me  shiver  and  shake." 

At  last  one  day  the  father  spoke  to  his  younger  son  very  plainly 
and  said,  'Xisten,  you  there  in  the  comer;  you  are  growing  tall  and 
strong,  you  must  learn  very  soon  to  earn  your  own  living.  See  how 
your  brother  works,  while  you  do  nothing  but  run  and  jump  about 
aU  day." 

"Well,  father,"  he  replied,  "I  am  quite  ready  to  earn  my  own  liv- 
ing when  you  like,  if  I  may  only  learn  to  shiver  and  shake,  for  I 
don't  know  how  to  do  that  at  all." 

His  brother  laughed  at  this  speech,  and  said  to  himself,  "What  a 
simpleton  my  brother  isl  He  will  have  to  sweep  the  streets  by  and 
by  or  else  starve." 

His  father  sighed  and  said,  "You  will  never  get  your  living  by 
that,  boy,  but  you  will  soon  learn  to  shiver  and  shake,  no  doubt." 

Just  at  this  moment  the  sexton  of  the  church  came  in,  and  the  fa- 
ther related  the  trouble  he  was  in  about  his  younger  son  who  was 
so  silly  and  unable  to  learn.  "What  do  you  think  he  said  to  me 
when  I  told  him  he  must  learn  to  eam  his  own  living?"  asked  the 
father.  "Something  silly,  I  suppose,"  answered  the  sexton.  "Silly,  in- 


The  Youth  Who  Could  Not  Shiver  and  Shake  533 

deed!  he  said  he  wished  he  could  learn  to  shiver  and  shake."  "Oh!" 
cried  the  sexton,  "let  him  come  to  me,  I'll  soon  manage  that  for 
him;  he  won't  be  long  learning  to  shiver  and  shake  if  I  have  him 
with  me.'' 

The  father  was  delighted  with  this  proposal;  it  was  really  a  good 
beginning  for  his  stupid  son.  So  the  sexton  took  the  youth  in  hand 
at  once,  led  him  to  the  church  tower,  and  made  him  help  ring  the 
bells.  For  the  first  two  days  he  Hked  it  very  well,  but  on  the  third  at 
midnight  the  sexton  roused  him  out  of  his  sleep  to  toll  the  passing 
bell;  he  had  to  mount  to  the  highest  part  of  the  church  tower.  "You 
will  soon  learn  what  it  is  to  shiver  and  shake  now,  young  man," 
thought  the  sexton,  but  he  did  not  go  home,  as  we  shall  hear  later 
on. 

The  youth  walked  through  the  churchyard  and  mounted  the 
steps  to  the  belfry  without  feeling  the  least  fear,  but  just  as  he 
reached  the  bell  rope,  he  saw  a  figure  in  white  standing  on  the 
steps.  "Who's  there?"  he  cried.  But  the  figiu-e  neither  moved  nor 
spoke.  "Answer  me,"  he  said,  "or  take  yourself  off;  you  have  no 
business  here." 

But  the  sexton,  who  had  disguised  himself  to  frighten  the  boy, 
remained  immovable,  for  he  wished  to  be  taken  for  a  ghost,  but 
Hans  was  not  to  be  frightened.  He  exclaimed,  for  the  second  time, 
"What  do  you  want  here?  Speak,  if  you  are  an  honest  man,  or  I  will 
throw  you  down  the  steps." 

The  sexton,  thinking  he  could  not  intend  to  do  anything  so 
dreadful,  answered  not  a  word,  but  stood  still,  as  if  he  were  made 
of  stone.  "Once  more,  I  ask  you  what  you  want,"  said  Hans;  and  as 
there  was  still  no  answer,  he  sprung  upon  the  sham  ghost,  and  giv- 
ing him  a  push,  he  rolled  down  ten  steps,  and  falhng  into  a  corner, 
there  remained. 

Thereupon  Hans  went  back  to  the  bell,  tolled  it  for  the  proper 
number  of  minutes,  then  went  home,  laid  himself  down  without 
saying  a  word,  and  went  fast  asleep. 

The  sexton's  wife  waited  a  long  time  for  her  husband,  and 
finding  he  did  not  come  home  she  became  alarmed,  and  going  to 
Hans,  woke  him  and  said,  "Do  you  know  why  my  husband  is  stay- 
ing out  so  late— he  was  with  you  in  the  tower  I  suppose?" 

"There  was  someone  dressed  in  white  standing  on  the  top  of  the 
steps  when  I  went  into  the  belfry,  and  as  he  would  not  answer  a 
word  when  I  spoke  to  him,  I  took  him  for  a  thief  and  kicked  him 
downstairs.  We  will  go  and  see  who  it  is;  if  it  should  be  your  hus- 
band I  shall  be  sorry,  but  of  course  I  did  not  know." 


534  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

The  wife  ran  out  to  the  tower  and  found  her  husband  lying  in  a 
comer  groaning,  for  he  had  broken  his  leg.  Then  she  went  to  the  fa- 
ther of  Hans  with  a  loud  outcry  against  the  boy.  "Your  son,"  cried 
she,  "has  brought  bad  luck  to  the  house;  he  has  thrown  my  hus- 
band down  the  steps  and  broken  his  leg;  he  shan't  stay  with  us  any 
longer,  send  for  him  home." 

Then  the  father  was  terribly  vexed,  sent  for  his  son,  and  scolded 
him.  "What  do  you  mean,  you  wretched  boy,"  he  said,  "by  these 
wicked  tricks?"  "Father,"  answered  the  boy,  "hear  what  I  have  to 
say.  I  never  meant  to  do  wrong,  but  when  I  saw  a  white  figure 
standing  there  in  the  night,  of  course  I  thought  it  was  there  for 
some  bad  piurpose.  I  did  not  know  it  was  the  sexton,  and  I  warned 
him  three  times  what  I  would  do,  if  he  did  not  answer." 

"Ahl  yes,  you  are  the  plague  of  my  Hfe,"  said  his  father.  "Now 
get  out  of  my  sight,  and  never  let  me  see  you  again."  "Yes,  father,  I 
will  go  right  willingly  tomorrow,  and  then  if  I  learn  to  shiver  and 
shake,  I  shall  acquire  knowledge  that  will  enable  me  to  earn  my  Hv- 
ing  at  all  events." 

'Xeam  what  you  like,"  said  his  father,  "it's  all  the  same  to  me. 
There  are  fifty  dollars,  take  them  and  go  out  into  the  world  when 
you  please;  but  don't  tell  any  one  where  you  come  from,  or  who  is 
your  father,  for  I  am  ashamed  to  own  you."  "Father,"  said  Hans,  'T 
will  do  just  as  you  tell  me;  yoiu*  orders  are  very  easy  to  perform." 

At  daybreak  the  next  morning,  the  youth  put  the  fifty  doUars  into 
his  pocket,  and  went  out  into  the  highroad,  saying  to  himself  as  he 
walked  on,  "When  shall  I  learn  to  shiver  and  shake— when  shall  I 
learn  to  be  afraid?" 

Presently  a  man  met  him  on  the  road,  overheard  what  he  said, 
and  saw  at  once  that  the  young  man  was  fearless.  He  quickly  joined 
him,  and  they  walked  a  little  way  together  till  they  came  to  a  spot 
where  they  could  see  a  gaUows. 

"Look,"  he  said,  "there  is  a  tree  where  seven  men  have  been 
married  with  the  ropemaker's  daughter,  and  have  learned  how  to 
swing;  if  you  only  sit  down  here  and  watch  them  till  night  comes 
on,  ril  answer  for  it  you  will  shiver  and  shake  before  morning."  "I 
never  had  a  better  opportunity,"  answered  the  youth.  "That  is  very 
easily  done.  You  come  to  me  again  early  tomorrow  morning,  and  if 
it  teaches  me  to  shiver  and  shake,  you  shall  have  my  fifty  dollars." 

Then  the  young  man  went  and  seated  himself  imder  the  gallows 
and  waited  till  the  evening,  and  feeling  cold  he  Hghted  a  fire;  but  at 
midnight  the  wind  rose  and  blew  so  fiercely  and  chiU,  that  even  a 
large  fire  could  not  warm  him. 


The  Youth  Who  Could  Not  Shiver  and  Shake  535 

The  high  cold  wind  made  the  bodies  of  the  murderers  swing  to 
and  fro,  and  he  thought  to  himself,  if  I  am  so  cold  down  here  by 
the  fire,  they  must  be  frozen  up  there;  and  after  pitying  them  for 
some  time  he  climbed  up,  imtied  the  ropes  and  brought  down  all 
the  seven  bodies,  stirred  the  fire  into  a  blaze,  and  seated  them 
round  it  so  close,  that  their  clothes  caught  fire.  Finding  they  did  not 
move,  he  said  to  them,  "Sit  farther  back,  will  you,  or  I  vwll  hang 
you  up  again."  But  the  dead  could  not  hear  him,  they  only  sat  silent 
and  let  their  rags  bum. 

Then  Hans  became  angry,  and  said,  *Tf  you  wiU  not  move,  there 
is  no  help  for  it;  I  must  not  let  you  biun,  I  must  hang  you  up."  So 
he  hung  the  seven  bodies  up  again  all  in  a  row,  then  laid  himself 
down  by  the  fire  and  fell  fast  asleep. 

In  the  morning  the  man  came,  according  to  his  promise,  hoping 
to  get  the  fifty  dollars.  'Well,  I  suppose  you  know  now  what  it  is  to 
shiver  and  shake?"  he  said. 

"No,  indeed,"  he  replied.  "Why  should  I?  Those  men  up  there 
have  not  opened  their  mouths  once;  and  when  I  seated  them  round 
the  fire,  they  allowed  their  old  rags  to  bum  vvdthout  moving,  and  if 
I  had  not  hung  the  bodies  up  again,  they  would  have  been  burned 
also."  The  man  looked  quite  scared  when  he  heard  this,  and  went 
away  without  attempting  to  ask  for  the  fifty  dollars. 

Then  Hans  continued  his  journey,  and  again  said  aloud  to  him- 
self, "1  wonder  what  this  shivering  and  shaking  can  be." 

A  wagoner  walking  along  the  road  by  his  horses  overtook  him, 
and  asked  who  he  was.  "1  don't  know,"  he  replied.  The  wagoner 
asked  again,  "Why  are  you  here?"  "I  can't  teU,"  said  Hans.  "Who  is 
yomr  father?"  "I  dare  not  say."  "What  were  you  grumbling  about 
just  now,  when  I  came  up  with  you?"  "1  want  to  learn  to  shiver  and 
shake,"  said  Hans. 

"Don't  talk  nonsense,"  said  the  wagoner.  "Come  with  me,  I  wiU 
show  you  a  little  of  the  world,  and  find  you  something  to  do  better 
than  that" 

So  the  young  man  went  with  the  wagoner,  and  about  evening 
they  arrived  at  an  inn,  where  they  put  up  for  the  night.  No  sooner, 
however,  did  Hans  enter  the  room  than  he  muttered  to  himself, 
"Oh!  if  I  could  only  learn  to  shiver  and  shake."  The  landlord  heard 
him,  and  said  with  a  laugh,  "If  that  is  all  you  wish  to  learn,  I  can 
tell  you  of  a  splendid  opportunity  in  this  part  of  the  world." 

"Ah!  be  silent  now,"  said  the  landlady.  "You  know  how  many 
people  have  already  lost  their  fives  through  their  curiosity.  It  would 


536  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

be  a  pity  for  a  nice  yoiing  man  like  this,  with  such  fine  blue  eyes, 
never  to  see  daylight  again." 

But  Hans  spoke  for  himself  at  once.  "If  it  is  so  bad  as  you  say," 
he  cried,  "I  should  like  to  try  as  soon  as  possible;  all  I  want  is  to 
learn  how  to  shiver  and  shake,  so  tell  me  what  I  am  to  do."  And  the 
youth  gave  the  landlord  no  rest  till  he  had  explained  the  matter  to 
him. 

"Well,"  he  said  at  last,  "not  far  from  here  stands  an  enchanted 
castle,  where  you  could  easily  learn  to  shiver  and  shake,  if  you 
remain  in  it.  The  King  of  the  country  has  promised  to  give  his 
daughter  in  marriage  to  any  one  who  will  ventiure  to  sleep  in  the 
castle  for  three  nights,  and  she  is  as  beautiful  a  young  lady  as  the 
sun  ever  shone  upon.  Rich  and  valuable  treasures  in  the  castle  are 
watched  over  by  wicked  spirits,  and  any  one  who  could  destroy 
these  goblins  and  demons,  and  set  free  the  treasures  which  are  rot- 
ting in  the  castle,  would  be  made  a  rich  and  lucky  man.  Lots  of 
people  have  gone  into  the  castle  full  of  hope  that  they  should  suc- 
ceed, but  they  have  not  been  heard  of  since." 

Hans  was  not  in  the  least  alarmed  by  this  account,  and  the  next 
morning  he  started  off  early  to  visit  the  King. 

When  he  was  admitted  to  the  palace  the  King  looked  at  him 
earnestly,  and  seemed  much  pleased  with  his  appearance;  then  he 
said,  "Do  you  really  wish  to  be  allowed  to  remain  for  three  nights 
in  the  enchanted  castle?"  "Yes,"  repHed  Hans,  "I  do  request  it." 

"You  can  take  no  living  creature  with  you,"  said  the  King;  "what 
else  will  you  have?"  "I  only  ask  for  a  fire,  a  turning  lathe,  a  cutting 
board,  and  a  knife,"  he  replied. 

To  this  the  King  readily  agreed,  and  these  articles  Hans  was  per- 
mitted to  take  into  the  castle  during  the  day.  When  night  came,  he 
took  up  his  abode  in  one  of  the  rooms,  hghted  a  fire  which  soon 
burned  brightly,  placed  the  turning  lathe  and  the  cutting  board 
near  it,  and  sat  down  on  the  cutting  board,  determined  to  make 
himself  comfortable.  Presently  he  exclaimed,  "Oh,  when  shall  I 
learn  to  shiver  and  shake?  Not  here,  I  am  certain,  for  I  am  feeHng 
too  comfortable." 

But  at  midnight,  just  as  he  had  stirred  the  fire  into  a  blaze,  he 
suddenly  heard  in  a  comer  the  cry  of  a  cat:  "Miou,  miou;  how 
cold  it  isl"  "What  a  fool  you  must  be,  then,"  cried  Hans,  "to  stay 
out  there  in  the  cold;  come  and  seat  yourself  by  the  fire,  and  get 
warm  if  you  will." 

As  he  spoke,  two  very  large  black  cats  sprang  forward  furiously, 
seated  themselves  on  each  side  of  the  fire,  and  stared  at  him  with 


The  Youth  Who  Could  Not  Shiver  and  Shake  537 

wild,  fiery  eyes.  After  a  while,  when  the  cats  became  thoroughly 
warm,  they  spoke,  and  said,  "Comrade,  will  you  have  a  game  of 
cards?"  "With  all  my  heart,"  answered  Hans;  "but  first  stretch  out 
your  feet,  and  let  me  examine  your  claws." 

The  cats  stretched  out  their  paws.  "Ah!"  said  he,  "what  long 
nails  you  have,  and  now  that  I  have  seen  your  fingers,  I  would 
rather  be  excused  from  playing  cards  with  you." 

Then  he  killed  them  both,  and  threw  them  out  of  the  wdndow 
into  the  moat.  As  soon  as  he  had  settled  these  two  intruders,  he 
seated  himself  again  by  the  fire,  hoping  to  have  a  little  rest;  but  in  a 
few  moments  there  rushed  out  from  every  comer  of  the  room  black 
cats  and  black  dogs  with  fiery  chains  one  after  another,  till  there 
seemed  no  end  to  them.  They  mewed,  and  barked,  and  growled, 
and  at  length  jumped  on  bis  fire  and  scattered  it  about  the  room,  as 
if  they  wished  to  put  it  out. 

For  a  while  he  watched  them  in  silence,  till  at  last  he  got  angry, 
and  seizing  his  cutting  board,  exclaimed,  "Be  oflFI  you  horrid  crea- 
tures!" and  then  rushing  after  them,  he  chased  them  round  the 
room.  Some  few  escaped  in  the  clamor,  but  the  rest  he  killed  with 
his  cutting-knife,  and  threw  into  the  moat. 

As  soon  as  he  had  cleared  the  room,  he  rekindled  his  fire,  by 
gathering  the  sparks  together,  and  sat  down  to  warm  himself  in  the 
blaze.  After  a  time  he  began  to  feel  so  sleepy  that  his  eyes  would 
not  keep  open  any  longer;  so  he  looked  round  the  room,  and  espied 
in  a  comer  a  large  bed.  "That  is  the  very  place  for  me,"  he  said,  ris- 
ing, and  laying  himself  upon  it;  but  just  as  he  was  closing  his  eyes 
to  sleep,  the  bed  began  to  move  about  the  room,  and  at  last  in- 
creased its  speed,  and  went  off  at  a  gallop  through  the  castle. 

"All  right,"  cried  Hans,  "now,  go  on  again."  At  this  the  bed 
started  off,  as  if  six  horses  were  harnessed  to  it,  through  the  door- 
way, down  the  steps,  to  the  great  gates  of  the  castle,  against  which 
it  came  vnth  a  great  bump,  and  tumbled,  legs  uppermost,  throwing 
all  the  pillows  and  blankets  on  Hon*:  who  lav  undprneath,  a<?  if  a 
mountain  were  upon  him.  He  struggled  out  from  the  load,  and  said, 
"Anyone  may  travel  in  that  fashion  who  likes,  but  I  don't."  So  he 
laid  himself  down  again  by  the  fire,  and  slept  till  the  daybreak. 

In  the  morning  the  King  came  to  the  castle,  and,  as  he  caught 
sight  of  Hans  lying  by  the  fire  asleep,  he  thought  the  evil  spirits 
had  IdUed  him,  and  that  he  was  dead.  "Alasl"  said  the  King,  "I  am 
very  sorry;  it  is  a  great  pity  that  such  a  fine  youth  should  lose  his 
life  in  this  manner." 

But  Hans,  who  heard,  sprang  up  in  a  moment  and  exclaimed, 


538  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

"No,  King,  I  am  not  dead  yet."  The  King,  quite  astonished  and  joy- 
ful at  finding  him  unhurt,  asked  him  how  he  had  passed  the  night. 
"Oh,  very  pleasantly  indeed,"  repUed  Hans;  and  then  he  related  to 
the  King  all  that  had  passed,  which  amused  him  very  much. 

On  returning  to  the  inn,  the  landlord  stared  at  him  with  wide 
open  eyes:  "I  never  expected  to  see  you  again  alive;  but  I  suppose 
you  have  learned  to  shiver  and  shake  by  this  time."  "Not  I,"  he 
replied;  "I  believe  it  is  useless  for  me  to  try,  for  I  never  shall  learn 
to  be  afraid." 

The  second  night  came,  and  he  again  went  up  to  the  old  castle, 
and  seated  himself  by  the  fire,  singing  the  burden  of  his  old  song, 
"When  shall  I  learn  to  shiver  and  shake?" 

At  midnight  he  heard  a  noise,  as  of  something  falling.  It  came 
nearer;  then  for  a  little  while  all  was  quiet;  at  last,  with  a  tremen- 
dous scream,  half  the  body  of  a  man  came  tumbling  down  the 
chimney,  and  fell  right  in  front  of  Hans. 

"Holloa!"  he  cried,  "all  that  noise,  and  only  half  a  man;  where's 
the  other  half?"  At  this,  the  noise  and  tumult  began  again,  and, 
amid  yeUings  and  howHngs,  the  other  half  of  the  man  fell  on  the 
hearth. 

"Wait,"  said  Hans,  rising;  "1  will  stir  the  fire  into  a  blaze  first." 
But  when  he  turned  to  sit  down  again,  he  found  that  the  two  halves 
of  the  man  had  joined,  and  there  sat  an  ugly-looldng  object  in  his 
place.  "Stay,"  cried  the  young  man.  "I  did  not  bargain  for  this;  that 
seat  is  mine." 

The  ugly  man  tried  to  push  Hans  away;  but  he  was  too  quick  for 
him,  and  putting  out  all  his  strength,  he  dislodged  the  creatiure 
from  his  seat,  and  placed  himself  again  upon  it. 

Immediately  there  came  tumbling  down  the  chimney  nine  more 
of  these  horrid  men,  one  after  the  other;  each  of  them  held  a 
himian  thigh-bone  in  his  hand,  and  the  first  who  appeared  brought 
out  two  skulls,  and  presently  they  set  up  the  nine  bones  Hke  skittles, 
and  began  to  play,  with  the  skulls  for  balls. 

"Shall  I  play  with  you?"  asked  Hans,  after  he  had  looked  on  for 
some  time.  "Yes,  wilfingly,"  they  replied,  "if  you  have  any  money." 
"Plenty,"  he  said.  "But  your  balls  are  not  quite  roimd."  So  he  took 
the  skuUs  and  turned  them  on  his  lathe.  "Now  they  will  roll  better; 
come  on,  let  us  set  to  work." 

The  strange  men  played  with  great  spirit,  and  won  a  few  of  his 
dollars;  but  all  at  once  the  cock  crowed,  and  they  vanished  from 
his  eyes.  After  they  were  gone  he  laid  himself  down  and  slept 


The  Youth  Who  Could  Not  Shiver  and  Shake  539 

peacefully  till  the  King  arrived,  and  asked  him  what  had  happened, 
and  how  it  had  fared  with  him  during  the  night. 

"Well,"  said  Hans,  "I  played  a  game  of  skittles  with  some  horrid- 
looking  fellows  who  had  bones  and  skulls  for  skittles  and  balls.  I 
won  sometimes,  and  I  lost  a  couple  of  dollars."  "Did  you  not  shiver 
and  shake?"  asked  the  King,  in  siirprise.  "Not  I,  indeedl  I  wish  I 
couldl  Oh,  if  I  only  knew  how  to  shiver  and  shake." 

The  third  night  came,  and  found  our  hero  once  more  seated  on 
his  bench  by  the  fire,  and  saying  quite  mournfully,  "When  shall  I 
ever  learn  to  shiver  and  shake?" 

As  he  spoke  there  came  into  the  room  six  tall  men,  bearing  a 
coffin  containing  a  dead  man.  "Ahl"  said  Hans,  "I  know  what  you 
have  there,  it  is  the  body  of  my  cousin.  He  has  been  dead  two 
days."  Then  he  beckoned  with  his  finger  and  said,  "Come  here,  lit- 
tle cousin,  I  should  like  to  see  youl" 

The  men  placed  the  coffin  on  the  ground  before  him,  and  took  off 
the  hd.  Hans  touched  the  face,  and  it  felt  as  cold  as  ice.  "Wait,"  he 
said,  'T  will  soon  warm  it!"  so  he  went  to  the  fire,  and  warming  his 
hand,  laid  it  on  the  face  of  the  dead  man,  which  remained  as  cold 
as  ever. 

At  last  he  took  him  out  of  the  coffin,  carried  him  to  the  fire,  and 
placed  him  on  his  lap,  while  he  rubbed  the  hands  and  chest  that  he 
might  cause  the  blood  to  circulate,  but  all  to  no  piupose;  the  body 
remained  as  cold  as  before.  Presently  he  remembered  that  when 
two  lie  in  bed  together  they  warm  each  other,  so  he  placed  the 
dead  man  in  bed,  covered  him  over,  and  lay  down  beside  him. 
After  a  while  this  seemed  to  produce  warmth  in  the  body,  the 
blood  began  to  circulate,  and  at  last  the  dead  man  moved  and 
spoke. 

"There,  now,  dear  cousin,"  said  Hans,  "see,  I  have  warmed  you 
into  Hfe  again,  as  I  said  I  could."  But  the  dead  man  sprang  up  and 
cried,  "Yes,  and  now  I  will  strangle  you." 

"Whatl"  cried  Hans,  "is  that  your  gratitude?  You  may  as  well  go 
back  into  your  coffin  again."  He  leaped  out  of  bed  as  he  spoke,  and, 
seizing  the  body,  he  threw  it  into  the  coffin  and  shut  the  lid  down 
closely  upon  it.  Then  the  six  tall  men  walked  in,  lifted  up  the  coffin 
and  carried  it  away. 

"That's  over,"  said  Hans.  "Ohl  I  am  sure  nothing  will  ever  teach 
me  to  shiver  and  shake." 

As  he  spoke  a  man  walked  in  who  was  taller  and  larger  than  any 
of  the  others,  and  the  look  of  his  eyes  was  frightful;  he  was  old,  and 
wore  a  long  white  beard. 


540  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

"You  wretched  creature,"  cried  the  man,  "I  will  soon  teach  you 
what  it  is  to  shiver  and  shake,  for  you  shall  die."  "Not  so  fast, 
friend,"  answered  Hans.  "You  cannot  kill  me  without  my  own  con- 
sent." "I  will  soon  have  you  on  the  ground,"  repHed  the  monster. 
"Softly,  softly,  do  not  boast;  you  may  be  strong,  but  you  will  find 
that  I  am  stronger  than  you."  "That  is  to  be  proved,"  said  the  old 
man.  'If  you  are  stronger  than  I  am,  I  wiU  let  you  go.  Come,  we 
will  try." 

The  old  man,  followed  by  Hans,  led  the  way  through  long  dark 
passages  and  cellars,  till  they  saw  the  reflection  of  a  smith's  fire,  and 
presently  came  to  a  forge.  Then  the  old  man  took  an  axe,  and  with 
one  blow  cut  through  the  anvil  right  down  to  the  ground. 

"I  can  do  better  than  that,"  said  Hans,  taking  up  the  axe  and 
going  towards  another  anvil.  The  monster  was  so  surprised  at  this 
daring  on  the  part  of  Hans  that  he  followed  him  closely,  and  as  he 
leaned  over  to  watch  what  the  youth  was  going  to  do,  his  long 
white  beard  fell  on  the  anvil. 

Hans  raised  his  axe,  spHt  the  anvil  at  one  blow,  wedging  the  old 
man's  beard  in  the  opening  at  the  same  time. 

"Now  I  have  got  you,  old  feUow,"  cried  Hans,  "prepare  for  the 
death  you  deserve."  Then  he  took  up  an  iron  bar  and  beat  the  old 
man  till  he  cried  for  mercy,  and  promised  to  give  him  all  the  riches 
that  were  hidden  in  the  castle. 

At  this  Hans  drew  out  the  axe  from  the  anvil,  and  set  the  old 
man's  beard  free,  while  he  watched  him  closely.  He  kept  his  word, 
however,  and  leading  the  young  man  back  to  the  castle,  pointed 
out  to  him  a  cellar  in  which  were  three  immense  chests  fuU  of 
gold.  "There  is  one  for  the  poor,"  said  he;  "another  for  the  King,  and 
the  third  for  yourself." 

Hans  was  about  to  thank  him,  when  the  cock  crowed,  and  the  old 
man  vanished,  leaving  the  youth  standing  in  the  dark. 

*1  must  find  my  way  out  of  this  place,"  he  said,  after  groping 
about  for  some  time,  but  at  last  daylight  penetrated  into  the  vaults, 
and  he  succeeded  in  reaching  his  old  room,  and  lying  down  by  the 
fire,  slept  soundly  till  he  was  aroused  by  the  King's  arrival. 

"Well,"  he  said,  in  a  glad  voice  when  he  saw  the  young  man 
alive,  "have  you  learned  to  shiver  and  shake  yet?"  "Nol"  replied 
Hans,  "what  was  there  to  make  me  fear?  My  dead  cousin  came  to 
see  me,  and  a  bearded  old  man  tried  to  conquer  me,  but  I  managed 
him,  and  he  has  shown  me  where  to  find  hidden  treasures  of  gold, 
and  how  could  I  shiver  and  shake  at  these  visitors?" 

"Then,"  said  the  King,  "you  have  released  the  castle  from  en- 


Fred  and  Kate  541 

chantment.  I  will  give  you,  as  I  promised,  my  daughter  in  mar- 
riage." 

"That  is  good  news,"  cried  Hans.  "But  I  have  not  learned  to 
shiver  and  shake  after  all." 

The  gold  was  soon  after  brought  aWay  from  the  castle,  and  the 
marriage  celebrated  with  great  pomp.  Young  Prince  Hans,  as  he 
was  now  called,  did  not  seem  quite  happy  after  all.  Not  even  the 
love  of  his  bride  could  satisfy  him.  He  was  always  saying:  "When 
shall  I  learn  to  shiver  and  shake?" 

This  troubled  the  Princess  very  much,  tiU  her  lady's-maid  said,  "I 
will  help  you  in  this  matter;  I  will  show  you  how  to  make  the 
Prince  shiver  and  shake,  that  you  may  depend  upon."  So  the  Prin- 
cess agreed  to  do  what  the  lady's-maid  advised. 

First  she  went  out  to  a  brook  that  flowed  through  the  gardens  of 
the  palace,  and  brought  in  a  whole  pailful  of  water,  containing  tiny 
fish,  which  she  placed  in  the  room. 

"Remember,"  said  the  lady's-maid,  "when  the  Prince  is  asleep  in 
bed,  you  must  throw  this  pail  of  water  over  him;  that  will  make 
him  shiver  and  shake,  I  am  quite  certain,  and  then  he  will  be  con- 
tented and  happy." 

So  that  night  while  Hans  was  in  bed  and  asleep,  the  Princess 
drew  down  the  bedclothes  gently,  and  threw  the  cold  water  with  the 
gudgeons  aU  over  him.  The  httle  fish  wriggled  about  as  they  fell 
on  the  bed,  and  the  Prince,  waking  suddenly,  exclaimed,  "Oh!  dear, 
how  I  do  shiver  and  shake,  what  can  it  be?"  Then  seeing  the  Prin- 
cess standing  by  his  bed,  he  guessed  what  she  had  done. 

"Dear  wife,"  he  said,  "now  I  am  satisfied,  you  have  taught  me  to 
shiver  and  shake  at  last,"  and  from  that  hour  he  lived  happily  and 
contented  with  his  wife,  for  he  had  learned  to  shiver  and  shake- 
but  not  to  fear. 


Fred  and  Kate 


There  were  once  a  yoimg  husband  and  wife,  and  their  names  were 
Fred  and  Kate.  One  day  said  Fred,  "I  must  go  now  to  my  work  in 
the  fields,  Kate,  and  when  I  come  back  you  must  have  on  the  table 
some  roast  meat  to  satisfy  my  hunger,  and  some  cool  drink  to 


542  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

quench  my  thirst."  "All  right,  Fred,"  answered  Kate;  "be  off  with 
you,  I  will  see  to  it." 

When  dinner-time  began  to  draw  near,  she  took  down  a  sausage 
from  the  chimney,  put  it  in  a  frying-pan  with  some  butter,  and 
stood  it  over  the  fire.  The  sausage  began  to  frizzle  and  fry,  and 
Kate  stood  holding  the  handle  of  the  pan,  and  fell  into  deep 
thought.  At  last  she  said  to  herself,  "While  the  sausage  is  cooking  I 
might  as  well  be  drawing  the  beer  in  the  cellar." 

So  she  saw  that  the  frying-pan  was  standing  firmly,  and  then  took 
a  can  and  went  down  into  the  cellar  to  draw  the  beer.  Now,  while 
Kate  was  watching  the  beer  run  into  the  can,  a  sudden  thought 
came  into  her  mind. 

"HoUoal  the  dog  is  not  fastened  up;  he  may  perhaps  get  at  the 
sausage,"  and  in  a  trice  she  was  up  the  cellar  steps:  but  already  the 
dog  had  it  in  his  mouth,  and  was  making  off  with  it.  Then  Kate, 
with  all  haste,  followed  after  him  and  chased  him  a  good  way  into 
the  fields,  but  the  dog  was  quicker  than  Kate,  and,  never  letting  slip 
the  sausage,  was  soon  at  a  great  distance.  "Well,  it  can't  be 
helped!"  said  Kate  turning  back,  and  as  she  had  tired  herself  with 
running,  she  took  her  time  about  going  home,  and  walked  slowly  to 
cool  herself. 

All  this  time  the  beer  was  running  out  of  the  cask,  for  Kate  had 
not  turned  off  the  tap,  and  as  the  can  was  soon  full,  it  began  to  run 
over  on  the  cellar  floor,  and  ran,  and  ran,  until  the  cask  was  empty. 
Kate  stood  on  the  steps  and  saw  the  misfortune.  "Dear  me!"  cried 
she,  "what  am  I  to  do  to  prevent  Fred  from  noticing  it!" 

She  considered  for  a  while,  and  then  remembered  that  there  was 
remaining  in  the  loft  from  the  last  fair  time  a  sack  of  fine  wheat- 
flour;  she  determined  to  bring  it  down,  and  strew  it  over  the  beer. 
"To  be  sure,"  said  she,  "those  who  know  how  to  save  have  some- 
what in  time  of  necessity." 

And  going  up  to  the  loft,  she  dragged  the  sack  down  and  threw  it 
right  upon  the  can  full  of  beer,  so  that  Fred's  drink  ran  about  the 
cellar  with  the  rest.  "It  is  all  right,"  said  Kate;  "where  some  goes 
the  rest  must  follow,"  and  she  strewed  the  meal  all  over  the  cellar. 
When  all  was  done,  she  was  highly  pleased,  and  thought  how  clean 
and  neat  it  looked. 

At  dirmer-time  home  came  Fred.  "Now,  wife,  what  have  you  got 
for  me?"  said  he. 

"O  Fred,"  answered  she,  "I  was  going  to  cook  a  sausage  for  you, 
but  while  I  was  drawing  the  beer  the  dog  got  it  out  of  the  pan,  and 
while  I  was  miming  after  the  dog  the  beer  all  ran  away,  and  as  I 


Fred  and  Kate  543 

was  going  to  stop  up  the  beer  with  the  wheat-meal  I  knocked  over 
the  can:  but  it  is  all  right  now;  the  cellar  is  quite  dry  again." 

But  said  Fred,  "O  Kate,  Kate!  what  have  you  been  about,  letting 
the  sausage  be  carried  off,  and  the  beer  run  out  of  the  cask,  and 
then  to  waste  all  our  good  meal  into  the  bargain?"  "Well,  Fred,  I 
did  not  know;  you  should  have  told  me,"  said  Kate. 

So  the  husband  thought  to  himself,  "If  my  v^dfe  is  Hke  this,  I 
must  look  after  things  a  little  better." 

Now  he  had  saved  a  very  pretty  sum  of  money,  and  he  changed 
it  all  to  gold,  and  said  to  Kate,  "Do  you  see  these  yellow  counters? 
I  am  going  to  make  a  hole  in  the  stable  underneath  the  cows'  man- 
ger and  bury  them;  see  that  you  do  not  meddle  v^th  them,  or  it  will 
be  the  worse  for  you."  And  she  said,  "Oh  no,  Fred,  certainly  I 
won't." 

Now,  one  day  when  Fred  was  away,  there  came  some  peddlers  to 
the  village,  with  earthen  pots  and  basins  to  sell,  and  they  asked  the 
young  wife  if  she  had  nothing  to  give  in  exchange  for  them. 

"O  my  good  men,"  said  Kate,  "I  have  no  money  to  buy  anything 
with,  but  if  you  had  any  use  for  yellow  counters,  I  might  do  some 
business  with  you."  "Yellow  counters!  why  not?  We  might  as  well 
see  them,"  said  they.  "Then  go  into  the  stable  and  dig  under  the 
cows'  manger,  and  you  will  find  them;  but  I  dare  not  go  near  the 
place." 

So  those  rogues  went  and  dug,  and  foimd  the  gold  accordingly. 
And  they  seized  it  quickly,  and  ran  off  with  it,  leaving  the  pots  and 
pans  behind  them  in  the  house.  Kate  thought  she  must  make  some 
use  of  her  new  possessions,  so,  as  she  had  no  need  of  them  in 
the  kitchen,  she  spread  them  out  on  the  ground,  and  then  stuck 
them,  one  after  another,  for  ornament,  on  the  fence  which  ran 
round  the  house. 

When  Fred  came  home  and  saw  the  new  decorations,  he  said, 
"Kate,  what  have  you  been  doing?"  "I  bought  them  every  one, 
Fred,  with  those  yellow  counters  that  were  buried  under  the  man- 
ger, and  I  did  not  go  there  myself;  the  peddlers  had  to  dig  them  up 
for  themselves." 

"O  v^dfel"  cried  Fred,  "what  have  you  done?  They  were  not 
counters,  but  pure  gold,  and  all  our  capital;  you  should  not  have 
done  so."  "Well,  Fred,  I  did  not  know;  you  should  have  told  me 
that  before,"  answered  Kate. 

Then  Kate  stood  still  a  Httle  while  to  consider,  and  at  last  she 
said,  "Listen,  Fred,  we  may  be  able  to  get  the  gold  back  again.  Let 
us  run  after  the  thieves."  "Very  well,"  said  Fred,  "we  will  try;  only 


544  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

let  us  take  some  bread  and  cheese  with  us,  that  we  may  have  some- 
thing to  eat  on  the  way."  "All  right,"  she  answered. 

So  they  set  out,  and  as  Fred  was  a  better  walker  than  Kate,  she 
was  soon  left  behind.  "All  the  better  for  me,"  said  she,  "for  when 
we  turn  back  I  shall  have  so  much  the  less  distance  to  go." 

And  they  came  to  a  mountain  where  on  both  sides  of  the  road 
there  were  deep  cart-ruts.  And  Kate  said  to  herself,  "How  sad  to 
see  the  poor  earth  torn,  and  vexed,  and  oppressed  in  this  wayl  It 
will  never  be  healed  again  in  all  its  Kfe." 

And  with  a  compassionate  heart,  she  took  out  her  butter  and 
smeared  the  cart-ruts  right  and  left,  so  that  they  might  not  be  so 
cut  by  the  wheels;  and  as  she  was  stooping  to  perform  this  merciful 
act  a  cheese  fell  out  of  her  pocket  and  rolled  down  the  mountain. 

And  Kate  said,  "I  have  walked  over  the  ground  once,  and  I  am 
not  going  to  do  it  again,  but  another  shall  rim  after  that  cheese,  and 
bring  it  back."  So  saying,  she  took  another  cheese,  and  rolled  it 
after  the  first  one;  and  as  it  did  not  seem  to  be  coming  back  again, 
she  sent  a  third  racing  after  them,  thinking,  "Perhaps  they  are  wait- 
ing for  company,  and  are  not  used  to  traveling  alone." 

But  when  they  all  three  delayed  coming,  she  said,  "I  can't  think 
what  this  means  1  Perhaps  it  is  that  the  third  one  has  lost  his  way,  so 
I  will  send  a  fourth  that  he  may  call  out  to  him  as  he  goes  by."  But 
it  went  no  better  with  the  fourth  than  with  the  third.  And  Kate  lost 
all  patience  and  threw  down  the  fifth  and  sixth,  and  that  was  all. 

A  long  while  she  stood  and  waited  for  them  to  come  up,  but  as 
still  they  did  not  come,  she  said,  "Oh,  it's  like  sending  good  money 
after  bad;  there  is  no  getting  you  back  again.  If  you  suppose  I  am 
going  to  wait  for  you  any  longer,  you  are  very  much  mistaken:  I 
shall  go  on  my  way  and  you  may  overtake  me;  your  legs  are 
younger  than  mine."  Kate  then  went  on  until  she  overtook  Fred, 
who  was  standing  stiU  and  waiting,  as  he  wanted  something  to  eat. 

"Now,  be  quick,"  he  said,  "and  hand  over  what  you  have 
brought."  And  she  handed  him  the  dry  bread.  "Now  for  the  butter 
and  the  cheese,"  said  the  man. 

"O  Fred,"  said  Kate,  "1  anointed  the  cart-ruts  with  the  butter, 
and  the  cheeses  will  soon  be  here,  they  are  upon  the  road;  one  of 
them  ran  away,  and  I  sent  the  others  to  fetch  it  back." 

Then  said  Fred,  "It  was  very  wrong  of  you,  Kate,  to  waste  the 
butter,  and  roll  the  cheeses  down  the  hill."  And  Kate  answered, 
"Well  then,  you  should  have  told  me  so." 

As  they  were  eating  the  dry  bread  together,  Fred  said,  "Kate,  did 


Fred  and  Kate  545 

you  lock  up  tbe  house  before  leaving?"  "No,  Fred;  you  ought  to 
have  told  me  that  before." 

And  her  husband  answered,  "Well,  you  must  go  home  at  once 
and  lock  up  the  house  before  we  go  any  farther,  and  you  might  as 
well  bring  something  more  to  eat  with  you,  and  I  will  wait  for  you 
here." 

So  Kate  went,  and  she  thought  to  herself,  "As  Fred  wants  some- 
thing more  to  eat,  and  he  does  not  care  much  about  butter  and 
cheese,  I  will  bring  some  dried  apples  and  a  jug  of  vinegar  back 
with  me." 

Then  she  bolted  the  front  door,  but  the  back  door  she  took  oflE  its 
hinges,  and  lifted  it  on  her  shoulders,  thinking  that  if  she  had  the 
door  all  safe  no  harm  could  come  to  the  house.  And  she  took  her 
time  on  the  way  back,  and  thought  to  herself,  'Tred  will  have  so 
much  the  longer  to  rest."  So  when  she  got  back  to  him,  she  called 
out,  "Fred,  if  the  house-door  is  safe,  no  harm  can  come  to  the 
house  I" 

"Oh  dear!"  cried  he,  "what  a  prudent  wife  have  II  To  carry  away 
the  back-door,  so  that  any  one  may  get  in,  and  to  bolt  the  front 
door!  It  is  too  late  now  to  go  home,  but  as  you  have  brought  the 
door  so  far,  you  may  carry  it  on  farther." 

"All  right,  I  will  carry  the  door,  Fred,"  said  she,  "but  the  dried 
apples  and  the  vinegar  will  be  too  heavy  for  me;  I  will  hang  them 
on  the  door  and  make  it  carry  them." 

Now  they  went  into  the  wood  to  look  for  the  thieves,  but  they 
could  not  find  them.  When  it  grew  dark  they  got  up  into  a  tree  to 
pass  the  night  there.  No  sooner  had  they  settled  down  when  up 
came  the  peddlers,  some  of  those  fellows  who  carry  away  what 
should  not  go  with  them,  and  who  find  things  before  they  are  lost. 
They  laid  themselves  down  directly  under  the  tree  where  Fred  and 
Kate  were,  and  they  made  a  fire,  and  began  to  divide  their  spoil. 

Then  Fred  got  down  on  the  farther  side  of  the  tree  and  gathered 
together  some  stones,  and  then  got  up  again,  intending  to  stone  the 
robbers  to  death  with  them.  The  stones,  however,  did  not  hit  them, 
and  they  said,  "It  will  soon  be  morning;  the  wind  is  rising  and 
shaking  down  the  fir-cones." 

Now  all  the  time  Kate  had  the  door  on  her  shoulder,  and  as  it 
weighed  upon  her  heavily,  she  thought  it  must  be  the  dried  apples, 
and  she  said,  "Fred,  I  must  throw  down  the  dried  apples."  "No, 
Kate,  not  now,"  answered  he;  "we  might  be  discovered."  "Oh  dear, 
Fred,  but  I  must!  They  weigh  me  down  sol"  said  she.  "Well  then, 
do  it,  if  you  must,  in  the  name  of  all  that's  tormentingl"  cried  he. 


546  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

And  down  rolled  the  apples  between  the  boughs;  and  the  robbers 
cried,  "There  are  birds  in  this  treel" 

After  a  while,  as  the  door  still  weighed  her  down  heavily,  Kate 
said,  "O  Fred,  I  must  pour  away  the  vinegar";  and  he  answered, 
"No,  Kate,  you  must  not  do  that;  we  might  be  discovered."  "Oh 
dear  me,  Fred,  but  I  must!  it  weighs  me  dowoi  sol"  "Then  do  it,  if 
you  must,  in  the  name  of  all  that's  tormentingl" 

And  she  poured  out  the  vinegar,  so  that  the  men  were  all  be- 
sprinkled. And  they  said  one  to  another,  "The  morning  dew  is  be- 
ginning to  fall  aheady." 

At  last  Kate  began  to  think  that  it  must  really  be  the  door  that 
weighed  so  heavy,  and  she  said,  "Fred,  I  must  throw  down  the 
door";  and  he  answered,  "No,  Kate,  not  now;  we  might  be  discov- 
ered." "Oh  dear  me,  Fred,  but  I  musti  It  weighs  me  down  so."  "No, 
Kate,  you  must  hold  it  fast."  "O  Fred,  it's  slipping,  it's  falling!" 
"Well  then,  let  it  fall  in  the  name  of  tormentl"  cried  Fred  in  a  pas- 
sion. 

And  so  it  fell  with  a  great  crash,  and  the  thieves  below  cried, 
"There  is  something  vvrong  about  this  treel"  and  they  got  up  in  a 
great  hurry  and  ran  off,  leaving  their  spoil  behind  them.  And  early 
in  the  morning  when  Fred  and  Kate  came  down  from  the  tree  they 
got  all  their  gold  again  and  carried  it  home. 

And  when  they  reached  their  house  again  Fred  said,  "Now,  Kate, 
you  must  fall  to  and  be  very  industrious  and  work  hard."  "All  right, 
Fred,  I  will  go  into  the  field  and  cut  com,"  said  she. 

And  when  she  came  into  the  field  she  said  to  herself,  "Shall  I  eat 
before  I  cut,  or  shall  I  sleep  before  I  cut?  Well,  I  will  eat  first."  And 
so  she  ate,  and  after  that  she  felt  sleepy,  but  she  began  to  cut  and 
went  on  half  asleep  cutting  her  own  clothes,  skirts,  gown,  and  all, 
and  when  she  at  last  woke  up  and  found  herself  in  rags,  she  said  to 
herself,  "Is  this  really  I  or  not?  Oh  dear,  it  is  not  11" 

After  a  while  night  came  on,  and  Kate  ran  into  the  village  and 
knocked  at  her  husband's  door  calling  out,  'Tredl"  "What  is  it?" 
said  he.  "I  want  to  know  if  Kate  is  at  home,"  said  she.  "Oh  yes,"  he 
answered,  "she  is  lying  here  fast  asleep." 

So  she  said  to  herself,  "All  right  then,  I  am  certainly  at  home," 
and  she  ran  on  farther. 

Soon  she  came  upon  some  thieves  who  were  looking  about  for 
something  to  steal,  and  she  went  up  to  them  and  offered  to  help 
them,  and  the  thieves  thought  she  knew  of  a  good  place  and  oppor- 
tunity, and  were  glad  of  her  offer.  But  Kate  walked  in  front  of  the 
houses  calling  out,  "Good  people,  what  have  you  for  us  to  steal?" 


Wise  Folks  547 

So  the  thieves  thought  to  themselves,  "This  will  never  do,"  and 
wished  themselves  quit  of  her.  At  last  they  said  to  her,  "Just  at  the 
end  of  the  village  there  are  some  turnips  in  the  parson's  field;  go 
and  fetch  us  some." 

So  Kate  went  into  the  field  and  began  to  pull  some  up,  but  very 
lazily,  and  never  raised  herself.  Presently  came  by  a  man  who  saw 
her,  and  thought  she  was  some  evil  thing  grubbing  for  the  tin-nips. 
So  he  ran  quickly  into  the  village  and  said  to  the  parson,  "O  par- 
son, some  evil  creature  is  grubbing  in  your  tumip-fieldl" 

"Oh  dearl"  answered  the  parson,  "I  have  a  lame  foot,  I  cannot  go 
to  drive  it  away."  And  the  man  at  once  offered  to  take  him  on  his 
back,  and  he  did  so. 

Just  as  they  reached  the  field  Kate  got  up  and  stood  upright. 

"Oh,  the  devil!"  cried  the  parson,  and  both  took  to  their  heels, 
and  the  parson  was  able,  out  of  his  great  fear,  to  run  faster  with  his 
lame  foot  than  the  man  who  had  carried  him  on  his  back  with  both 
legs  sound. 


Wise  Folks 


One  day  a  peasant  took  his  good  hazel-stick  out  of  the  comer  and 
said  to  his  wife,  "Trina,  I  am  going  across  country,  and  shall  not  re- 
turn for  three  days.  If  during  that  time  the  cattle-dealer  should 
happen  to  call  and  want  to  buy  oui  three  cows,  you  may  strike  a 
bargain  at  once,  but  not  unless  you  can  get  two  hundred  thalers  for 
them;  nothing  less,  do  you  hear?"  "For  heaven's  sake  just  go  in 
peace,"  answered  the  woman,  "I  will  manage  that."  "You,  indeed," 
said  the  man.  "You  once  fell  on  your  head  when  you  were  a  little 
child,  and  that  affects  you  even  now;  but  let  me  tell  you  this,  if  you 
do  anything  fooHsh,  I  will  make  your  back  black  and  blue,  and  not 
with  paint,  I  assure  you,  but  with  the  stick  which  I  have  in  my 
hand,  and  the  coloring  shall  last  a  whole  year,  you  may  rely  on 
that."  And  having  said  that,  the  man  went  on  his  way. 

Next  morning  the  cattle-dealer  came,  and  the  woman  had  no 
need  to  say  many  words  to  him.  When  he  had  seen  the  cows  and 
heard  the  price,  he  said,  "I  am  quite  willing  to  give  that;  honesftly 
speaking,  they  are  worth  it.  I  will  take  the  beasts  away  with  me  at 
once."  He  unfastened  their  chains  and  drove  them  out  of  the  byre, 


548  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

but  just  as  he  was  going  out  of  the  yard-door,  the  woman  clutched 
him  by  the  sleeve  and  said,  "You  must  give  me  the  two  hundred 
thalers  now,  or  I  cannot  let  the  cows  go."  "True,"  answered  the 
man,  "but  I  have  forgotten  to  buckle  on  my  money-belt.  Have  no 
fear,  however,  you  shall  have  security  for  my  paying.  I  will  take 
two  cows  with  me  and  leave  one,  and  then  you  will  have  a  good 
pledge."  The  woman  saw  the  force  of  this,  and  let  the  man  go  away 
with  the  cows,  and  thought  to  herself,  "How  pleased  Hans  will  be 
when  he  finds  how  cleverly  I  have  managed  it!" 

The  peasant  came  home  on  the  third  day  as  he  had  said  he 
would,  and  at  once  inquired  if  the  cows  were  sold.  "Yes,  indeed, 
dear  Hans,"  answered  the  woman,  "and  as  you  said,  for  two  hun- 
dred thalers.  They  are  scarcely  worth  so  much,  but  the  man  took 
them  without  making  any  objection."  "Where  is  the  money?"  asked 
the  peasant.  "Oh,  I  have  not  got  the  money,"  replied  the  woman; 
"he  had  happened  to  forget  his  money-belt,  but  he  will  soon  bring 
it,  and  he  left  good  seciuity  behind  him."  "What  kind  of  security?" 
asked  the  man.  "One  of  the  three  cows,  which  he  shall  not  have 
until  he  has  paid  for  the  other  two.  I  have  managed  very  cunningly, 
for  I  have  kept  the  smallest,  which  eats  the  least."  The  man  was 
enraged  and  lifted  up  his  stick,  and  was  just  going  to  give  her  the 
beating  he  had  promised  her.  Suddenly  he  let  the  stick  faU  and 
said,  "You  are  the  stupidest  goose  that  ever  waddled  on  God's 
earth,  but  I  am  sorry  for  you.  I  will  go  out  into  the  highways  and 
wait  for  three  days  to  see  if  I  find  any  one  who  is  still  stupider  than 
you.  If  I  succeed  in  doing  so,  you  shall  go  scot-free,  but  if  I  do  not 
find  him,  you  shall  receive  your  well-deserved  reward  without  any 
discount." 

He  went  out  into  the  great  highways,  sat  down  on  a  stone,  and 
waited  for  what  would  happen.  Then  he  saw  a  peasant's  wagon 
coming  towards  him,  and  a  woman  was  standing  upright  in  the  mid- 
dle of  it,  instead  of  sitting  on  the  bundle  of  straw  which  was  lying 
beside  her,  or  walking  near  the  oxen  and  leading  them.  The  man 
thought  to  himself,  "That  is  certainly  one  of  the  kind  I  am  in  search 
of,"  and  jumped  up  and  ran  backwards  and  forwards  in  front  of  the 
wagon  like  one  who  is  not  very  wise.  "What  do  you  want,  my 
friend?"  said  the  woman  to  him;  "I  don't  know  you,  where  do  you 
come  from?"  "I  have  fallen  down  from  Heaven,"  replied  the  man, 
"and  don't  know  how  to  get  back  again;  couldn't  you  drive  me  up?" 
"No,"  said  the  woman,  "I  don't  know  the  way,  but  if  you  come 
from  Heaven  you  can  surely  tell  me  how  my  husband,  who  has 
been  there  these  three  years,  is.  You  must  have  seen  him?"  "Oh, 


Wise  Folks  549 

yes,  I  have  seen  him,  but  all  men  can't  get  on  well.  He  keeps  sheep, 
and  the  sheep  give  him  a  great  deal  to  do.  They  run  up  the  moun- 
tains and  lose  their  way  in  the  wilderness,  and  he  has  to  run  after 
them  and  drive  them  together  again.  His  clothes  are  all  torn  to 
pieces  too,  and  will  soon  fall  off  his  body.  There  is  no  tailor  there, 
for  Saint  Peter  won't  let  any  of  them  in,  as  you  know  by  the  story." 
"Who  would  have  thought  it?"  cried  the  woman.  "I  tell  you  what,  I 
will  fetch  his  Sunday  coat  which  is  still  hanging  at  home  in  the 
cupboard;  he  can  wear  that  and  look  respectable.  You  will  be  so 
kind  as  to  take  it  with  you."  "That  won't  do  very  well,"  answered 
the  peasant;  "people  are  not  allowed  to  take  clothes  into  Heaven, 
they  are  taken  away  from  one  at  the  gate." 

"Then  Hsten,"  said  the  woman,  '1  sold  my  fine  wheat  yesterday 
and  got  a  good  lot  of  money  for  it;  I  will  send  that  to  him.  If  you 
hide  the  pinse  in  your  pocket,  no  one  will  know  that  you  have  it." 
"If  you  can't  manage  it  any  other  way,"  said  the  peasant,  "I  will  do 
you  that  favor."  "Just  sit  still  where  you  are,"  said  she,  "and  I  will 
drive  home  and  fetch  the  purse,  I  shall  soon  be  back  again.  I  do  not 
sit  down  on  the  bundle  of  straw,  but  stand  up  in  the  wagon,  be- 
cause it  makes  it  lighter  for  the  cattle."  She  drove  her  oxen  away, 
and  the  peasant  thought,  "That  woman  has  a  perfect  talent  for 
folly,  if  she  really  brings  the  money,  my  wife  may  think  herself  for- 
tunate, for  she  will  get  no  beating."  It  was  not  long  before  she  came 
in  a  great  hurry  with  the  money,  and  with  her  own  hands  put  it  in 
his  pocket.  Before  she  went  away,  she  thanked  him  again  a  thou- 
sand times  for  his  courtesy. 

When  the  woman  got  home  again,  she  found  her  son  who  had 
come  in  from  the  field.  She  told  him  what  unlooked-for  things  had 
befallen  her,  and  then  added,  "I  am  truly  delighted  at  having 
found  an  opportunity  of  sending  something  to  my  poor  husband. 
Who  would  ever  have  imagined  that  he  could  be  suffering  for  want 
of  anything  up  in  Heaven?" 

The  son  was  full  of  astonishment.  "Mother,"  said  he,  "it  is  not 
every  day  that  a  man  comes  from  Heaven  in  this  way,  I  will  go  out 
immediately,  and  see  if  he  is  still  to  be  found;  he  must  tell  me  what 
it  is  like  up  there,  and  how  the  work  is  done."  He  saddled  the  horse 
and  rode  off  with  all  speed.  He  found  the  peasant  who  was  sitting 
rmder  a  willow  tree,  and  was  just  going  to  count  the  money  in  the 
purse.  "Have  you  seen  the  man  who  has  fallen  down  from 
Heaven?"  cried  the  youth  to  him.  "Yes,"  answered  the  peasant,  "he 
has  set  out  on  his  way  back  there,  and  has  gone  up  that  hill,  from 
whence  it  will  be  rather  nearer;  you  could  still  catch  him  if  you 


550  Grimm*s  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

were  to  ride  fast."  "Alas,"  said  the  youth,  *1  have  been  doing  tiring 
work  all  day,  and  the  ride  here  has  completely  worn  me  out;  you 
know  the  man,  be  so  kind  as  to  get  on  my  horse,  and  go  and  per- 
suade him  to  come  here."  "Aha!"  thought  the  peasant,  "here  is  an- 
other who  has  no  wick  in  his  lampl"  "Why  should  I  not  do  you  this 
favor?"  said  he,  and  mounted  the  horse  and  rode  off  in  a  quick  trot. 

The  youth  remained  sitting  there  till  night  fell,  but  the  peasant 
never  came  back.  "The  man  from  Heaven  must  certainly  have  been 
in  a  great  hurry,  and  would  not  turn  back,"  thought  he,  "and  the 
peasant  has  no  doubt  given  him  the  horse  to  take  to  my  father."  He 
went  home  and  told  his  mother  what  had  happened,  and  that  he 
had  sent  his  father  the  horse  so  that  he  might  not  have  to  be  always 
running  about.  "You  have  done  well,"  answered  she,  "yornr  legs  are 
younger  than  his,  and  you  can  go  on  foot." 

When  the  peasant  got  home,  he  put  the  horse  in  the  stable  beside 
the  cow  which  he  had  as  a  pledge,  and  then  went  to  his  wife  and 
said,  "Trina,  as  your  luck  would  have  it,  I  have  found  two  who  are 
still  sillier  fools  than  you;  this  time  you  escape  without  a  beating;  I 
wdll  store  it  up  for  another  occasion."  Then  he  lighted  his  pipe,  sat 
down  in  his  grandfather's  chair,  and  said,  "It  was  a  good  stroke  of 
business  to  get  a  sleek  horse  and  a  great  purse  full  of  money  into 
the  bargain,  for  two  lean  cows.  If  stupidity  always  brought  in  as 
much  as  that  I  would  be  quite  willing  to  hold  it  in  honor."  So 
thought  the  peasant,  but  you  no  doubt  prefer  the  simple  folks. 


The  Lazy  Spinner 


In  a  certain  village  there  once  lived  a  man  and  his  wife.  The  wife 
was  so  idle  that  she  would  never  work  at  anything;  whatever  her 
husband  gave  her  to  spin,  she  did  not  get  done,  and  what  she  did 
spin  she  did  not  wind,  but  let  it  all  remain  entangled  in  a  heap.  If 
the  man  scolded  her,  she  was  always  ready  with  her  tongue,  and 
said,  "WeU,  how  should  I  vdnd  it,  when  I  have  no  reel?  Just  you  go 
into  the  forest  and  get  me  one."  "If  that  is  all,"  said  the  man,  "then 
I  will  go  into  the  forest,  and  get  some  wood  for  making  reels." 
Then  the  woman  was  afraid  that  if  he  had  the  wood  he  would 
make  her  a  reel  of  it,  and  she  would  have  to  wind  her  yam  off,  and 
then  begin  to  spin  again.  She  bethought  herself  a  Httle,  and  then  a 


The  Lazy  Spinner  551 

lucky  idea  occurred  to  her,  and  she  secredy  followed  the  man  into 
the  forest,  and  when  he  had  cHmbed  into  a  tree  to  choose  and  cut 
the  wood,  she  crept  into  the  thicket  below  where  he  could  not  see 
her,  and  cried, 

"He  who  cuts  wood  for  reels  shall  die. 
And  he  who  winds,  shall  perish." 

The  man  listened,  laid  down  his  axe  for  a  moment,  and  began  to 
consider  what  that  could  mean.  "Hollo,"  he  said  at  last,  "what  can 
that  have  been;  my  ears  must  have  been  singing;  I  won't  alarm  my- 
self for  nothing."  So  he  again  seized  the  axe,  and  began  to  hew; 
then  again  there  came  a  cry  from  below: 

"He  who  cuts  wood  for  reels  shall  die. 
And  he  who  winds,  shall  perish." 

He  stopped,  and  felt  afraid  and  alarmed,  and  pondered  over  the 
circumstance.  But  when  a  few  moments  had  passed,  he  took  heart 
again,  and  a  third  time  he  stretched  out  his  hand  for  the  axe,  and 
began  to  cut.  But  some  one  called  out  a  third  time,  and  said  loudly, 

"He  who  cuts  wood  for  reels  shall  die. 
And  he  who  winds,  shall  perish." 

That  was  enough  for  him,  and  all  inclination  had  departed  from 
him,  so  he  hastily  descended  the  tree,  and  set  out  on  his  way  home. 
The  woman  ran  as  fast  as  she  could  by  byways  so  as  to  get  home 
first.  So  when  he  entered  the  parlor,  she  put  on  an  innocent  look  as 
if  nothing  had  happened,  and  said,  "Well,  have  you  brought  a  nice 
piece  of  wood  for  reels?"  "No,"  said  he,  "I  see  very  well  that  wind- 
ing won't  do,"  and  told  her  what  had  happened  to  him  in  the  forest, 
and  from  that  time  forth  left  her  in  peace  about  it. 

Nevertheless,  after  some  time,  the  man  again  began  to  complain 
of  the  disorder  in  the  house.  "Wife,"  said  he,  "it  is  really  a  shame 
that  the  spun  yam  should  lie  there  all  entangledl"  "I'll  teU  you 
what,"  said  she,  "as  we  still  don't  come  by  any  reel,  go  you  up  into 
the  loft,  and  I  will  stand  down  below,  and  will  throw  the  yam  up  to 
you,  and  you  will  throw  it  down  to  me,  and  so  we  shall  get  a  skein 
after  all."  "Yes,  that  will  do,"  said  the  man.  So  they  did  that,  and 
when  it  was  done,  he  said,  "The  yam  is  in  skeins,  now  it  must  be 
boiled."  The  woman  was  again  distressed;  she  said  certainly,  "Yes, 
we  will  boil  it  tomorrow  moming  early,"  but  she  was  secretly  con- 
triving another  trick. 

Early  in  the  moming  she  got  up,  lighted  a  fire,  and  put  the  kettle 


552  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

on,  only  instead  of  the  yam,  she  put  in  a  lump  of  tow,  and  let  it 
boil.  After  that  she  went  to  the  man,  who  was  stiU  lying  in  bed,  and 
said  to  him,  "I  must  just  go  out,  you  must  get  up  and  look  after  the 
yam  which  is  in  the  kettle  on  the  fire,  but  you  must  be  at  hand  at 
once;  mind  that,  for  if  the  cock  should  happen  to  crow,  and  you  are 
not  attending  to  the  yam,  it  will  become  tow." 

The  man  was  willing  and  took  good  care  not  to  loiter.  He  got  up 
as  quickly  as  he  could,  and  went  into  the  kitchen.  But  when  he 
reached  the  kettle  and  peeped  in,  he  saw,  to  his  horror,  nothing  but 
a  lump  of  tow.  Then  the  poor  man  was  as  still  as  a  mouse,  thinking 
he  had  neglected  it,  and  was  to  blame,  and  in  future  said  no  more 
about  yam  and  spinning.  But  you  yourself  must  own  she  was  an 
odious  womanl 


The  Three  Sluggards 


A  CERTAIN  King  had  three  sons  who  were  aU  equally  dear  to  him, 
and  he  did  not  know  which  of  them  to  appoint  as  his  successor 
after  his  own  death.  When  the  time  came  when  he  was  about  to 
die,  he  simmioned  them  to  his  bedside  and  said,  "Dear  children,  I 
have  been  thinking  of  something  which  I  wiU  declare  unto  you; 
whichsoever  of  you  is  the  laziest  shall  have  the  kingdom." 

The  eldest  said,  **Then,  father,  the  kingdom  is  mine,  for  I  am  so 
idle  that  if  I  lie  down  to  rest,  and  a  drop  falls  in  my  eye,  I  wiU  not 
open  it  that  I  may  sleep." 

The  second  said,  'Tather,  the  kingdom  belongs  to  me,  for  I  am 
so  idle  that  when  I  am  sitting  by  the  fire  warming  myself,  I  would 
rather  let  my  heel  be  burnt  off  than  draw  back  my  leg." 

The  third  said,  "Father,  the  kingdom  is  mine,  for  I  am  so  idle 
that  if  I  were  going  to  be  hanged,  and  had  the  rope  already  round 
my  neck,  and  any  one  put  a  sharp  knife  into  my  hand  with  which  I 
might  cut  the  rope,  I  would  rather  let  myself  be  hanged  than  raise 
my  hand  to  the  rope." 

When  the  father  heard  that,  he  said,  "You  have  carried  it  the  far- 
thest, and  shall  be  King." 


The  Twelve  Idle  Servants 


Twelve  servants  who  had  done  nothing  dining  the  day  would  not 
exert  themselves  at  night  either,  but  laid  themselves  on  the  grass 
and  boasted  of  their  idleness.  The  first  said,  "What  is  your  laziness 
to  me,  I  have  to  concern  myself  about  mine  own?  The  care  of  my 
body  is  my  principal  work;  I  eat  not  a  little  and  drink  still  more. 
When  I  have  had  four  meals,  I  fast  a  short  time  imtil  I  feel  hunger 
again,  and  that  suits  me  best.  To  rise  betimes  is  not  for  me;  when  it 
is  getting  near  midday,  I  already  seek  out  a  resting-place  for  my- 
self. If  the  master  call,  I  do  exactly  as  if  I  had  not  heard  him,  and  if 
he  call  for  the  second  time,  I  wait  a  while  before  I  get  up,  and  go 
to  him  very  slowly.  In  this  way  life  is  endurable." 

The  second  said,  "I  have  a  horse  to  look  after,  but  I  leave  the  bit 
in  his  mouth,  and  if  I  do  not  want  to  do  it,  I  give  him  no  food,  and 
I  say  he  has  had  it  already.  I,  however,  lay  myself  in  the  oat-chest 
and  sleep  for  four  hours.  After  this  I  stretch  out  one  foot  and  move 
it  a  couple  of  times  over  the  horse's  body,  and  then  he  is  combed 
and  cleaned.  Who  is  going  to  make  a  great  business  of  that?  Never- 
theless service  is  too  toilsome  for  me." 

The  third  said,  "Why  plague  oneself  with  work?  Nothing  comes 
of  iti  I  laid  myself  in  the  sun,  and  fell  asleep.  It  began  to  rain  a  Ht- 
tle,  but  why  should  I  get  up?  I  let  it  rain  on  in  God's  name.  At  last 
came  a  splashing  shower,  so  heavy  indeed,  that  it  pulled  the  hair 
out  of  my  head  and  washed  it  away,  and  I  got  a  hole  in  the  skuU;  I 
put  a  plaster  on  it,  and  then  it  was  all  right.  I  have  already  had  sev- 
eral injuries  of  that  kind." 

The  foiuth  said,  "If  I  am  to  undertake  a  piece  of  work,  I  first  loi- 
ter about  for  an  horn*  that  I  may  save  up  my  strength.  After  that  I 
begin  quite  slowly,  and  ask  if  no  one  is  there  who  could  help  me. 
Then  I  let  him  do  the  chief  of  the  work,  and  in  reality  only  look  on; 
but  that  also  is  still  too  much  for  me." 

The  fifth  said,  "What  does  that  matter?  Just  think,  I  am  to  take 
away  the  manure  from  the  horse's  stable,  and  load  the  cart  vdth  it. 
I  let  it  go  on  slowly,  and  if  I  have  taken  anything  on  the  fork,  I  only 
half-raise  it  up,  and  then  I  rest  just  a  quarter  of  an  hour  until  I 
quite  throw  it  in.  It  is  enough  and  to  spare  if  I  take  out  a  cartful  in 
the  day.  I  have  no  fancy  for  killing  myself  with  work." 


554  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

The  sixth  said,  "Shame  on  you.  I  am  afraid  of  no  work,  but  I  lie 
down  for  three  weeks,  and  never  once  take  my  clothes  off.  What  is 
the  use  of  buckling  your  shoes  on?  For  aught  I  care  they  may  fall 
off  my  feet,  it  is  no  matter.  If  I  am  going  up  some  steps,  I  drag  one 
foot  slowly  after  the  other  on  to  the  first  step,  and  then  I  count  the 
rest  of  them  that  I  may  know  where  I  must  rest." 

The  seventh  said,  "That  will  not  do  with  me.  My  master  looks 
after  my  work,  only  he  is  not  at  home  the  whole  day.  But  I  neglect 
nothing,  I  run  as  fast  as  it  is  possible  to  do  when  one  crawls.  If  I  am 
to  get  on,  foiur  sturdy  men  must  push  me  with  aU  their  might.  I 
came  where  six  men  were  lying  sleeping  on  a  bed  beside  each 
other.  I  lay  down  by  them  and  slept  too.  There  was  no  wakening 
me  again,  and  when  they  wanted  to  have  me  home,  they  had  to 
carry  me." 

The  eighth  said,  "I  see  plainly  that  I  am  the  only  active  fellow;  if 
a  stone  He  before  me,  I  do  not  give  myself  the  trouble  to  raise  my 
legs  and  step  over  it.  I  lay  myself  down  on  the  ground,  and  if  I  am 
wet  and  covered  with  mud  and  dirt,  I  stay  lying  imtil  the  sun  has 
dried  me  again.  At  the  very  most,  I  only  turn  myself  so  that  it  can 
shine  on  me." 

The  ninth  said,  "That  is  the  right  wayl  Today  the  bread  was  be- 
fore me,  but  I  was  too  idle  to  take  it,  and  nearly  died  of  hungerl 
Moreover  a  jug  stood  by  it,  but  it  was  so  big  and  heavy  that  I  did 
not  like  to  lift  it  up,  and  preferred  bearing  thirst.  Just  to  turn  my- 
self round  was  too  much  for  mel  I  remained  lying  like  a  log  the 
whole  day." 

The  tenth  said,  "Laziness  has  brought  misfortune  on  me,  a  bro- 
ken leg  and  swollen  calf.  Three  of  us  were  lying  in  the  road,  and  I 
had  my  legs  stretched  out.  Some  one  came  with  a  cart,  and  the 
wheels  went  over  me.  I  might  indeed  have  drawn  my  legs  back,  but 
I  did  not  hear  the  cart  coming,  for  the  midges  were  humming  about 
my  ears,  and  creeping  in  at  my  nose  and  out  again  at  my  mouth; 
who  can  take  the  trouble  to  drive  the  vermin  away?" 

The  eleventh  said,  "I  gave  up  my  place  yesterday.  I  had  no  fancy 
for  carrying  the  heavy  books  to  my  master  any  longer  or  fetching 
them  away  again.  There  was  no  end  of  it  all  day  long.  But  to  teU 
the  truth,  he  gave  me  my  dismissal,  and  would  not  keep  me  any 
longer,  for  his  clothes,  which  I  had  left  lying  in  the  dust,  were  all 
moth-eaten,  and  I  am  very  glad  of  it." 

The  twelfth  said,  "Today  I  had  to  drive  the  cart  into  the  country, 
and  made  myself  a  bed  of  straw  on  it,  and  had  a  good  sleep.  The 
reins  slipped  out  of  my  hand,  and  when  I  awoke,  the  horse  had 


Lazy  Harry  555 

nearly  torn  itself  loose;  the  harness  was  gone,  the  strap  which  fas- 
tened the  horse  to  the  shafts  was  gone,  and  so  were  the  collar,  the 
bridle  and  bit.  Some  one  had  come  by,  who  had  carried  all  off.  Be- 
sides this,  the  cart  had  got  into  a  quagmire  and  stuck  fast.  I  left  it 
standing,  and  stretched  myself  on  the  straw  again.  At  last  the 
master  came  himself,  and  pushed  the  cart  out,  and  if  he  had  not 
come  I  should  not  be  lying  here  but  there,  and  sleeping  tranquilly." 


Lazy  Harry 


Harry  was  lazy,  and  although  he  had  nothing  else  to  do  but  drive 
his  goat  daily  to  pasture,  he  nevertheless  groaned  when  he  went 
home  after  his  day's  work  was  done.  "It  is  a  heavy  burden,"  said 
he,  "and  a  wearisome  employment  to  drive  a  goat  into  the  field  this 
way  year  after  year,  till  late  into  the  autumni  If  one  could  but  lie 
down  and  sleep,  but  no,  one  must  have  one's  eyes  open  lest  it  hurts 
the  young  trees,  or  squeezes  itself  through  the  hedge  into  a  garden, 
or  runs  away  altogether.  How  can  one  have  any  rest,  or  peace  of 
one's  hfe?"  He  seated  himself,  collected  his  thoughts,  and  consid- 
ered how  he  could  set  his  shoulders  free  from  this  burden. 

For  a  long  time  all  thinking  was  to  no  purpose,  but  suddenly  it 
was  as  if  scales  fell  from  his  eyes.  "I  know  what  I  will  do,"  he 
cried,  "I  will  marry  fat  Trina  who  has  also  a  goat,  and  can  take 
mine  out  with  hers,  and  then  I  shall  have  no  more  need  to  trouble 
myself." 

So  Harry  got  up,  set  his  weary  legs  in  motion,  and  went  right 
across  the  street,  for  it  was  no  farther,  to  where  the  parents  of  fat 
Trina  lived,  and  asked  for  their  industrious  and  virtuous  daughter 
in  marriage.  The  parents  did  not  reflect  long.  "Birds  of  a  feather, 
flock  together,"  they  thought,  and  consented. 

So  fat  Trina  became  Harry's  wife  and  led  out  both  the  goats. 
Harry  had  a  good  time  and  had  no  work  to  rest  from  but  his  own 
idleness.  He  went  out  with  her  only  now  and  then,  and  said,  "I 
merely  do  it  that  I  may  afterwards  enjoy  rest  more;  otherwise  one 
loses  all  feeling  for  it." 

Fat  Trina  was  no  less  idle.  "Dear  Harry,"  said  she  one  day,  "why 
should  we  make  our  Hves  so  toilsome  when  there  is  no  need  for  it, 
and  thus  ruin  the  best  days  of  our  youth?  Would  it  not  be  better  for 


556  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

us  to  give  the  two  goats  which  disturb  us  every  morning  in  our 
sweetest  sleep  with  their  bleating,  to  our  neighbor,  and  he  will  give 
us  a  beehive  for  them?  We  will  put  the  beehive  in  a  sunny  place 
behind  the  house,  and  trouble  ourselves  no  more  about  it.  Bees  do 
not  require  to  be  taken  care  of,  or  driven  into  the  field;  they  fly  out 
and  find  the  way  home  again  for  themselves,  and  collect  honey 
without  giving  the  very  least  trouble."  "You  have  spoken  like  a  sen- 
sible woman,"  repfied  Harry.  "We  will  carry  out  your  proposal 
without  delay;  and  besides  all  that,  honey  tastes  better  and 
nourishes  one  better  than  goat's  milk,  and  it  can  be  kept  longer, 
too." 

The  neighbor  willingly  gave  a  beehive  for  the  two  goats.  The 
bees  flew  in  and  out  from  early  morning  till  late  evening  without 
ever  tiring,  and  filled  the  hive  with  the  most  beautiful  honey,  so 
that  in  autumn  Harry  was  able  to  take  a  whole  pitcherful  out  of  it. 

They  placed  the  jug  on  a  board  which  was  fixed  to  the  wall  of 
their  bed-room,  and  as  they  were  afraid  that  it  might  be  stolen 
from  them,  or  that  the  mice  might  find  it,  Trina  brought  in  a  stout 
hazel-stick  and  put  it  beside  her  bed,  so  that  without  unnecessary 
getting  up  she  might  reach  it  with  her  hand,  and  drive  away  the 
uninvited  guests. 

Lazy  Harry  did  not  Hke  to  leave  his  bed  before  noon.  "He  who 
rises  early,"  said  he,  "wastes  his  substance." 

One  morning  when  he  was  still  lying  among  the  feathers  in  broad 
daylight,  resting  after  his  long  sleep,  he  said  to  his  wife,  "Women 
are  fond  of  sweet  things,  and  you  are  always  tasting  the  honey  in 
private;  it  will  be  better  for  us  to  exchange  it  for  a  goose  with  a 
young  gosling,  before  you  eat  up  the  whole  of  it."  "But,"  answered 
Trina,  "not  before  we  have  a  child  to  take  care  of  them  I  Am  I  to 
worry  myself  with  the  Httle  geese,  and  spend  all  my  strength  on 
them  to  no  purpose?"  "Do  you  think,"  said  Harry,  "that  the  young- 
ster will  look  after  geese?  Nowadays  children  no  longer  obey;  they 
do  according  to  their  own  fancy,  because  they  consider  themselves 
cleverer  than  their  parents,  just  Hke  that  lad  who  was  sent  to  seek 
the  cow  and  chased  three  blackbirds."  "Oh,"  repHed  Trina,  "this 
one  shall  fare  badly  if  he  does  not  do  what  I  sayl  I  will  take  a  stick 
and  belabor  his  skin  for  him  with  more  blows  than  I  can  coimt. 
Look,  Harry,"  cried  she  in  her  zeal,  and  seized  the  stick  which  she 
had  to  drive  the  mice  away  with,  "Look,  this  is  the  way  I  will  faU 
on  himl" 

She  reached  her  arm  out  to  strike,  but  unhappily,  hit  the  honey- 


Odds  and  Ends  557 

pitcher  above  the  bed.  The  pitcher  struck  against  the  wall  and  fell 
down  in  fragments,  and  the  fine  honey  streamed  down  on  the 
ground.  "There  lie  the  goose  and  the  young  gosling,"  said  Harry, 
"and  want  no  looking  after.  But  it  is  lucky  that  the  pitcher  did  not 
fall  on  my  head.  We  have  all  reason  to  be  satisfied  with  our  lot." 
And  then  as  he  saw  that  there  was  still  some  honey  in  one  of  the 
fragments  he  stretched  out  his  hand  for  it,  and  said  quite  gaily, 
"The  remains,  my  wife,  we  will  still  eat  with  a  relish,  and  we  will 
rest  a  fittle  after  the  fright  we  have  had.  What  matters  if  we  do  get 
up  a  little  later— the  day  is  always  long  enough."  "Yes,"  answered 
Trina,  "we  shall  always  get  to  the  end  of  it  at  the  proper  time.  Do 
you  know  that  the  snail  was  once  asked  to  a  wedding  and  set  out  to 
go?  Instead,  it  arrived  at  the  christening.  In  front  of  the  house  it 
fell  over  the  fence,  and  said,  'Speed  does  no  good.' " 


Odds  and  Ends 


There  was  once  on  a  time  a  maiden  who  was  pretty,  but  idle  and 
negligent.  When  she  had  to  spin  she  was  so  out  of  temper  that  if 
there  was  a  fittle  knot  in  the  flax,  she  at  once  pulled  out  a  whole 
heap  of  it,  and  strewed  it  about  on  the  ground  beside  her.  Now  she 
had  a  servant  who  was  industrious,  and  gathered  together  the  bits 
of  flax  which  were  thrown  away,  cleaned  them,  span  them  fine,  and 
had  a  beautiful  gown  made  out  of  them  for  herself. 

A  young  man  had  wooed  the  lazy  girl,  and  the  wedding  was  to 
take  place.  On  the  eve  of  the  wedding,  the  industrious  one  was 
dancing  merrily  about  in  her  pretty  dress,  and  the  bride  said,  "Ah, 
how  that  girl  does  jump  about,  dressed  in  my  odds  and  ends." 

The  bridegroom  heard  that,  and  asked  the  bride  what  she  meant 
by  it.  Then  she  told  him  that  the  girl  was  wearing  a  dress  made  of 
the  flax  which  she  had  thrown  away.  When  ^W.  bridegroom  heard 
that  and  saw  how  idle  she  was,  and  how  industrious  the  poor  girl 
was,  he  gave  the  lazy  girl  up,  went  to  the  other,  and  chose  her  as 
his  wife. 


Brides  on  Trial 


Thebe  was  once  a  young  shepherd  who  wished  much  to  marry,  and 
was  acquainted  with  three  sisters  who  were  all  equally  pretty,  so 
that  it  was  difficult  to  him  to  make  a  choice,  and  he  could  not  de- 
cide to  give  the  preference  to  any  one  of  them. 

Then  he  asked  his  mother  for  advice,  and  she  said,  "Invite  all 
three,  and  set  some  cheese  before  them,  and  watch  how  they  eat 
it."  The  youth  did  so.  The  first,  however,  swallowed  the  cheese  with 
the  rind  on;  the  second  hasti^  out  the  rind  ofif  the  cheese,  but  she 
cut  it  so  quickly  that  she  left  much  good  cheese  with  it,  and  threw 
that  away  also;  the  third  peeled  the  rind  ofiF  carefully,  and  cut  nei- 
ther too  much  nor  too  little. 

The  shepherd  told  all  this  to  his  mother,  who  said,  "Take  the 
third  for  your  wife."  This  he  did,  and  Hved  contendedly  and  hap- 
pily with  her. 


The  Spindle,  the  Shuttle, 
and  the  Needle 


Thebe  was  oftce  a  girl  whose  father  and  mother  died  while  she  was 
still  a  little  child.  All  alone,  in  a  small  house  at  the  end  of  the  vil- 
lage, dwelt  her  godmother,  who  supported  herself  by  spinning, 
weaving,  and  sewing.  The  old  woman  took  the  forlorn  child  to  Hve 
with  her,  kept  her  to  her  work,  and  educated  her  in  all  that  is  good. 
When  the  girl  was  fifteen  years  old,  the  old  woman  became  ill, 
called  the  child  to  her  bedside,  and  said,  "Dear  daughter,  I  feel  my 
end  drawing  near.  I  leave  you  the  Httle  house,  which  will  protect 
you  from  wind  and  weather;  and  my  spindle,  shuttle,  and  needle, 
with  which  you  can  earn  your  bread."  Then  she  laid  her  hands  on 
the  girl's  head,  blessed  her,  and  said,  "Only  preserve  the  love  of 
God  in  your  heart,  and  all  will  go  well  with  you."  Thereupon  she 
closed  her  eyes,  and  when  she  was  laid  in  the  earth,  the  maiden  fol- 


The  Spindle,  the  Shuttle,  and  the  Needle  559 

lowed  the  coflBn,  weeping  bitterly,  and  paid  her  the  last  mark  of  re- 
spect. 

And  now  the  maiden  lived  quite  alone  in  the  little  house,  and 
was  industrious,  and  span,  wove,  and  sewed,  and  the  blessing  of  the 
good  old  woman  was  on  all  that  she  did.  It  seemed  as  if  the  flax  in 
the  room  increased  of  its  own  accord,  and  whenever  she  wove  a 
piece  of  cloth  or  carpet,  or  had  made  a  shirt,  she  at  once  found  a 
buyer  who  paid  her  amply  for  it,  so  that  she  was  in  want  of  noth- 
ing, and  even  had  something  to  share  with  others. 

About  this  time,  the  son  of  the  King  was  traveling  about  the 
country  looking  for  a  bride.  He  was  not  to  choose  a  poor  one,  and 
did  not  want  to  have  a  rich  one.  So  he  said,  "She  shall  be  my  wife 
who  is  the  poorest,  and  at  the  same  time  the  richest."  When  he 
came  to  the  village  where  the  maiden  dwelt,  he  inquired,  as  he  did 
wherever  he  went,  who  was  the  richest  and  also  the  poorest  girl  in 
the  place.  They  first  named  the  richest;  the  poorest,  they  said,  was 
the  girl  who  hved  in  the  small  house  quite  at  the  end  of  the  village. 

The  rich  girl  was  sitting  in  all  her  splendor  before  the  door  of  her 
house,  and  when  the  Prince  approached  her,  she  got  up,  went  to 
meet  him,  and  made  him  a  low  curtsey.  He  looked  at  her,  said 
nothing,  and  rode  on.  When  he  came  to  the  house  of  the  poor  girl, 
she  was  not  standing  at  the  door,  but  sitting  in  her  httle  room.  He 
stopped  his  horse,  and  saw  through  the  window,  on  which  the 
bright  sun  was  shining,  the  girl  sitting  at  her  spinning-wheel,  busily 
spinning.  She  looked  up,  and  when  she  saw  that  the  Prince  was 
looking  in,  she  blushed  all  over  her  face,  let  her  eyes  fall,  and  went 
on  spinning.  I  do  not  know  whether,  just  at  that  moment,  the 
thread  was  quite  even;  but  she  went  on  spinning  until  the  King's 
son  had  ridden  away  again.  Then  she  went  to  the  window,  opened 
it,  and  said,  "It  is  so  warm  in  this  room  I"  But  she  still  looked  after 
him  as  long  as  she  could  distinguish  the  white  feathers  in  his  hat. 

Then  she  sat  down  to  work  again  in  her  own  room  and  went  on 
with  her  spinning,  and  a  saying  which  the  old  woman  had  often 
repeated  when  she  was  sitting  at  her  work,  came  into  her  mind,  and 
she  sang  these  words  to  herself: 

"Spindle,  my  spindle,  haste,  haste  thee  away. 
And  here  to  my  house  bring  the  wooer,  I  pray." 

And  what  do  you  think  happened?  The  spindle  sprang  out  of  her 
hand  in  an  instant,  and  out  of  the  door,  and  when,  in  her  astonish- 
ment, she  got  up  and  looked  after  it,  she  saw  that  it  was  dancing 


560  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

out  merrily  into  the  open  country,  and  drawing  a  shining  golden 
thread  after  it.  Before  long,  it  had  entirely  vanished  from  her  sight. 
As  she  had  now  no  spindle,  the  girl  took  the  weaver's  shuttle  in  her 
hand,  sat  down  to  her  loom,  and  began  to  weave. 

The  spindle,  however,  danced  continually  onwards,  and  just  as 
the  thread  came  to  an  end,  reached  the  Prince.  "What  do  I  see?"  he 
cried;  "the  spindle  certainly  wants  to  show  me  the  wayl"  He  turned 
his  horse  about,  and  rode  back  with  the  golden  thread.  The  girl 
was,  however,  sitting  at  her  work  singing, 

"Shuttle,  my  shuttle,  weave  well  this  day. 
And  guide  the  wooer  to  me,  I  pray." 

Immediately  the  shuttle  sprang  out  of  her  hand  and  out  by  the 
door.  Before  the  threshold,  however,  it  began  to  weave  a  carpet 
which  was  more  beautiful  than  the  eyes  of  man  had  ever  yet  be- 
held. LiHes  and  roses  blossomed  on  both  sides  of  it,  and  on  a 
golden  ground  in  the  center  green  branches  ascended,  under  which 
bounded  hares  and  rabbits;  stags  and  deer  stretched  their  heads  in 
between  them,  brightly  colored  birds  were  sitting  in  the  branches 
above;  they  lacked  nothing  but  the  gift  of  song.  The  shuttle  leapt 
hither  and  thither,  and  everything  seemed  to  grow  of  its  own  ac- 
cord. 

As  the  shuttle  had  run  away,  the  girl  sat  down  to  sew.  She  held 
the  needle  in  her  hand  and  sang, 

"Needle,  my  needle,  sharp-pointed  and  fine, 
Prepare  for  a  wooer  this  house  of  mine." 

Then  the  needle  leapt  out  of  her  fingers,  and  flew  everywhere 
about  the  room  as  quick  as  Hghtning.  It  was  just  as  if  invisible 
spirits  were  working;  they  covered  tables  and  benches  with  green 
cloth  in  an  instant,  and  the  chairs  with  velvet,  and  hung  the  win- 
dows with  silken  curtains.  Hardly  had  the  needle  put  in  the  last 
stitch  than  the  maiden  saw  through  the  window  the  white  feathers 
of  the  Prince,  whom  the  spindle  had  brought  thither  by  the  golden 
thread.  He  alighted,  stepped  over  the  carpet  into  the  house,  and 
when  he  entered  the  room,  there  stood  the  maiden  in  her  poor  gar- 
ments, but  she  shone  out  from  within  them  like  a  rose  surrounded 
by  leaves.  "You  are  the  poorest  and  also  the  richest,"  said  he  to  her. 
"Come  with  me;  you  shall  be  my  bride."  She  did  not  speak,  but  she 
gave  him  her  hand.  Then  he  gave  her  a  kiss,  led  her  forth,  lifted  her 
on  to  his  horse,  and  took  her  to  the  royal  castle,  where  the  wedding 


The  Peasant's  Wise  Daughter  561 

was  solemnized  with  great  rejoicings.  The  spindle,  shuttle,  and 
needle  were  preserved  in  the  treasure-chamber,  and  held  in  great 
honor. 


The  Peasant's  Wise  Daughter 


A  POOR  PEASANT  had  no  land  but  only  a  small  house  and  one  daugh- 
ter. Then  said  the  daughter,  "We  ought  to  ask  oiu:  lord  the  King  for 
a  bit  of  newly  cleared  land."  When  the  King  heard  of  their  poverty, 
he  presented  them  with  a  bit  of  land,  which  she  and  her  father  dug 
up,  and  intended  to  sow  -with  a  little  com  and  grain  of  that  land. 
When  they  had  dug  nearly  the  whole  of  the  field,  they  found  in  the 
earth  a  mortar  made  of  pure  gold.  "Listen,"  said  the  father  to  the 
girl,  "as  our  lord  the  King  has  been  so  gracious  and  presented  us 
with  the  field,  we  ought  to  give  him  this  mortar  in  return  for  it." 
The  daughter,  however,  would  not  consent  to  this,  and  said,  "Fa- 
ther, if  we  have  the  mortar  without  having  the  pestle  as  well,  we 
shall  have  to  get  the  pestle,  so  you  had  much  better  say  nothing 
about  it."  He  would,  however,  not  obey  her,  but  took  the  mortar 
and  carried  it  to  the  King,  said  that  he  had  found  it  in  the  cleared 
land,  and  asked  if  he  would  accept  it  as  a  present. 

The  King  took  the  mortar,  and  asked  if  he  had  found  nothing  be- 
sides that.  "No,"  answered  the  countryman.  Then  the  King  said 
that  he  must  now  bring  him  the  pestle.  The  peasant  said  they  had 
not  found  that,  but  he  might  just  as  well  have  spoken  to  the  wind; 
he  was  put  in  prison,  and  was  to  stay  there  until  he  produced  the 
pestle.  The  servants  had  daily  to  carry  him  bread  and  water,  which 
is  what  people  get  in  prison,  and  they  heard  how  the  man  cried  out 
continually,  "Ahl  if  I  had  but  listened  to  my  daughterl  Alas,  alas,  if 
I  had  but  listened  to  my  daughterl" 

Then  the  servants  went  to  the  King  and  told  him  how  the  pris- 
oner was  always  crying,  "Ahl  if  I  had  but  listened  to  my  daughterl" 
and  would  neither  eat  nor  drink.  So  he  commanded  the  servants  to 
bring  the  prisoner  before  him,  and  then  the  King  asked  the  peasant 
why  he  was  always  crying,  "Ahl  if  I  had  but  listened  to  my  daugh- 
terl" and  what  it  was  that  his  daughter  had  said.  "She  told  me  that 
I  ought  not  to  take  the  mortar  to  you,  for  I  should  have  to  produce 
the  pestle  as  well."  "If  you  have  a  daughter  who  is  as  wise  as  that. 


562  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

let  her  come  here."  She  was  therefore  obliged  to  appear  before  the 
King,  who  asked  her  if  she  reaUy  was  so  wise,  and  said  he  would 
set  her  a  riddle,  and  if  she  could  guess  that,  he  would  marry  her. 
She  at  once  said  yes,  she  would  guess  it.  Then  said  the  King, 
"Come  to  me  not  clothed,  not  naked,  not  riding,  not  walking,  not  ia 
the  road,  and  not  out  of  the  road,  and  if  thou  canst  do  that  I  will 
marry  thee." 

So  she  went  away,  put  off  everything  she  had  on,  and  then  she 
was  not  clothed,  and  took  a  great  fishing  net,  and  seated  herself  in 
it  and  wrapped  it  entirely  round  and  round  her,  and  then  she  was 
not  naked;  and  she  hired  an  ass,  and  tied  the  fisherman's  net  to  its 
tail,  so  that  it  was  forced  to  drag  her  along,  and  that  was  neither 
riding  nor  walking.  The  ass  had  also  to  drag  her  in  the  ruts,  so  that 
she  only  touched  the  ground  with  her  great  toe,  and  that  was  nei- 
ther being  in  the  road  nor  out  of  the  road.  And  when  she  arrived  in 
that  fashion,  the  King  said  she  had  guessed  the  riddle  and  fulfilled 
all  the  conditions.  Then  he  ordered  her  father  to  be  released  from 
the  prison,  took  her  to  wife,  and  gave  into  her  care  all  the  royal 
possessions. 

Now  when  some  years  had  passed,  the  King  was  once  drawing 
up  his  troops  on  parade,  when  it  happened  that  some  peasants  who 
had  been  selling  wood  stopped  with  their  wagons  before  the  pal- 
ace; some  of  them  had  oxen  yoked  to  them,  and  some  horses.  There 
was  one  peasant  who  had  three  horses,  one  of  which  was  delivered 
of  a  young  foal,  and  it  ran  away  and  lay  down  between  two  oxen 
which  were  in  front  of  the  wagon.  When  the  peasants  came  to- 
gether, they  began  to  dispute,  to  beat  each  other  and  make  a  dis- 
turbance, and  the  peasant  with  the  oxen  wanted  to  keep  the  foal, 
and  said  one  of  the  oxen  had  given  birth  to  it,  and  the  other  said 
his  horse  had  had  it,  and  that  it  was  his. 

The  quarrel  came  before  the  King,  and  he  gave  the  verdict  that 
the  foal  should  stay  where  it  had  been  found,  and  so  the  peasant 
with  the  oxen,  to  whom  it  did  not  belong,  got  it.  Then  the  other 
went  away,  and  wept  and  lamented  over  his  foal.  Now  he  had 
heard  how  gracious  his  lady  the  Queen  was  because  she  herself  had 
sprung  from  poor  peasant  folks,  so  he  went  to  her  and  begged  her 
to  see  Lf  she  could  not  help  him  to  get  his  foal  back  again.  Said  she, 
"Yes,  I  will  tell  you  what  to  do,  if  you  wiU  promise  me  not  to  be- 
tray me.  Early  tomorrow  morning,  when  the  King  parades  the 
guard,  place  yourself  there  in  the  middle  of  the  road  by  which  he 
must  pass,  take  a  great  fishing-net  and  pretend  to  be  fishing;  go  on 
fishing  too,  and  empty  out  the  net  as  if  you  had  got  it  fuU"— and 


The  Peasant's  Wise  Daughter  563 

then  she  told  him  also  what  he  was  to  say  if  he  was  questioned  by 
the  King.  The  next  day,  therefore,  the  peasant  stood  there,  and 
fished  on  dry  ground. 

When  the  King  passed  by,  and  saw  that,  he  sent  his  messenger  to 
ask  what  the  stupid  man  was  about.  He  answered,  "I  am  fishing." 
The  messenger  asked  how  he  could  fish  when  there  was  no  water 
whatever  there.  The  peasant  said,  "It  is  as  easy  for  me  to  fish  on 
dry  land  as  it  is  for  an  ox  to  have  a  foal."  The  messenger  went  back 
and  took  the  answer  to  the  King,  who  ordered  the  peasant  to  be 
brought  to  him.  The  peasant  told  him  that  this  was  not  his  own 
idea,  and  the  King  wanted  to  know  whose  it  was.  The  peasant  must 
confess  that  at  once.  The  peasant,  however,  would  not  do  so,  and 
said  always,  God  forbid  he  shouldl— the  idea  was  his  own.  They 
laid  him,  however,  on  a  heap  of  straw,  and  beat  him  and  tormented 
him  so  long  that  at  last  he  admitted  that  he  had  got  the  idea  from 
the  Queen. 

When  the  King  reached  home  again,  he  said  to  his  wife,  "Why 
hast  thou  behaved  so  falsely  to  me?  I  will  not  have  thee  any  longer 
for  a  wife;  thy  time  is  up,  go  back  to  the  place  from  whence  thou 
camest— to  thy  peasant's  hut."  One  favor,  however,  he  granted  her; 
she  might  take  with  her  the  one  thing  that  was  dearest  and  best  in 
her  eyes;  and  thus  was  she  dismissed.  She  said,  'Tes,  my  dear  hus- 
band, if  thou  commandest  this,  I  will  do  it,"  and  she  embraced  him 
and  kissed  him,  and  said  she  would  take  leave  of  him.  Then  she  or- 
dered a  powerful  sleeping  draught  to  be  brought,  to  drink  farewell 
to  him;  the  King  took  a  long  draught,  but  she  took  only  a  little.  He 
soon  fell  into  a  deep  sleep,  and  when  she  perceived  that,  she  called 
a  servant  and  took  a  fair  white  Hnen  cloth  and  wrapped  the  King  in 
it,  and  the  servant  was  forced  to  carry  him  into  a  carriage  that 
stood  before  the  door,  and  she  drove  with  him  to  her  own  httle 
house.  She  laid  him  in  her  own  httle  bed,  and  he  slept  one  day  and 
one  night  without  awakening,  and  when  he  awoke  he  looked  round 
and  said,  "Good  GodI  where  am  I?"  He  called  his  attendants,  but 
none  of  them  were  there. 

At  length  his  wife  came  to  his  bedside  and  said,  "My  dear  lord 
and  King,  thou  toldest  me  I  might  bring  away  with  me  from  the 
palace  that  which  was  dearest  and  most  precious  in  my  eyes— I 
have  nothing  more  precious  and  dear  than  thyself,  so  I  have 
brought  thee  with  me."  Tears  rose  to  the  King's  eyes  and  he  said, 
"Dear  wife,  thou  shalt  be  mine  and  I  will  be  thine,"  and  he  took 
her  back  with  liim  to  the  royal  palace  and  was  married  again  to 
her,  and  at  the  present  time  they  are  very  fikely  still  Hving. 


The  Shepherd  Boy 


Once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  shepherd  boy  whose  fame  spread 'far 
and  wide  because  of  the  wise  answers  which  he  gave  to  every  ques- 
tion. The  King  of  the  country  heard  of  it  hkewise,  but  did  not  be- 
lieve it,  and  sent  for  the  boy.  Then  he  said  to  him,  If  you  can  give 
me  an  answer  to  three  questions  which  I  will  ask  you,  I  will  look  on 
you  as  my  own  child,  and  you  shall  dwell  with  me  in  my  royal  pal- 
ace." The  boy  said,  "What  are  the  three  questions?" 

The  King  said,  "The  first  is,  how  many  drops  of  water  are  there 
in  the  ocean?"  The  shepherd  boy  answered,  "Lord  King,  if  you  will 
have  all  the  rivers  on  earth  dammed  up  so  that  not  a  single  drop 
rims  from  them  into  the  sea  until  I  have  counted  it,  I  will  tell  you 
how  many  drops  there  are  in  the  sea." 

The  King  said,  "The  next  question  is,  how  many  stars  are  there 
in  the  sky?"  The  shepherd  boy  said,  "Give  me  a  great  sheet  of 
white  paper,"  and  then  he  made  so  many  fine  points  on  it  with  a 
pen  that  they  could  scarcely  be  seen,  and  it  was  all  but  impossible 
to  coimt  them;  any  one  who  looked  at  them  would  have  lost  his 
sight.  Then  he  said,  "There  are  as  many  stars  in  the  sky  as  there  are 
points  on  the  paper;  just  coimt  them."  But  no  one  was  able  to  do  it. 

The  King  said,  "The  third  question  is,  how  many  seconds  of  time 
are  there  in  eternity?"  Then  said  the  shepherd  boy,  "In  Lower 
Pomerania  is  the  Diamond  Mountain,  which  is  two  miles  and  a  half 
high,  two  miles  and  a  half  wide,  and  two  miles  and  a  half  in  depth; 
every  hundred  years  a  httle  bird  comes  and  sharpens  its  beak  on  it, 
and  when  the  whole  mountain  is  worn  away  by  this,  then  the  first 
second  of  eternity  will  be  over." 

The  King  said,  "You  have  answered  the  three  questions  hke  a 
wise  man,  and  you  shall  henceforth  dweE  with  me  in  my  royal  pal- 
ace, and  I  will  regard  you  as  my  own  child." 


The  Master-Thief 


One  day  an  old  man  and  his  wife  were  sitting  in  front  of  a  dilapi- 
dated house  resting  a  while  from  their  work.  Suddenly  a  splendid 
carriage  with  four  black  horses  came  driving  up,  and  a  richly- 
dressed  man  descended  from  it.  The  peasant  stood  up,  went  to  the 
great  man,  and  asked  what  he  wanted,  and  in  what  way  he  could 
be  useful  to  him.  The  stranger  stretched  out  his  hand  to  the  old 
man,  and  said,  "I  want  nothing  but  to  enjoy  for  once  a  country 
dish.  Cook  me  some  potatoes,  in  the  way  you  always  have  them, 
and  then  I  will  sit  down  at  your  table  and  eat  them  with  pleasure." 
The  peasant  smiled  and  said,  "You  are  a  coimt  or  a  Prince,  or  per- 
haps even  a  duke;  noble  gentlemen  often  have  such  fancies,  but 
you  shall  have  your  wish."  The  wife  went  into  the  kitchen,  and 
began  to  wash  and  rub  the  potatoes,  and  to  make  them  into  balls, 
as  they  are  eaten  by  the  country-folks. 

While  she  was  busy  with  this  work,  the  peasant  said  to  the 
stranger,  "Come  into  my  garden  with  me  for  a  while,  I  have  still 
something  to  do  there."  He  had  dug  some  holes  in  the  garden,  and 
now  wanted  to  plant  some  trees  in  them.  "Have  you  no  children," 
asked  the  stranger,  "who  could  help  you  with  your  work?"  "No," 
answered  the  peasant,  "I  had  a  son,  it  is  true,  but  it  is  long  since  he 
went  out  into  the  world.  He  was  a  ne'er-do-well;  sharp,  and  know- 
ing, but  he  would  learn  nothing  and  was  full  of  bad  tricks;  at  last 
he  ran  away  from  me,  and  since  then  I  have  heard  nothing  of  him." 

The  old  man  took  a  young  tree,  put  it  in  a  hole,  drove  in  a  post 
beside  it,  and  when  he  had  shoveled  in  some  earth  and  had  tram- 
pled it  firmly  down,  he  tied  the  stem  of  the  tree  above,  below,  and 
in  the  middle,  fast  to  the  post  by  a  rope  of  straw.  "But  tell  me," 
said  the  stranger,  "why  you  don't  tie  that  crooked  knotted  tree, 
which  is  lying  in  the  comer  there,  bent  down  almost  to  the  groimd, 
to  a  post  also  that  it  may  grow  straight,  as  well  as  these?"  The  old 
man  smiled  and  said,  "Sir,  you  speak  according  to  your  knowledge, 
it  is  easy  to  see  that  you  are  not  familiar  with  gardening.  That  tree 
there  is  old,  and  misshapen,  no  one  can  make  it  straight  now.  Trees 
must  be  trained  while  they  are  young." 

"That  is  how  it  was  with  your  son,"  said  the  stranger,  "if  you  had 
trained  him  while  he  was  still  young,  he  would  not  have  run  away; 


566  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

now  he  too  must  have  grown  hard  and  misshapen."  "Truly  it  is  a 
long  time  since  he  went  away,"  replied  the  old  man,  "he  must  have 
changed."  "Would  you  know  him  again  if  he  were  to  come  to  you?" 
asked  the  stranger.  "Hardly  by  his  face,"  replied  the  peasant,  "but 
he  has  a  mark  about  him,  a  birth-mark  on  his  shoulder,  that  looks 
hke  a  bean."  When  he  had  said  that  the  stranger  puUed  off  his  coat, 
bared  his  shoulder,  and  showed  the  peasant  the  bean.  "Good  God!" 
cried  the  old  man,  "you  are  really  my  sonl"  and  love  for  his  child 
stirred  in  his  heart.  "But,"  he  added,  "how  can  you  be  my  son?  You 
have  become  a  great  lord  and  Hve  in  wealth  and  luxury.  How  have 
you  contrived  to  do  that?"  "Ah,  father,"  answered  the  son,  "the 
young  tree  was  bound  to  no  post  and  has  grown  crooked;  now  it  is 
too  old,  it  will  never  be  straight  again.  How  have  I  got  all  that?  I 
have  become  a  thief,  but  do  not  be  alarmed,  I  am  a  master-thief. 
For  me  there  are  neither  locks  nor  bolts,  whatsoever  I  desire  is 
mine.  Do  not  imagine  that  I  steal  like  a  common  thiefl  I  only  take 
some  of  the  superfluity  of  the  rich.  Poor  people  are  safe!  I  would 
rather  give  to  them  than  take  anything  from  them.  It  is  the  same 
with  anything  which  I  can  have  without  trouble,  cunning  and  dex- 
terity—I never  touch  it."  "Alas,  my  son,"  said  the  father,  "it  still 
does  not  please  me,  a  thief  is  still  a  thief,  I  tell  you  it  will  end 
badly."  He  took  him  to  his  mother,  and  when  she  heard  that  was 
her  son,  she  wept  for  joy,  but  when  he  told  her  that  he  had  become 
a  master-thief,  two  streams  flowed  down  over  her  face.  At  length 
she  said,  "Even  if  he  has  become  a  thief,  he  is  still  my  son,  and  my 
eyes  have  beheld  him  once  more."  They  sat  down  to  table,  and 
once  again  he  ate  with  his  parents  the  wretched  food  which  he  had 
not  eaten  for  so  long.  The  father  said,  "If  our  Lord,  the  count  up 
therie  in  the  castle,  leams  who  you  are  and  what  trade  you  follow, 
he  will  not  take  you  in  his  arms  and  cradle  you  in  them  as  he  did 
when  he  held  you  at  the  font,  but  will  cause  you  to  swing  from  a 
halter."  "Be  easy,  father,  he  will  do  me  no  harm,  for  I  understand 
my  trade.  I  will  go  to  him  myself  this  very  day." 

When  evening  drew  near,  the  master-thief  seated  himself  in  his 
carriage,  and  drove  to  the  castle.  The  count  received  him  civilly,  for 
he  took  him  for  a  distinguished  man.  When,  however,  the  stranger 
made  himself  known,  the  count  turned  pale  and  was  quite  silent  for 
some  time.  At  length  he  said,  "You  are  my  godson,  and  on  that  ac- 
count mercy  shall  take  the  place  of  justice,  and  I  will  deal  leniently 
with  you.  Since  you  pride  yourself  on  being  a  master-thief,  I  will 
put  your  art  to  the  proof,  but  if  you  do  not  stand  the  test,  you  must 
marry  the  rope-maker's  daughter,  and  the  croaking  of  the  raven 


The  Master-Thief  567 

must  be  your  music  on  the  occasion."  "Lord  count,"  answered  the 
master-thief,  "Think  of  three  things  as  difficult  as  you  like,  and  if  I 
do  not  perform  your  tasks,  do  with  me  what  you  will."  The  count 
reflected  for  some  minutes,  and  then  said,  "Well,  then,  in  the  first 
place,  you  shall  steal  the  horse  I  keep  for  my  own  riding,  out  of  the 
stable;  in  the  next,  you  shall  steal  the  sheet  from  beneath  the  bodies 
of  my  wife  and  myself  when  we  are  asleep,  without  our  observing 
it,  and  the  wedding-ring  of  my  wife  as  well;  thirdly  and  lastly,  you 
shall  steal  away  out  of  the  church,  the  parson  and  clerk.  Mark  what 
I  am  saying,  for  your  life  depends  on  it." 

The  master-thief  went  to  the  nearest  town;  there  he  bought  the 
clothes  of  an  old  peasant  woman,  and  put  them  on.  Then  he  stained 
his  face  brown,  and  painted  wrinkles  on  it  as  well,  so  that  no  one 
could  have  recognized  him.  Then  he  filled  a  small  cask  with  old 
Hungary  wine  in  which  was  mixed  a  powerful  sleeping-drink.  He 
put  the  cask  in  a  basket,  which  he  took  on  his  back,  and  walked 
with  slow  and  tottering  steps  to  the  count's  castle.  It  was  akeady 
dark  when  he  arrived.  He  sat  down  on  a  stone  in  the  court-yard 
and  began  to  cough,  like  an  asthmatic  old  woman,  and  to  rub  his 
hands  as  if  he  were  cold. 

In  front  of  the  door  of  the  stable  some  soldiers  were  lying  round 
a  fire;  one  of  them  observed  the  woman,  and  called  out  to  her, 
"Come  nearer,  old  mother,  and  warm  yourself  beside  us.  After  all, 
you  have  no  bed  for  the  night,  and  must  take  one  where  you  can 
find  it."  The  old  woman  tottered  up  to  them,  begged  them  to  lift 
the  basket  from  her  back,  and  sat  down  beside  them  at  the  fire. 
"What  have  you  got  in  the  little  cask,  old  lady?"  asked  one.  "A 
good  mouthful  of  vdne,"  she  answered.  "I  five  by  trade;  for  money 
and  fair  words  I  am  quite  ready  to  let  you  have  a  glass."  "Let  us 
have  it  here,  then,"  said  the  soldier,  and  when  he  had  tasted  one 
glass  he  said,  "When  wine  is  good,  I  like  another  glass,"  and  had 
another  poiu-ed  out  for  himself,  and  the  rest  followed  his  example. 
"Hallo,  comrades,"  cried  one  of  them  to  those  who  were  in  the  sta- 
ble, "here  is  an  old  goody  who  has  wine  that  is  as  old  as  herself; 
take  a  draught,  it  will  warm  yoiu"  stomachs  far  better  than  our  fire." 
The  old  woman  carried  her  cask  into  the  stable.  One  of  the  soldiers 
had  seated  himself  on  the  saddled  riding-horse,  another  held  its  bri- 
dle in  his  hand,  a  third  had  laid  hold  of  its  tail.  She  poured  out  as 
much  as  they  wanted  until  the  spring  ran  dry. 

It  was  not  long  before  the  bridle  fell  from  the  hand  of  the  one, 
and  he  fell  down  and  began  to  snore,  the  other  left  hold  of  the  tail, 
lay  down  and  snored  still  louder.  The  one  who  was  sitting  in  the 


568  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

saddle,  did  remain  sitting,  but  bent  his  head  ahnost  down  to  the 
horse's  neck,  and  slept  and  blew  with  his  mouth  hke  the  bellows  of 
a  forge.  The  soldiers  outside  had  already  been  asleep  for  a  long 
time,  and  were  lying  on  the  ground  motionless,  as  if  dead.  When 
the  master-thief  saw  that  he  had  succeeded,  he  gave  the  first  a  rope 
in  his  hand  instead  of  the  bridle,  and  the  other  who  had  been  hold- 
ing the  tail,  a  wisp  of  straw,  but  what  was  he  to  do  with  the  one 
who  was  sitting  on  the  horse's  back?  He  did  not  want  to  throw  him 
down,  for  he  might  have  awakened  and  have  uttered  a  cry.  He  had 
a  good  idea;  he  imbuckled  the  girths  of  the  saddle,  tied  a  couple  of 
ropes  which  were  hanging  to  a  ring  on  the  wall  fast  to  the  saddle, 
and  drew  the  sleeping  rider  up  into  the  air  on  it,  then  he  twisted 
the  rope  round  the  posts,  and  made  it  fast.  He  soon  imloosed  the 
horse  from  the  chain,  but  if  he  had  ridden  over  the  stony  pavement 
of  the  yard  they  would  have  heard  the  noise  in  the  castle.  So  he 
viTrapped  the  horse's  hoofs  in  old  rags,  led  him  carefully  out,  leapt 
upon  him,  and  galloped  oflF. 

When  day  broke,  the  master  galloped  to  the  castle  on  the  stolen 
horse.  The  count  had  just  got  up,  and  was  looking  out  of  the  win- 
dow. "Good  morning,  Sir  Count,"  he  cried  to  him,  "here  is  the 
horse,  which  I  have  got  safely  out  of  the  stable!  Just  look,  how 
beautifully  your  soldiers  are  lying  there  sleeping;  and  if  you  will 
but  go  into  the  stable,  you  will  see  how  comfortable  your  watchers 
have  made  it  for  themselves."  The  coimt  could  not  help  laughing, 
then  he  said,  "For  once  you  have  succeeded,  but  things  won't  go  so 
well  the  second  time,  and  I  warn  you  that  if  you  come  before  me  as 
a  thief,  I  will  handle  you  as  I  would  a  thief." 

When  the  countess  went  to  bed  that  night,  she  closed  her  hand 
Vidth  the  wedding-ring  tightly  together,  and  the  count  said,  "All  the 
doors  are  locked  and  bolted,  I  will  keep  awake  and  wait  for  the 
thief,  but  if  he  gets  in  by  the  window,  I  will  shoot  him."  The 
master-thief,  however,  went  in  the  dark  to  the  gallows,  cut  a  poor 
sinner  who  was  hanging  there  down  from  the  halter,  and  carried 
him  on  his  back  to  the  castle.  Then  he  set  a  ladder  up  to  the  bed- 
room, put  the  dead  body  on  his  shoulders,  and  began  to  climb  up. 
When  he  had  got  so  high  that  the  head  of  the  dead  man  showed  at 
the  window,  the  count,  who  was  watching  in  his  bed,  fired  a  pistol 
at  him,  and  immediately  the  master  let  the  poor  sinner  fall  down, 
and  hid  himself  in  one  comer.  The  night  was  sufficiently  lighted  by 
the  moon,  for  the  master  to  see  distinctly  how  the  count  got  out  of 
the  window  on  to  the  ladder,  came  down,  carried  the  dead  body 
into  the  garden,  and  began  to  dig  a  hole  in  which  to  lay  it. 


The  Master-Thief  569 

"Now,"  thought  the  thief,  "the  favorable  moment  has  come," 
stole  nimbly  out  of  his  comer,  and  climbed  up  the  ladder  straight 
into  the  countess's  bedroom.  "Dear  wife,"  he  began  in  the  count's 
voice,  "the  thief  is  dead,  but,  after  all,  he  is  my  godson,  and  has 
been  more  of  a  scapegrace  than  a  villain.  I  will  not  put  him  to  open 
shame.  Besides,  I  am  sorry  for  the  parents.  I  v^dll  bury  him  myself 
before  daybreak,  in  the  garden  that  the  thing  may  not  be  known,  so 
give  me  the  sheet,  I  will  wrap  up  the  body  in  it,  and  biury  him  as  a 
dog  buries  things  by  scratching."  The  countess  gave  him  the  sheet. 
"I  tell  you  what,"  continued  the  thief,  "I  have  a  fit  of  magnanimity 
on  me;  give  me  the  ring  too— the  unhappy  man  risked  his  life  for  it, 
so  he  may  take  it  with  him  into  his  grave."  She  would  not  gainsay 
the  count,  and  although  she  did  it  unwillingly  she  drew  the  ring 
from  her  finger,  and  gave  it  to  him.  The  thief  made  off  with  both 
these  things,  and  reached  home  safely  before  the  count  in  the  gar- 
den had  finished  his  work  of  burying. 

What  a  long  face  the  count  did  pull  when  the  master  came  next 
morning,  and  brought  him  the  sheet  and  the  ring.  "Are  you  a  wiz- 
ard?" said  he,  "who  has  fetched  you  out  of  the  grave  in  which  I 
myself  laid  you,  and  brought  you  to  life  again?"  "You  did  not  bury 
me,"  said  the  thief,  "but  the  poor  sinner  on  the  gallows."  And  he 
told  him  exactly  how  everything  had  happened,  and  the  count  was 
forced  to  own  to  him  that  he  was  a  clever,  crafty  thief.  "But  you 
have  not  reached  the  end  yet,"  he  added.  "You  still  have  to  perform 
the  third  task,  and  if  you  do  not  succeed  in  that,  all  is  of  no  use." 
The  master  smiled  and  returned  no  answer. 

When  night  had  fallen  he  went  with  a  long  sack  on  his  back,  a 
bundle  under  his  arms,  and  a  lantern  in  his  hand  to  the  village- 
church.  In  the  sack  he  had  some  crabs,  and  in  the  bundle  short 
wax-candles.  He  sat  down  in  the  churchyard,  took  out  a  crab,  and 
stuck  a  wax-candle  on  his  back.  Then  he  lighted  the  little  Hght,  put 
the  crab  on  the  ground,  and  let  it  creep  about.  He  took  a  second 
out  of  the  sack,  and  treated  it  in  the  same  way,  and  so  on  until  the 
last  was  out  of  the  sack.  Hereupon  he  put  on  a  long  black  garment 
that  looked  like  a  monk's  cowl,  and  stuck  a  gray  beard  on  his  chin. 
When  at  last  he  was  quite  unrecognizable,  he  took  the  sack  in 
which  the  crabs  had  been,  went  into  the  church,  and  ascended  the 
pulpit.  The  clock  in  the  tower  was  just  striking  twelve;  when  the 
last  stroke  had  sounded,  he  cried  with  a  loud  and  piercing  voice, 
"Hearken,  sinful  men,  the  end  of  all  things  has  comel  The  last  day 
is  at  hand!  HearkenI  Hearken!  Whosoever  wishes  to  go  to  heaven 
with  me  must  creep  into  the  sack.  I  am  Peter,  who  opens  and  shuts 


570  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

the  gate  of  heaven.  Behold  how  the  dead  outside  there  in  the 
churchyard,  are  wandering  about  collecting  their  bones.  Come, 
come,  and  creep  into  the  sack;  the  world  is  about  to  be  destroyed!" 

The  cry  echoed  through  the  whole  village.  The  parson  and  clerk 
who  Uved  nearest  to  the  church,  heard  it  first,  and  when  they  saw 
the  Ughts  which  were  moving  about  the  churchyard,  they  observed 
that  something  unusual  was  going  on,  and  went  into  the  church. 
They  Hstened  to  the  sermon  for  a  while,  and  then  the  clerk  nudged 
the  parson  and  said,  *lt  would  not  be  amiss  if  we  were  to  use  the 
opportunity  together,  and  before  the  dawning  of  the  last  day,  find 
an  easy  way  of  getting  to  heaven."  "To  tell  the  truth,"  answered  the 
parson,  "that  is  what  I  myself  have  been  thinking,  so  if  you  are  in- 
cHned,  we  will  set  out  on  our  way."  "Yes,"  answered  the  clerk,  "but 
you,  the  pastor,  have  the  precedence,  I  will  follow."  So  the  parson 
went  first,  and  ascended  the  pulpit  where  the  master  opened  his 
sack.  The  parson  crept  in  first,  and  then  the  clerk. 

The  master  immediately  tied  up  the  sack  tightly,  seized  it  by  the 
middle,  and  dragged  it  down  the  pulpit-steps,  and  whenever  the 
heads  of  the  two  fools  bumped  against  the  steps,  he  cried,  "We  are 
going  over  the  mountains."  Then  he  drew  them  through  the  village 
in  the  same  way,  and  when  they  were  passing  through  puddles,  he 
cried,  "Now  we  are  going  through  wet  clouds,"  and  when  at  last  he 
was  dragging  them  up  the  steps  of  the  castle,  he  cried,  "Now  we 
are  on  the  steps  of  heaven,  and  will  soon  be  in  the  outer  court." 
When  he  had  got  to  the  top,  he  pushed  the  sack  into  the  pigeon- 
house,  and  when  the  pigeons  fluttered  about,  he  said,  "Hark  how 
glad  the  angels  are,  and  how  they  are  flapping  their  wings!"  Then 
he  bolted  the  door  upon  them,  and  went  away. 

Next  morning  he  went  to  the  count,  and  told  him  that  he  had 
performed  the  third  task  also,  and  had  carried  the  parson  and  clerk 
out  of  the  church.  "Where  have  you  left  them?"  asked  the  lord. 
"They  are  lying  upstairs  in  a  sack  in  the  pigeon-house,  and  imagine 
that  they  are  in  heaven."  The  count  went  up  himself,  and  con- 
vinced himself  that  the  master  had  told  the  truth.  When  he  had 
delivered  the  parson  and  clerk  from  their  captivity,  he  said,  'Tou 
are  an  arch-thief,  and  you  have  won  the  wager.  For  once  you  es- 
cape with  a  whole  skin,  but  leave  my  land;  for  if  you  ever  set  foot 
on  it  again,  you  may  count  on  your  elevation  to  the  gallows."  The 
ai'ch-thief  took  leave  of  his  parents,  once  more  went  forth  into  the 
wide  world,  and  no  one  has  ever  heard  of  him  since. 


The  Three  Brothers 


There  was  once  a  man  who  had  three  sons,  and  nothing  else  in  the 
world  but  the  house  in  which  he  lived.  Now  each  of  the  sons 
wished  to  have  the  house  after  his  father's  death;  but  the  father 
loved  them  all  alike,  and  did  not  know  what  to  do;  he  did  not  wish 
to  sell  the  house,  because  it  had  belonged  to  his  forefathers,  else  he 
might  have  divided  the  money  among  them.  At  last  a  plan  came 
into  his  head,  and  he  said  to  his  sons,  "Go  into  the  world,  and  try 
each  of  you  to  learn  a  trade,  and,  when  you  all  come  back,  he  who 
makes  the  best  masterpiece  shall  have  the  house." 

The  sons  were  satisfied  with  this;  and  the  eldest  determined  to  be 
a  blacksmith,  the  second  a  barber,  and  the  third  a  fencing-master. 
They  fixed  a  time  when  they  should  all  come  home  again,  and  then 
each  went  his  way. 

It  chanced  that  they  all  found  skUful  masters,  who  taught  them 
their  trades  well.  The  blacksmith  had  to  shoe  the  Eling's  horses,  and 
he  thought  to  himself,  "The  house  is  mine,  without  doubt."  The 
barber  only  shaved  great  people,  and  he  too  already  looked  upon 
the  house  as  his  own.  The  fencing-master  got  many  a  blow,  but  he 
only  bit  his  lip,  and  let  nothing  vex  him;  "for,"  said  he  to  himself, 
"if  you  are  afraid  of  a  blow,  you'll  never  win  the  house." 

When  the  appointed  time  had  gone  by,  the  three  brothers  came 
back  home  to  their  father;  but  they  did  not  know  how  to  find  the 
best  opportunity  for  showing  their  skill,  so  they  sat  down  and  con- 
sulted together.  As  they  were  sitting  thus,  all  at  once  a  hare  came 
running  across  the  field.  "Ah,  ha,  just  in  timel"  said  the  barber.  So 
he  took  his  basin  and  soap,  and  lathered  away  until  the  hare  came 
up;  then  he  soaped  and  shaved  oflE  the  hare's  whiskers  while  he  was 
running  at  the  top  of  his  speed,  and  did  not  even  cut  his  skin  or  in- 
jure a  hair  on  his  body.  "Well  donel"  said  the  old  man,  "your 
brothers  will  have  to  exert  themselves  wonderfully,  or  the  house 
will  be  yours." 

Soon  after,  up  came  a  nobleman  in  his  coach,  dashing  along  at 
full  speed.  "Now  you  shall  see  what  I  can  do,  father,"  said  the 
blacksmith;  so  away  he  ran  after  the  coach,  took  all  four  shoes  off 
the  feet  of  one  of  the  horses  while  he  was  galloping,  and  put  on 
him  four  new  shoes  without  stopping  him.  "You  are  a  fine  feUow, 


572  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

and  as  clever  as  your  brother,"  said  his  father;  "I  do  not  know  to 
which  I  ought  to  give  the  house." 

Then  the  third  son  said,  "Father,  let  me  have  my  turn,  if  you 
please";  and,  as  it  was  beginning  to  rain,  he  drew  his  sword,  and 
flourished  it  backwards  and  forwards  about  his  head  so  fast  that 
not  a  drop  fell  upon  him.  It  rained  still  harder  and  harder,  till  at 
last  it  came  down  in  torrents;  but  he  only  flourished  his  sword 
faster  and  faster,  and  remained  as  dry  as  if  he  were  sitting  in  a 
house.  When  his  father  saw  this  he  was  amazed,  and  said,  "This  is 
the  masterpiece,  the  house  is  yoiu*sl" 

His  brothers  were  satisfied  with  this,  as  was  agreed  beforehand; 
and,  as  they  loved  one  another  very  much,  they  all  three  stayed  to- 
gether in  the  house,  followed  their  trades,  and,  as  they  had  learnt 
them  so  well  and  were  so  clever,  they  earned  a  great  deal  of 
money.  Thus  they  fived  together  happily  until  they  grew  old;  and 
at  last,  when  one  of  them  fell  sick  and  died,  the  two  others  grieved 
so  sorely  about  it  that  they  also  fell  ill,  and  soon  after  died.  And  be- 
cause they  had  been  so  clever,  and  had  loved  one  another  so  much, 
they  were  all  laid  in  the  same  grave. 


The  Four  Skilful  Brothers 


There  was  once  a  poor  man  who  had  four  sons,  and  when  they 
were  grown  up,  he  said  to  them,  "My  dear  children,  you  must  now 
go  out  into  the  world,  for  I  have  nothing  to  give  you,  so  set  out,  and 
go  to  some  distance  and  learn  a  trade,  and  see  how  you  can  make 
your  way."  So  the  four  brothers  took  their  sticks,  bade  their  father 
farewell,  and  went  through  the  town-gate  together.  When  they  had 
traveled  about  for  some  time,  they  came  to  a  cross-way  which 
branched  off  in  four  different  directions.  Then  said  the  eldest, 
"Here  we  must  separate,  but  on  this  day  in  four  years,  we  will  meet 
each  other  again  at  this  spot,  and  in  the  meantime  we  will  seek  our 
fortunes." 

Then  each  of  them  went  his  way,  and  the  eldest  met  a  man  who 
asked  him  where  he  was  going,  and  what  he  was  intending  to  do. 
*T  want  to  learn  a  trade,"  he  replied.  Then  the  other  said,  "Come 
with  me,  and  be  a  thief."  "No,"  he  answered,  "that  is  no  longer 
regarded  as  a  reputable  trade,  and  the  end  of  it  is  that  one  has  to 


The  Four  Skilful  Brothers  573 

swing  on  the  gallows."  "Oh,"  said  the  man,  "you  need  not  be  afraid 
of  the  gallows;  I  will  only  teach  you  to  get  such  things  as  no  other 
man  could  ever  lay  hold  of,  and  no  one  will  ever  detect  you."  So  he 
allowed  himself  to  be  talked  into  it,  and  while  with  the  man  be- 
came an  accomplished  thief,  and  so  dexterous  that  nothing  was  safe 
from  him  if  he  once  desired  to  have  it. 

The  second  brother  met  a  man  who  put  the  same  question  to  him 
—what  he  wanted  to  learn  in  the  world.  "I  don't  know  yet,"  he 
repUed.  "Then  come  with  me,  and  be  an  astronomer;  there  is  noth- 
ing better  than  that,  for  nothing  is  hid  from  you."  He  liked  the  idea, 
and  became  such  a  skilful  astronomer  that  when  he  had  learnt  ev- 
erything, and  was  about  to  travel  onwards,  his  master  gave  him  a 
telescope  and  said  to  him,  "With  that  you  can  see  whatsoever  takes 
place  either  on  earth  or  in  heaven,  and  nothing  can  remain  con- 
cealed from  you." 

A  huntsman  took  the  third  brother  into  training,  and  gave  him 
such  excellent  instruction  in  everything  which  related  to  hunts- 
manship,  that  he  became  an  experienced  hunter.  When  he  went 
away,  his  master  gave  him  a  gun  and  said,  "It  will  never  fail  you; 
whatsoever  you  aim  at,  you  are  certain  to  hit." 

The  youngest  brother  also  met  a  man  who  spoke  to  him,  and 
inquired  what  his  intentions  were.  "Would  you  not  like  to  be  a  tai- 
lor?" said  he.  "Not  that  I  know  of,"  said  the  youth;  "sitting  doubled 
up  from  morning  till  night,  driving  the  needle  and  the  goose  back- 
wards and  forwards,  is  not  to  my  taste."  "Oh,  but  you  are  speaking 
in  ignorance,"  answered  the  man;  "with  me  you  would  learn  a  very 
different  kind  of  tailoriag,  which  is  respectable  and  proper,  and  for 
the  most  part  very  honorable."  So  he  let  himself  be  persuaded,  and 
went  with  the  man,  and  learnt  his  art  from  the  very  begiiming. 
When  they  parted,  the  man  gave  the  youth  a  needle,  and  said, 
"With  this  you  can  sew  together  whatever  is  given  you,  whether  it 
is  as  soft  as  an  egg  or  as  hard  as  steel;  and  it  will  all  become  one 
piece  of  stuff,  so  that  no  seam  will  be  visible." 

When  the  appointed  four  years  were  over,  the  four  brothers  ar- 
rived at  the  same  time  at  the  cross-roads,  embraced  and  kissed  each 
other,  and  returned  home  to  their  father.  "So  now,"  said  he,  quite 
delighted,  "the  wind  has  blown  you  back  again  to  me."  They  told 
him  of  all  that  had  happened  to  them,  and  that  each  had  learnt  his 
own  trade.  Now  they  were  sitting  just  in  front  of  the  house  under  a 
large  tree,  and  the  father  said,  "I  will  put  you  all  to  the  test,  and 
see  what  you  can  do." 

Then  he  looked  up  and  said  to  his  second  son,  "Between  two 


574  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

branches  up  at  the  top  of  this  tree,  there  is  a  chafiBnch's  nest,  tell 
me  how  many  eggs  there  are  in  it."  The  astronomer  took  his  glass, 
looked  up,  and  said,  "There  are  five."  Then  the  father  said  to  the 
eldest,  "Fetch  the  eggs  down  without  disturbing  the  bird  which  is 
sitting  hatching  them."  The  skilful  thief  climbed  up  and  took  the 
five  eggs  from  beneath  the  bird,  which  never  observed  what  he  was 
doing,  and  remained  quietly  sitting  where  she  was,  and  brought 
them  down  to  his  father.  The  father  took  them,  and  put  one  of 
them  on  each  comer  of  the  table,  and  the  fifth  in  the  middle,  and 
said  to  the  huntsman,  "With  one  shot  you  shall  shoot  me  the  five 
eggs  in  two,  through  the  middle."  The  himtsman  aimed,  and  shot 
the  eggs,  all  five  as  the  father  had  desired,  and  that  at  one  shot.  He 
certainly  must  have  had  some  of  the  powder  for  shooting  round 
comers.  "Now  it's  yoiu:  turn,"  said  the  father  to  the  fourth  son; 
"you  shall  sew  the  eggs  together  again,  and  the  young  birds  that 
are  inside  them  as  well,  and  you  must  do  it  so  that  they  are  not  hurt 
by  the  shot."  The  tailor  brought  his  needle,  and  sewed  them  as  his 
father  wished.  When  he  had  done  this  the  thief  had  to  climb  up  the 
tree  again,  and  carry  them  to  the  nest,  and  put  them  back  again 
under  the  bird  without  her  being  aware  of  it.  The  bird  sat  her  full 
time,  and  after  a  few  days  the  young  ones  crept  out,  and  they  had  a 
red  line  round  their  necks  where  they  had  been  sewn  together  by 
the  tailor. 

"Well,"  said  the  old  man  to  his  sons,  "I  begin  to  think  you  are 
worth  more  than  green  clover;  you  have  used  your  time  well,  and 
learnt  something  good.  I  can't  say  which  of  you  deserves  the  most 
praise.  That  will  be  proved  if  you  have  but  an  early  opportunity  of 
using  your  talents." 

Not  long  after  this,  there  was  a  great  uproar  in  the  country,  for 
the  King's  daughter  was  carried  off  by  a  dragon.  The  King  was  full 
of  trouble  about  it,  both  by  day  and  night,  and  caused  it  to  be 
proclaimed  that  whosoever  brought  her  back  should  have  her  to 
wife.  The  four  brothers  said  to  each  other,  "This  would  be  a  fine 
opportunity  for  us  to  show  what  we  can  do!"  and  resolved  to  go 
forth  together  and  liberate  the  King's  daughter.  "I  will  soon  know 
where  she  is,"  said  the  astronomer,  and  looked  through  his  tele- 
scope and  said,  "I  see  her  already,  she  is  far  away  from  here  on  a 
rock  in  the  sea,  and  the  dragon  is  beside  her  watching  her." 

Then  he  went  to  the  King,  and  asked  for  a  ship  for  himself  and 
his  brothers,  and  sailed  with  them  over  the  sea  until  they  came  to 
the  rock.  There  the  King's  daughter  was  sitting  and  the  dragon  was 
lying  asleep  on  her  lap.  The  huntsman  said,  "I  dare  not  fire,  I 


The  Four  Skilful  Brothers  575 

should  kill  the  beautiful  maiden  at  the  same  time."  "Then  I  will  try 
my  art,"  said  the  thief,  and  he  crept  thither  and  stole  her  away  from 
under  the  dragon,  so  quietly  and  dexterously,  that  the  monster 
never  remarked  it,  but  went  on  snoring.  Full  of  joy,  they  hurried  oflE 
with  her  on  board  ship,  and  steered  out  into  the  open  sea;  but  the 
dragon,  who  when  he  awoke  had  found  no  Princess  there,  followed 
them,  and  came  snorting  angrily  through  the  air.  Just  as  he  was  cir- 
cling above  the  ship,  and  about  to  descend  on  it,  the  huntsman 
shouldered  his  gun,  and  shot  him  to  the  heart.  The  monster  fell 
down  dead,  but  was  so  large  and  powerful  that  his  fall  shattered 
the  whole  ship.  Fortunately,  however,  they  laid  hold  of  a  couple  of 
planks,  and  swam  about  the  wide  sea.  Then  again  they  were  in 
great  peril,  but  the  tailor,  who  was  not  idle,  took  his  wondrous 
needle,  and  with  a  few  stitches  sewed  the  planks  together,  and  they 
seated  themselves  upon  them,  and  collected  together  all  the  frag- 
ments of  the  vessel.  Then  he  sewed  these  so  skilfully  together,  that 
in  a  very  short  time  the  ship  was  once  more  seaworthy,  and  they 
could  go  home  again  in  safety. 

When  the  King  once  more  saw  his  daughter,  there  were  great  re- 
joicings. He  said  to  the  four  brothers,  "One  of  you  shall  have  her  to 
wife,  but  which  of  you  it  is  to  be  you  must  settle  among  your- 
selves." Then  a  warm  contest  arose  among  them,  for  each  of  them 
preferred  his  own  claim.  The  astronomer  said,  "If  I  had  not  seen 
the  Princess,  all  your  arts  would  have  been  useless,  so  she  is  mine." 
The  thief  said,  "What  would  have  been  the  use  of  your  seeing,  if  I 
had  not  got  her  away  from  the  dragon?  So  she  is  mine."  The  hunts- 
man said,  "You  and  the  Princess,  and  all  of  you,  would  have  been 
torn  to  pieces  by  the  dragon  if  my  ball  had  not  hit  him,  so  she  is 
mine."  The  tailor  said,  "And  if  I,  by  my  art,  had  not  sewn  the  ship 
together  again,  you  would  all  of  you  have  been  miserably  drowned, 
so  she  is  mine."  Then  the  King  uttered  this  saying,  "Each  of  you 
has  an  equal  right,  and  as  all  of  you  cannot  have  the  maiden,  none 
of  you  shall  have  her,  but  I  will  give  to  each  of  you,  as  a  reward, 
half  a  kingdom."  The  brothers  were  pleased  with  this  decision,  and 
said,  'It  is  better  thus  than  that  we  should  be  at  variance  with  each 
other."  Then  each  of  them  received  half  a  kingdom,  and  they  Hved 
with  their  father  in  the  greatest  happiness  as  long  as  it  pleased 
God. 


Tales  of  Snakes 


1 

There  was  once  a  little  child  whose  mother  gave  her  every  after- 
noon a  small  bowl  of  milk  and  bread,  and  the  child  seated  herself 
in  the  yard  with  it.  When  she  began  to  eat,  however,  a  snake  came 
creeping  out  of  a  crevice  in  the  wall,  dipped  its  little  head  in  the 
dish,  and  ate  with  her.  The  child  had  pleasure  in  this,  and  when 
she  was  sitting  there  with  her  little  dish  and  the  snake  did  not  come 
at  once,  she  cried, 

"Snake,  snake,  come  swiftly. 
Hither  come,  thou  tiny  thing. 
Thou  shalt  have  thy  crumbs  of  bread. 
Thou  shalt  refresh  thyself  with  milk." 

Then  the  snake  came  in  haste,  and  enjoyed  its  food.  Moreover  it 
showed  gratitude,  for  it  brought  the  child  all  Idnds  of  pretty  things 
from  its  hidden  treasures,  bright  stones,  pearls,  and  gold  playthings. 
The  snake,  however,  only  drank  the  milk,  and  left  the  bread- 
crxmibs  alone.  Then  one  day  the  child  took  its  little  spoon  and 
struck  the  snake  gently  on  its  head  with  it,  and  said,  "Eat  the 
bread-crumbs  as  well,  little  thing."  The  mother,  who  was  standing 
in  the  kitchen,  heard  the  child  talking  to  some  one,  and  when  she 
saw  that  she  was  striking  a  snake  with  her  spoon,  ran  out  with  a  log 
of  wood,  and  killed  the  good  little  creature. 

From  that  time  forth,  a  change  came  over  the  child.  As  long  as 
the  snake  had  eaten  with  her,  she  had  grown  tall  and  strong,  but 
now  she  lost  her  pretty  rosy  cheeks  and  wasted  away.  It  was  not 
long  before  the  funeral  bird  began  to  cry  in  the  night,  and  the 
redbreast  to  collect  little  branches  and  leaves  for  a  fvmeral  garland, 
and  soon  afterwards  the  child  lay  on  her  bier. 


11 

A  SNAKE  cries  "Huhu,  huhu."  A  child  says,  "Come  out."  The  snake 
comes  out,  then  the  child  inquires  about  her  Httle  sister:  "Hast  thou 


The  Turnip  577 

not  seen  Kttle  Red-stocldngs?"  The  snake  says,  "No."  "Neither  have 
I."  "Then  I  am  like  you.  Huhu,  huhu,  huhu." 


Ill 


An  orphan  child  was  sitting  on  the  town  walls  spinning,  when  she 
saw  a  snake  coming  out  of  a  hole  low  down  in  the  wall.  Swiftly  she 
spread  out  beside  this  one  of  the  blue  silk  handkerchiefs  which 
snakes  have  such  a  strong  liking  for,  and  which  are  the  only  things 
they  will  creep  on.  As  soon  as  the  snake  saw  it,  it  went  back,  then 
retiuTied,  bringing  viith  it  a  small  golden  crown,  laid  it  on  the 
handkerchief,  and  then  went  away  again.  The  girl  took  up  the 
crown;  it  glittered  and  was  of  delicate  golden  filagree  work.  It  was 
not  long  before  the  snake  came  back  for  the  second  time,  but  when 
it  no  longer  saw  the  crown,  it  crept  up  to  the  wall,  and  in  its  grief 
smote  its  little  head  against  it  as  long  as  it  had  strength  to  do  so, 
until  at  last  it  lay  there  dead.  If  the  girl  had  but  left  the  crown 
where  it  was,  the  snake  would  certainly  have  brought  still  more  of 
its  treasiu"es  out  of  the  hole. 


The  Turnip 


There  were  once  two  brothers  who  both  served  as  soldiers;  one  of 
them  was  rich,  and  the  other  poor.  The  poor  one,  to  escape  from  his 
poverty,  put  off  his  soldiers  coat  and  turned  farmer.  He  dug  and 
hoed  his  bit  of  land,  and  sowed  it  with  turnip-seed.  The  seed  came 
up,  and  one  turnip  grew  there  which  became  large  and  vigorous, 
and  visibly  grew  bigger  and  bigger,  and  seemed  as  if  it  would 
never  stop  growing,  so  that  it  might  have  been  called  the  princess 
of  turnips,  for  never  was  such  an  one  seen  before,  and  never  will 
such  an  one  be  seen  again. 

It  finally  became  so  enormous  that  it  filled  a  whole  cart,  and  two 
oxen  were  required  to  draw  it,  and  the  farmer  had  not  the  least 
idea  what  he  was  to  do  with  the  turnip,  or  whether  it  would  be  a 
fortune  to  him  or  a  misfoitune.  At  last  he  thought,  "If  I  sell  it,  what 
will  I  get  for  it;  and  if  I  eat  it  myself,  why  the  small  turnips  would 


578  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

taste  just  as  good.  It  would  be  better  to  take  it  to  the  King,  and 
make  him  a  present  of  it." 

So  he  placed  it  on  a  cart,  harnessed  two  oxen,  took  it  to  the  pal- 
ace, and  presented  it  to  the  King.  "What  strange  thing  is  this?"  said 
the  King.  "Many  wonderful  things  have  come  before  my  eyes,  but 
never  such  a  monster  as  this!  From  what  seed  can  this  have  sprung, 
or  are  you  a  luck-child  and  have  met  -with  it  by  chance?"  "Ah,  no!" 
said  the  farmer,  "no  luck-child  am  I.  I  am  a  poor  soldier,  who  be- 
cause he  could  no  longer  support  himself  hung  his  soldier's  coat  on 
a  nail  and  took  to  farming  land.  I  have  a  brother  who  is  rich  and 
well  known  to  you,  Lord  King,  but  I,  because  I  have  nothing,  am 
forgotten  by  every  one." 

Then  the  King  felt  compassion  for  him,  and  said,  "You  shall  be 
raised  from  poverty,  and  shall  have  such  gifts  from  me  that  you 
shall  be  equal  to  your  rich  brother."  Then  he  bestowed  on  him 
much  gold,  and  lands,  and  meadows,  and  herds,  and  made  him  im- 
mensely rich,  so  that  the  wealth  of  the  other  brother  could  not  be 
compared  with  his.  Wben  the  rich  brother  heard  what  the  poor  one 
had  gained  for  himself  with  one  single  turnip,  he  envied  him,  and 
thought  in  every  way  how  he  also  could  get  hold  of  a  similar  piece 
of  luck.  He  would,  however,  set  about  it  in  a  much  wiser  way,  and 
took  gold  and  horses  and  carried  them  to  the  King,  and  made  cer- 
tain the  King  would  give  him  a  much  larger  present  in  return.  If  his 
brother  had  got  so  much  for  one  turnip,  what  would  he  not  carry 
away  with  him  in  return  for  such  beautiful  things  as  these?  The 
King  accepted  his  present,  and  said  he  had  nothing  to  give  him  in 
return  that  was  more  rare  and  excellent  than  the  great  turnip. 

So  the  rich  man  was  obliged  to  put  his  brother's  turnip  in  a  cart 
and  have  it  taken  to  his  home.  When  there  he  did  not  know  on 
whom  to  vent  his  rage  and  anger,  until  bad  thoughts  came  to  him, 
and  he  resolved  to  IdU  his  brother.  He  hired  murderers,  who  were 
to  lie  in  ambush,  and  then  he  went  to  his  brother  and  said,  "Dear 
brother,  I  know  of  a  hidden  treasure,  we  will  dig  it  up  together, 
and  divide  it  between  us."  The  other  agreed  to  this,  and  accompa- 
nied him  without  suspicion.  While  they  were  on  their  way,  how- 
ever, the  miu'derers  fell  on  him,  bound  him,  and  would  have 
hanged  him  to  a  tree.  But  just  as  they  were  doing  this,  loud  singing 
and  the  sound  of  a  horse's  feet  were  heard  in  the  distance.  On  this 
their  hearts  were  filled  with  terror,  and  they  pushed  their  prisoner 
head  first  into  the  sack,  hung  it  on  a  branch,  and  took  to  flight.  He, 
however,  worked  up  there  until  he  had  made  a  hole  in  the  sack 
through  which  he  could  put  his  head. 


The  Turnip  579 

The  man  who  was  coming  by  was  no  other  than  a  traveling  stu- 
dent, a  young  fellow  who  rode  on  his  way  through  the  wood 
joyously  singing  his  song.  When  he  who  was  aloft  saw  that  some 
one  was  passing  below  him,  he  cried,  "Good  day!  You  have  come  at 
a  lucky  time."  The  student  looked  round  on  every  side,  but  did  not 
know  whence  the  voice  came.  At  last  he  said,  "Who  calls  me?" 
Then  an  answer  came  from  the  top  of  the  tree,  "Raise  your  eyes; 
here  I  sit  aloft  in  the  Sack  of  Wisdom.  In  a  short  time  have  I  learnt 
great  things.  Compared  with  this  all  schools  are  a  jest;  in  a  very 
short  time  I  shall  have  learned  everything,  and  shall  descend  wiser 
than  all  other  men.  I  understand  the  stars,  and  the  signs  of  the  zo- 
diac, and  the  tracks  of  the  winds,  the  sand  of  the  sea,  the  heaHng  of 
illness,  and  the  virtues  of  all  herbs,  birds,  and  stones.  If  you  were 
once  within  it  you  would  feel  what  noble  things  issue  forth  from 
the  Sack  of  Knowledge." 

The  student,  when  he  heard  all  this,  was  astonished,  and  said, 
"Blessed  be  the  hour  in  which  I  have  found  youl  May  not  I  also 
enter  the  sack  for  a  while?"  He  who  was  above  replied  as  if  un- 
willingly, "For  a  short  time  I  will  let  you  get  into  it,  if  you  reward 
me  and  give  me  good  words;  but  you  must  wait  an  horn-  longer,  for 
one  thing  remains  which  I  must  learn  before  I  do  it."  When  the  stu- 
dent had  waited  a  while  he  became  impatient,  and  begged  to  be  al- 
lowed to  get  in  at  once,  his  thirst  for  knowledge  was  so  very  great. 
So  he  who  was  above  pretended  at  last  to  yield,  and  said,  "In  order 
that  I  may  come  forth  from  the  house  of  knowledge  you  must  let  it 
down  by  the  rope,  and  then  you  shall  enter  it." 

So  the  student  let  the  sack  down,  untied  it,  and  set  him  free,  and 
then  cried,  "Now  draw  me  up  at  once,"  and  was  about  to  get  into 
the  sack.  "Halt!"  said  the  other,  "that  won't  do,"  and  took  him  by 
the  head  and  put  him  upside  down  into  the  sack,  fastened  it,  and 
drew  the  disciple  of  wisdom  up  the  tree  by  the  rope.  Then  he 
swung  him  in  the  air  and  said,  "How  goes  it  with  you,  my  dear 
fellow?  Behold,  already  you  feel  wisdom  coming,  and  are  gaining 
valuable  experience.  Keep  perfectly  quiet  until  you  become  wiser." 
Thereupon  he  mounted  the  student's  horse  and  rode  away,  but  in 
an  hour's  time  sent  some  one  to  let  the  student  out  again. 


The  Twelve  Huntsmen 


Thebe  was  once  a  King's  son  who  was  betrothed  to  a  maiden,  and 
he  loved  his  bride  very  much.  One  day,  as  they  were  sitting  very 
happily  together,  there  came  information  that  his  father  lay  ill  and 
dying,  and  wished  to  see  him  for  the  last  time  before  his  death.  "I 
must  go  and  leave  you,  darhng,"  said  the  King's  son,  "and  directly 
too,  for  I  have  a  long  journey  to  take;  but  I  will  give  you  this  ring 
as  a  memory  token,  and  when  I  am  King  I  will  come  and  fetch  you 
home." 

Then  he  rode  away,  and  when  he  reached  the  castle  he  found  his 
father  dying  and  his  end  very  near.  But  he  was  able  to  speak,  and 
said,  "Dearest  son,  I  have  sent  for  you  because  I  want  you  to  prom- 
ise to  do  as  I  wish  about  your  marriage." 

And  then  he  named  to  him  a  King's  daughter  who  was  well 
known,  and  asked  him  to  take  her  as  his  wife.  The  son  was  so  sad  at 
these  words  that  he  hardly  knew  at  first  what  to  say;  still,  he  could 
not  refuse  his  dying  father,  so  he  replied,  "Dear  father,  whatever 
your  will  is  shall  be  done." 

Then  the  King  closed  his  eyes  and  died.  As  soon  as  the  son  be- 
came King,  and  the  mourning  was  over,  he  remembered  that  he 
must  keep  the  promise  which  he  had  given  to  his  father.  He  sent, 
therefore,  to  the  King's  daughter,  and  as  she  was  willing  to  be  his 
bride  they  were  betrothed  to  each  other. 

The  first  bride  very  soon  heard  of  what  he  had  done,  and  she 
grieved  so  bitterly  over  her  lover's  unfaithfulness  that  her  life 
seemed  passing  away.  At  last  her  father,  who  was  also  a  King,  said 
to  her,  "Dearest  child,  why  are  you  so  sad?  If  anything  you  wish 
can  be  done,  I  will  do  it  for  you." 

She  roused  herself  in  a  moment,  and  said,  "Dear  father,  I  should 
so  like  to  have  as  companions  eleven  maidens  exactly  like  myself  in 
countenance,  shape,  and  size." 

Her  father  replied:  "As  soon  as  possible  your  wish  shall  be 
fulfilled." 

He  sent  messengers  all  over  the  kingdom,  who  were  ordered  to 
find  eleven  maidens  who  should  resemble  his  daughter  in  face, 
figure,  and  size;  and  after  a  long  time  they  succeeded,  and  brought 
them  to  the  King's  daughter. 


The  Twelve  Huntsmen  581 

As  soon  as  they  arrived  she  ordered  twelve  hunting  dresses  to  be 
made  exactly  alike,  and  when  they  were  finished,  each  of  the  eleven 
maidens  put  one  on,  and  she  did  the  same.  Then  she  bade  her  fa- 
ther farewell  and  rode  away  to  the  castle  of  her  former  bridegroom, 
whom  she  still  loved.  On  arriving  she  sent  a  message  to  the  King, 
saying  she  was  the  chief  of  twelve  young  himtsmen  who  wished  to 
be  taken  into  the  King's  service. 

He  came  out  to  see  them,  but  in  the  huntsman's  dress  he  did  not 
recognize  his  former  bride;  but  he  was  so  pleased  with  their  ap- 
pearance that  he  said  he  should  like  them  to  serve  him  very  much, 
and  so  they  all  became  the  king's  huntsmen. 

But  the  King  had  a  lion  who  was  a  wonderful  animal,  for  he 
found  out  every  concealment  or  secret. 

So  it  happened  one  evening  that  he  said  to  the  King,  "You  think 
that  you  have  engaged  twelve  young  himtsmen  to  serve  you." 
"Yes,"  said  the  King,  "I  have  engaged  twelve  huntsmen."  "You  are 
mistaken,"  replied  the  lion;  "they  are  maidens,  not  huntsmen." 
"Well,"  said  the  King,  "that  cannot  be  true;  or,  if  it  is,  how  can  you 
prove  it?"  "Oh,  easily,"  said  the  Hon;  "strew  peas  in  the  ante- 
chamber, and  you  wiU  soon  see.  A  man  has  a  firm  step;  he  will  ei- 
ther crush  the  peas  or  pass  over  them  without  moving  them;  but 
maidens  will  come  tripping  or  shuflfling  along,  and  set  the  peas 
rolling." 

The  King  was  very  much  pleased  with  this  advice,  and  ordered 
the  room  to  be  strewn  with  peas. 

But  one  of  the  King's  own  servants  was  Idnd-hearted,  and  as  he 
overheard  the  lion's  advice,  he  went  at  once  and  told  the  young 
huntsmen  how  they  were  to  be  put  to  the  proof,  and  said  also, 
*The  hon  wants  the  King  to  believe  that  you  are  women." 

The  King's  daughter  thanked  him,  and  when  she  spoke  afterward 
to  the  maidens  about  it,  she  said,  "Remember  to  step  strongly  and 
with  a  firm  foot  on  the  peas." 

The  next  morning  the  King  sent  for  the  twelve  huntsmen,  and 
met  them  in  the  antechamber;  but  as  they  passed  through  where 
the  peas  lay  they  stepped  upon  them  so  heavily,  and  had  such  a 
firm,  strong  walk,  that  not  a  single  pea  rolled  or  even  moved. 

After  they  were  gone  the  King  said  to  the  lion,  "You  have  spoken 
falsely  to  me;  they  walk  like  men."  "Yes,"  answered  the  lion;  "they 
knew  that  the  peas  were  put  there  to  prove  them,  so  they  exerted 
all  their  strength;  but  now  give  them  another  trial;  have  twelve 
spinning-wheels  placed  in  the  anteroom,  and  when  they  see  them 


582  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

they  will  look  quite  delighted,  whereas  no  man  would  notice  them." 

The  King  was  pleased  with  this  advice  also,  and  gave  orders  for 
twelve  spinning-wheels  to  be  placed  lq  the  anteroom. 

The  servant,  however,  who  reaUy  believed  in  the  truthfulness  of 
the  young  huntsmen,  disclosed  the  plan  to  them.  When  they  were 
alone  the  King's  daughter  cautioned  them  not  even  to  glance  at  the 
spinning-wheels,  and  to  walk  firmly. 

The  next  morning  the  King  sent  for  his  twelve  huntsmen;  but  as 
they  passed  through  the  anteroom  with  a  firm  step  not  one  of  them 
took  the  slightest  notice  of  the  spinning-wheels. 

"Wrong  again,  lion,"  said  the  King;  "they  must  be  men,  for  they 
did  not  even  see  the  spinning-wheels."  "Because,"  answered  the 
lion,  "they  knew  that  you  were  trying  them  with  another  test." 

But  after  this  the  King  would  not  believe  the  Hon. 

The  twelve  huntsmen  generally  followed  or  accompanied  the 
King  when  he  went  hunting,  and  the  more  he  knew  of  them  the 
more  he  liked  them. 

It  happened  one  day  while  they  were  out  himting  that  informa- 
tion was  brought  of  the  approach  of  the  King's  bride.  As  soon  as 
the  chief  huntsman— who  really  was  the  King's  first  bride,  and  rode 
near  him— heard  the  news,  such  a  pang  of  grief  came  upon  her  that 
her  heart  seemed  to  stop,  and  she  fell  oflF  her  horse  to  the  groimd 
insensible.  The  King,  who  supposed  that  his  favorite  huntsman  had 
met  with  an  accident,  ran  to  help  him;  and  raising  him  up,  his 
glove  fell  ofiE.  Then  the  King  saw  with  smprise  that  he  wore  on  his 
finger  a  ring  which  he  had  given  to  his  first  bride,  and  looking 
earnestly  in  the  face,  he  recognized  her.  Then  was  his  heart  so  com- 
pletely at  rest  that  he  kissed  her,  and  as  she  opened  her  eyes  he  ex- 
claimed, **You  are  mine,  and  I  am  yours,  and  no  one  in  the  world 
shall  separate  us  again." 

To  his  other  bride  he  sent  a  messenger  to  say  that  he  had  a  wife 
aheady  whom  he  had  chosen  before  he  knew  her,  and  that  he 
prayed  her  to  return  to  her  own  country. 

Soon  after  the  marriage  was  celebrated,  and  the  Hon  taken  into 
favor;  for,  after  aU,  he  had  spoken  the  truth. 


The  Maid  of  Brakel 


A  GIRL  from  Brakel  once  went  to  St.  Anne's  Chapel  at  the  foot  of 
the  Hinnenberg,  and  as  she  wanted  to  have  a  husband,  and  thought 
there  was  no  one  else  in  the  chapel,  she  sang, 

"Oh,  holy  Saint  Anne! 
Help  me  soon  to  a  man. 
Thou  know'st  him  right  well. 
By  Suttmer  gate  does  he  dwell. 
His  hair  it  is  golden. 
Thou  know'st  him  right  vyell." 

The  clerk,  however,  was  standing  behind  the  altar  and  heard 
that,  so  he  cried  in  a  very  gruff  voice,  "Thou  shalt  not  have  him! 
Thou  shalt  not  have  him!" 

The  girl  thought  that  the  child  Mary  who  stood  by  her  mother, 
Aime,  had  called  out  that  to  her.  She  became  angry  and  cried, 
"Hush,  you  conceited  thing.  Hold  your  tongue,  and  let  your  mother 
speak!" 


Going  Traveling 


There  was  once  a  poor  woman  who  had  a  son,  who  much  v^dshed 
to  travel,  but  his  mother  said,  "How  canst  thou  travel?  We  have  no 
money  for  thee  to  take  away  with  thee."  Then  said  the  son,  "I  will 
manage  very  well  for  myself.  I  will  always  say.  Not  much,  not 
much,  not  much." 

So  he  walked  for  a  long  time  and  always  said,  "Not  much,  not 
much,  not  much."  Then  he  passed  by  a  company  of  fishermen  and 
said,  "God  speed  you!  not  much,  not  much,  not  much."  "What 
sayst  thou,  churl,  'not  much?'"  And  when  the  net  was  drawn  out 
they  had  not  caught  much  fish.  So  one  of  them  fell  on  the  youth 
with  a  stick  and  said,  "Hast  thou  never  seen  me  threshing?"  "What 
ought  I  to  say,  then?"  asked  the  youth.  "Thou  must  say,  'Get  it  full, 
get  it  full.'" 


584  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

After  this  he  again  walked  a  long  time,  and  said,  "Get  it  full,  get 
it  full,"  until  he  came  to  the  gallows,  where  they  had  got  a  poor  sin- 
ner whom  they  were  about  to  hang.  Then  said  he,  "Good  morning; 
get  it  full,  get  it  full."  "What  sayst  thou,  knave,  'get  it  full'?  Dost 
thou  want  to  make  out  that  there  are  still  more  wicked  people  in 
the  world— is  not  this  enough?"  And  he  again  got  some  blows  on  his 
back.  "What  am  I  to  say,  then?"  said  he.  "Thou  must  say,  'may  God 
have  pity  on  the  poor  soul.' " 

Again  the  youth  walked  on  for  a  long  while  and  said,  "May  God 
have  pity  on  the  poor  soul!"  Then  he  came  to  a  pit  by  which  stood 
a  knacker  who  was  cutting  up  a  horse.  The  youth  said,  "Good 
morning;  God  have  pity  on  the  poor  soull"  "What  dost  thou  say, 
thou  ill-tempered  knave?"  And  the  knacker  gave  him  such  a  box  on 
the  ear,  that  he  could  not  see  out  of  his  eyes.  "What  am  I  to  say, 
then?"  "Thou  must  say,  'There  lies  the  carrion  in  the  piti' " 

So  he  walked  on,  and  always  said,  "There  lies  the  carrion  in  the 
pit,  there  lies  the  carrion  in  the  pit."  And  he  came  to  a  cart  full  of 
people,  so  he  said,  "Good  morning,  there  lies  the  carrion  in  the  pit!" 
Then  the  cart  pushed  him  into  a  hole,  and  the  driver  took  his  whip 
and  cracked  it  upon  the  youth,  till  he  was  forced  to  crawl  back  to 
his  mother,  and  as  long  as  he  lived  he  never  went  traveling  again. 


Knoist  and  His  Three  Sons 


Between  Werrel  and  Soist  there  lived  a  man  whose  name  was 
Knoist,  and  he  had  three  sons.  One  was  bHnd,  the  other  lame,  and 
the  third  stark-naked.  Once  on  a  time  they  went  into  a  field,  and 
there  they  saw  a  hare.  The  bHnd  one  shot  it,  the  lame  one  caught  it, 
the  naked  one  put  it  in  his  pocket.  Then  they  came  to  a  mighty  big 
lake,  on  which  there  were  three  boats;  one  sailed,  one  sank,  the 
third  had  no  bottom  to  it.  They  all  three  got  into  the  one  with  no 
bottom  to  it.  Then  they  came  to  a  mighty  big  forest  in  which  there 
was  a  mighty  big  tree;  in  the  tree  was  a  mighty  big  chapel;  in  the 
chapel  was  a  sexton  made  of  beech-wood  and  a  box-wood  parson, 
who  dealt  out  holy-water  with  cudgels. 

'How  truly  happy  is  that  one 
Who  can  from  holy  water  runH 


The  Story  of  SchlauraflFen  Land 


In  the  time  of  Schlauraffen*  I  went  there,  and  saw  Rome  and  the 
Lateran  hanging  by  a  small  silken  thread,  and  a  man  without  feet 
who  outran  a  swift  horse,  and  a  keen  sharp  sword  that  cut  through 
a  bridge.  There  I  saw  a  young  ass  with  a  silver  nose  which  pursued 
two  fleet  hares,  and  a  Hme  tree  that  was  very  large,  on  which  hot 
cakes  were  growing.  There  I  saw  a  lean  old  goat  which  carried 
about  a  hundred  cart-loads  of  fat  on  his  body,  and  sixty  loads  of 
salt.  Have  I  not  told  enough  hes? 

There  I  saw  a  plough  ploughing  without  horse  or  cow;  and  a 
child  of  one  year  threw  four  miUstones  from  Ratisbon  to  Treves, 
and  from  Treves  to  Strasburg;  and  a  hawk  swam  over  the  Rhine, 
which  he  had  a  perfect  right  to  do.  There  I  heard  some  fishes  begin 
to  make  such  a  disturbance  with  each  other,  that  it  resoimded  as 
far  as  Heaven;  and  sweet  honey  flowed  like  water  from  a  deep  val- 
ley at  the  top  of  a  high  mountain,  and  these  were  strange  things. 
There  were  two  crows  which  were  mowing  a  meadow;  and  I  saw 
two  gnats  building  a  bridge,  and  two  doves  tore  a  wolf  to  pieces; 
two  children  brought  forth  two  kids;  and  two  frogs  threshed  com 
together.  There  I  saw  two  mice  consecrating  a  bishop,  and  two  cats 
scratching  out  a  bear's  tongue.  Then  a  snail  came  rurming  up  and 
killed  two  furious  Hons.  There  stood  a  barber  and  shaved  a 
woman's  beard  ofiF;  and  two  sucldng-children  bade  their  mother 
hold  her  tongue.  There  I  saw  two  greyhounds  which  brought  a  mill 
out  of  the  water;  and  a  sorry  old  horse  was  beside  it,  and  said  it 
was  right.  And  four  horses  were  standing  in  the  yard  threshing  com 
with  all  their  might,  and  two  goats  were  heating  the  stove,  and  a 
red  cow  shot  the  bread  into  the  oven. 

Then  a  cock  crowed,  Cock-a-doodle-doo!  The  story  is  all  told— 
Cock-a-doodle-doo  1 

*  A  legendary  fantastic  region,  similar  to  the  fabulous  Cockaigne,  land  of 
luxury  and  idleness. 


The  Ditmarsch  Tale  of  Wonders 


I  WELL  TELL  you  Something.  I  saw  two  roasted  fowls  flying;  they 
flew  quickly  and  had  their  breasts  turned  to  Heaven  and  their 
backs  to  Hell;  and  an  anvil  and  a  mill-stone  swam  across  the  Rhine 
prettily,  slowly,  and  gently;  and  a  frog  sat  on  the  ice  at  Whitsuntide 
and  ate  a  ploughshare. 

Four  fellows  who  wanted  to  catch  a  hare,  went  on  crutches  and 
stilts;  one  of  them  was  deaf,  the  second  bHnd,  the  third  dumb,  and 
the  fourth  could  not  stir  a  step.  Do  you  want  to  know  how  it  was 
done?  First,  the  blind  man  saw  the  hare  running  across  the  field, 
the  dumb  one  called  to  the  deaf  one,  and  the  lame  one  seized  it  by 
the  neck. 

There  were  certain  men  who  wished  to  sail  on  dry  land,  and  they 
set  their  sails  in  the  wind,  and  sailed  away  over  great  fields.  Then 
they  sailed  over  a  high  mountain,  and  there  they  were  miserably 
drowned. 

A  crab  was  chasing  a  hare  which  was  running  away  at  full  speed; 
and  high  up  on  the  roof  lay  a  cow  which  had  climbed  up  there.  In 
that  country  the  flies  are  as  big  as  the  goats  are  here. 

Open  the  vmidow  that  the  Hes  may  fly  out. 


Domestic  Servants 


"Whither  goest  thou?"  "To  Walpe."  '1  to  Walpe,  thou  to  Walpe;  so, 
so,  together  we'll  go." 

"Hast  thou  a  man?  What  is  his  name?"  "Cham."  "My  man 
Cham,  thy  man  Cham;  I  to  Walpe,  thou  to  Walpe;  so,  so,  together 
we'll  go." 

"Hast  thou  a  child;  how  is  he  styled?"  "Wild."  "My  child  Wild, 
thy  child  Wild;  my  man  Cham,  thy  man  Cham;  I  to  Walpe,  thou  to 
Walpe;  so,  so,  together  we'U  go." 

"Hast  thou  a  cradle?  How  callest  thou  thy  cradle?"  "Hippoda- 
dle."  "My  cradle  Hippodadle,  thy  cradle  Hippodadle;  my  child 


The  Rogue  and  His  Master  587 

Wild,  thy  child  Wild;  my  man  Cham,  thy  man  Cham;  I  to  Walpe, 
thou  to  Walpe;  so,  so,  together  we'll  go." 

"Hast  thou  also  a  drudge?  What  name  has  thy  drudge?" 
"From-thy-work-do-not-budge."  "My  drudge,  From-thy-work-do- 
not-budge,  thy  drudge,  From-thy-work-do-not-budge;  my  cradle 
Hippodadle,  thy  aadle  Hippodadle;  my  child  Wild,  thy  child  Wild; 
my  man  Cham,  thy  man  Cham;  I  to  Walpe,  thou  to  Walpe;  so,  so,  to- 
gether we'll  go." 


The  Rogue  and  His  Master 


A  MAN  NAMED  John  greatly  desired  that  his  son  should  learn  some 
trade,  and  he  went  into  the  church  to  ask  the  priest's  opinion  what 
would  be  most  desirable.  Just  then  the  clerk  was  standing  near  the 
altar,  and  he  cried  out,  "The  rogue,  the  rogue!"  At  these  words  the 
man  went  away,  and  told  his  son  he  must  learn  to  be  a  rogue,  for  so 
the  priest  had  said.  So  they  set  out,  and  asked  one  man  after  an- 
other whether  he  was  a  rogue,  till,  at  the  end  of  the  day,  they  en- 
tered a  large  forest,  and  there  found  a  little  hut  with  an  old  woman 
in  it. 

John  asked  the  old  woman,  "Do  you  know  any  man  who  can 
teach  roguery?"  "Here,"  said  the  old  woman,  "here  you  may  learn, 
for  my  son  is  a  master  of  the  art."  Then  John  asked  the  son  whether 
he  could  teach  it  perfectly,  and  the  rogue  replied,  "I  will  teach 
your  son  well;  return  in  four  years,  and  if  you  know  your  son  then  I 
will  not  ask  any  recompense;  but  if  you  do  not,  then  you  must  give 
me  two  hundred  dollars." 

John  now  went  home,  and  left  his  son  to  learn  roguery  and 
witchcraft.  When  the  time  was  up,  the  father  set  out  to  see  his  son, 
considering  as  he  went  along  by  what  he  should  know  him.  On  his 
way  he  met  a  little  man,  who  stopped  him,  and  asked,  "Why  are 
you  grieving  and  looking  so  mournful?"  "Oh,"  replied  John,  "four 
years  ago  I  left  my  son  to  learn  roguery,  and  the  master  said  if  I  re- 
turned in  that  time  and  knew  my  son,  I  should  have  nothing  to  pay; 
but  if  I  did  not  know  him,  I  must  give  him  two  hundred  dollars; 
and,  since  I  have  no  means  of  recognizing  him,  I  am  troubled 
where  to  procure  the  money." 

Then  the  little  man  told  him  to  take  a  basket  of  bread  with  him. 


588  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

and  when  he  came  to  the  rogue's  house  to  put  the  basket  under  a 
hollow  tree  which  stood  there,  and  the  Httle  bird  which  should 
peep  out  would  be  his  son. 

John  went  and  did  as  he  was  told,  and  out  came  a  Httle  bird  to 
peck  at  the  bread.  "Holloa,  my  sonl  Are  you  here?"  said  John.  The 
son  was  very  glad  to  hear  his  father's  voice,  and  said,  "Father,  let 
us  gol"  But  first  the  rogue-master  called  out,  "The  Evil  One  must 
have  told  you  where  to  find  your  son!" 

So  the  father  and  son  returned  home,  and  on  their  way  they  met 
a  coach,  and  the  son  said  to  his  father,  "I  wiU  change  myself  into  a 
fine  greyhound,  and  then  you  can  earn  some  money  by  me." 

The  lord  who  was  riding  in  the  coach  called  out,  "Man,  will  you 
sell  your  dog?"  "Yes,"  replied  the  father.  "How  much  do  you  want 
for  him?"  "Thirty  dollars,"  was  the  reply.  "That  is  too  much,  my 
man,"  said  the  lord,  "but  on  account  of  his  very  beautiful  skin  I  wiU 
buy  him  of  you." 

The  bargain  concluded,  the  dog  was  put  inside  the  coach;  but 
when  they  had  traveled  a  mile  or  two  the  greyhoimd  jumped  right 
out  through  the  glass,  and  rejoined  his  father. 

After  this  adventure  they  went  home  together,  and  the  following 
day  they  went  to  the  next  village  to  market.  On  their  way  the  son 
said,  "Father,  I  will  change  myself  into  a  horse,  and  then  you  can 
sell  me;  but  first  untie  my  bridle,  and  then  I  can  change  myself  into 
the  form  of  a  man." 

The  father  drove  his  horse  to  market,  and  thither  came  the 
rogue-master  and  bought  him  for  a  hundred  dollars,  but  the  father 
forgot  to  untie  the  bridle. 

The  rogue  rode  his  horse  home,  and  put  him  in  the  stable,  and, 
when  the  maid  came  with  the  com,  the  horse  said  to  her,  "Undo 
my  bridle,  undo  my  bridlel"  "Ah,  can  you  speak?"  said  she, 
terrified,  and  untied  the  horse  directly.  The  horse  thereupon  be- 
came a  sparrow,  and  flew  away  out  at  the  door,  pursued  by  the 
rogue,  who  changed  himself  also  into  a  bird.  When  they  came  up 
with  each  other,  the  rogue  changed  himself  into  water,  and  the 
other  into  a  fish.  But  the  rogue  could  not  catch  him  so,  and  he 
changed  himself  into  a  cock,  but  the  other  instantly  became  a  fox, 
and  bit  his  master's  head  off,  so  that  he  died. 

And  he  Hes  there  to  this  very  day. 


The  Wise  Servant 


How  FORTUNATE  is  the  master,  and  how  well  all  goes  in  his  house, 
when  he  has  a  wise  servant  who  listens  to  his  orders  and  does  not 
obey  them,  but  prefers  following  his  own  wisdom. 

A  clever  John  of  this  kind  was  once  sent  out  by  his  master  to  seek 
a  lost  cow.  He  stayed  away  a  long  time,  and  the  master  thought, 
"Faithful  John  does  not  spare  any  pains  over  his  work!"  As,  how- 
ever, he  did  not  come  back  at  all,  the  master  was  afraid  lest  some 
misfortune  had  befallen  him,  and  set  out  himself  to  look  for  him. 
He  had  to  search  a  long  time,  but  at  last  he  perceived  the  boy  who 
was  nmning  up  and  down  a  large  field.  "Now,  dear  John,"  said  the 
master  when  he  had  got  up  to  him,  "have  you  foimd  the  cow  which 
I  sent  you  to  seek?"  "No,  master,"  he  answered,  "I  have  not  found 
the  cow,  but  then  I  have  not  looked  for  it."  "Then  what  have  you 
looked  for,  John?"  "Something  better,  and  that  luckily  I  have 
found."  "What  is  that,  John?"  "Three  blackbirds,"  answered  the 
boy.  "And  where  are  they?"  asked  the  master.  "I  see  one  of  them,  I 
hear  the  other,  and  I  am  running  after  the  third,"  answered  the 
wise  boy. 

Take  example  by  this;  do  not  trouble  yourselves  about  your 
masters  or  their  orders,  but  rather  do  what  comes  into  your  head 
and  pleases  you,  and  then  you  will  act  just  as  wisely  as  prudent 
Johnl 


The  Seven  Swabians 


Seven  Swabians  once  held  a  meeting.  The  first  \^  ;s  Master  Schulz; 
the  second,  Jackli;  the  third,  Marh;  the  fourth,  JergH;  the  fifth, 
Michal;  the  sixth,  Hans;  the  seventh,  Veitli.  All  sev^  a  had  made  up 
their  minds  to  travel  about  the  world  to  seek  advci:  ures,  and  per- 
form great  deeds.  But  in  order  that  they  might  go  in  security  and 
with  arms  in  their  hands,  they  thought  it  would  be  .advisable  that 
they  should  have  one  very  strong  and  very  long  spe.u-  made  for 


590  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

them.  This  spear  all  seven  of  them  took  in  their  hands  at  once.  In 
front  walked  the  boldest  and  bravest,  and  that  was  Master  Schulz; 
all  the  others  followed  in  a  row,  and  Veitli  was  the  last. 

It  came  to  pass  one  day  in  the  hay-making  month,  when  they  had 
walked  a  long  distance,  and  still  had  a  long  way  to  go  before  they 
reached  the  village  where  they  were  to  pass  the  night,  that  as  they 
were  in  a  meadow  in  the  twilight  a  great  beetle  or  hornet  flew  by 
them  from  behind  a  bush,  and  hummed  in  a  menacing  manner. 
Master  Schulz  was  so  terrified  that  he  all  but  dropped  the  spear, 
and  a  cold  perspiration  broke  out  over  his  whole  body.  "Hark! 
hark!"  cried  he  to  his  comrades,  "good  heavens!  I  hear  a  drum." 
Jackh,  who  was  behind  him  holding  the  spear,  and  who  perceived 
some  kind  of  a  smell,  said,  "Something  is  most  certainly  going  on, 
for  I  taste  powder  and  matches." 

At  these  words  Master  Schulz  began  to  take  to  flight,  and  in  a 
trice  jumped  over  a  hedge,  but  as  he  just  happened  to  jump  on  to  the 
teeth  of  a  rake  which  had  been  left  lying  there  after  the  hay-making, 
the  handle  of  it  struck  against  his  face  and  gave  him  a  tremendous 
blow.  "Oh  dear!  Oh  dear!"  screamed  Master  Schulz.  "Take  me  pris- 
oner; I  surrender!  I  surrender!"  The  other  six  all  leapt  over,  one  on 
the  top  of  the  other,  crying,  "If  you  surrender,  I  surrender  too!  If 
you  surrender,  I  surrender  too!"  At  length,  as  no  enemy  was  there  to 
bind  and  take  them  away,  they  saw  that  they  had  been  mistaken, 
and  in  order  that  the  story  might  not  be  known,  and  they  be  treated 
as  fools  and  ridiculed,  they  all  swore  to  each  other  to  hold  their 
peace  about  it  until  one  of  them  accidentally  spoke  of  it. 

Then  they  journeyed  onwards.  The  second  danger  which  they 
survived  cannot  be  compared  with  the  first.  Some  days  afterwards, 
their  path  led  them  through  a  fallow-field  where  a  hare  was  sitting 
sleeping  in  the  sun.  Her  ears  were  standing  straight  up,  and  her 
great  glassy  eyes  were  wide  open.  All  of  them  were  alarmed  at  the 
sight  of  the  horrible  wild  beast,  and  they  consulted  together  as  to 
what  would  be  the  least  dangerous  thing  to  do.  For  if  they  were  to 
run,  they  knew  that  the  monster  would  pursue  and  swallow  them 
whole.  So  they  said,  "We  must  go  through  a  great  and  dangerous 
struggle.  Boldly  ventured,  is  half  won,"  and  all  seven  grasped  the 
spear.  Master  Schulz  in  front,  and  Veitli  behind.  Master  Schulz  was 
always  trying  to  keep  the  spear  back,  but  Veitli  had  become  quite 
brave  while  behind,  and  wanted  to  dash  forward  and  cried, 

"Strike  home,  in  every  Swabian's  name. 
Or  else  I  wish  ye  may  he  lame." 


The  Seven  Swabians  591 

But  Hans  knew  how  to  meet  this,  and  said, 

"Thunder  and  lightning,  it's  fine  to  prate. 
But  for  dragon-hunting  thou'rt  aye  too  late." 

Michal  cried, 

"Nothing  is  wanting,  not  even  a  hair. 
Be  sure  the  Devil  himself  is  there." 

Then  it  was  Jergli's  turn  to  speak, 

"If  it  he  not,  it's  at  least  his  mother. 
Or  else  it's  the  Devils  own  step-brother." 

And  now  Marli  had  a  bright  thought,  and  said  to  Veitli, 

"Advance,  Veitli,  advance,  advance. 
And  I  behind  will  hold  the  lance." 

Veitli,  however,  did  not  attend  to  that,  and  Jackli  said, 

"'Tis  Schulz's  place  the  first  to  be. 
No  one  deserves  that  honor  but  he." 

Then  Master  Schulz  plucked  up  his  courage,  and  said,  gravely, 

"Then  let  us  boldly  advance  to  the  fight. 
And  thus  we  shall  show  our  valor  and  might." 

Hereupon  they  all  together  set  on  the  dragon.  Master  Schulz 
crossed  himself  and  prayed  for  God's  assistance,  but  as  all  this  was 
of  no  avail,  and  he  was  getting  nearer  and  nearer  to  the  enemy,  he 
screamed,  "Ohol  Ohol  hoi  hoi  hoi"  in  the  greatest  anguish.  This 
awakened  the  hare,  which  in  great  alarm  darted  swiftly  away. 
When  Master  Schuly  saw  her  thus  flying  from  the  field  of  battle,  he 
cried  in  his  joy, 

"Quick,  Veitli,  quick,  look  there,  look  there. 
The  monsters  nothing  but  a  hare!" 

But  the  Swabian  allies  went  in  search  of  further  adventures, 
and  came  to  the  Moselle,  a  mossy,  quiet,  deep  river,  over  which 
there  are  few  bridges,  and  which  in  many  places  people  have  to 
cross  in  boats.  As  the  seven  Swabians  did  not  know  this,  they  called 
to  a  man  who  was  working  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  river,  to 
know  how  people  contrived  to  get  across.  The  distance  and  their 
way  of  speaking  made  the  man  unable  to  understand  what  they 
wanted,  and  he  said,  "What?  what?"  in  the  way  people  speak  in  the 
neighborhood  of  Treves.   Master  Schulz  thought  he  was   saying. 


592  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

"Wade,  wade  through  the  water,"  and  as  he  was  the  first,  began  to 
set  out  and  went  into  the  Moselle. 

It  was  not  long  before  he  sank  in  the  mud  and  the  deep  waves 
which  drove  against  him,  but  his  hat  was  blown  on  the  opposite 
shore  by  the  wind,  and  a  frog  sat  down  beside  it,  and  croaked 
"Wat,  wat,  wat."  The  other  six  on  the  opposite  side  heard  that,  and 
said,  "Oho,  comrades.  Master  Schulz  is  calling  us;  if  he  can  wade 
across,  why  cannot  we?"  So  they  all  jumped  into  the  water  together 
in  a  great  hurry,  and  were  drowned,  and  thus  one  frog  took  the 
lives  of  all  six  of  them,  and  not  one  of  the  Swabian  allies  ever 
reached  home  again. 


Lean  Lisa 


Lean  Lisa  was  of  a  very  different  way  of  thinking  from  lazy  Harry 
and  fat  Trina,  who  never  let  anything  disturb  their  peace.  She 
scoured  everything  with  ashes,  from  morning  till  evening,  and  bur- 
dened her  husband.  Long  Laurence,  with  so  much  work  that  he 
had  heavier  weights  to  carry  than  an  ass  with  three  sacks.  It  was, 
however,  all  to  no  purpose;  they  had  nothing  and  came  to  nothing. 

One  night  as  she  lay  in  bed,  and  could  hardly  move  one  limb  for 
weariness,  she  still  did  not  allow  her  thoughts  to  go  to  sleep.  She 
thrust  her  elbows  into  her  husband's  side,  and  said,  "Listen  Lenz, 
to  what  I  have  been  thinking:  if  I  were  to  find  one  florin  and  one 
was  given  to  me,  I  would  borrow  another  to  put  to  them,  and  you 
too  should  give  me  another,  and  then  as  soon  as  I  had  got  the  four 
florins  together,  I  would  buy  a  young  cow." 

This  pleased  the  husband  right  well.  'It  is  true,"  said  he,  "that  I 
do  not  know  where  I  am  to  get  the  florin  which  you  want  as  a  gift 
from  me;  but,  if  you  can  get  the  money  together,  and  can  buy  a 
cow  with  it,  you  will  do  well  to  carry  out  your  project.  I  shall  be 
glad,"  he  added,  "if  the  cow  has  a  calf,  and  then  I  shall  often  get  a 
drink  of  milk  to  refresh  me."  "The  milk  is  not  for  you,"  said  the 
woman;  "we  must  let  the  calf  suck  that  it  may  become  big  and  fat, 
and  we  may  be  able  to  sell  it  well."  "Certainly,"  replied  the  man, 
"but  still  we  will  take  a  little  milk;  that  will  do  no  harm."  "Who  has 
taught  you  to  manage  cows?"  said  the  woman;  "whether  it  does 
harm  or  not,  I  will  not  allow  it,  and  even  if  you  were  to  stand  on 


Godfather  Death  593 

your  head  for  it,  you  should  not  have  a  drop  of  the  milk!  Do  you 
think,  because  there  is  no  satisfying  you.  Long  Laurence,  that  you 
are  to  eat  up  what  I  earn  with  so  much  difficulty?"  "Wife,"  said  the 
man,  "be  quiet,  or  I  will  give  you  a  blow  on  your  mouth!"  "What!" 
cried  ;?he,  "you  threaten  me,  you  glutton,  you  rascal,  you  lazy 
Harryl"  She  was  just  laying  hold  of  his  hair,  but  Long  Laurence  got 
up,  seized  both  Lean  Lisa's  withered  arms  in  one  hand,  and  with 
the  other  he  pressed  down  her  head  into  the  pillow,  let  her  scold, 
and  held  her  until  she  fell  asleep  for  very  weariness. 

Whether  she  continued  to  wrangle  when  she  awoke  next  morn- 
ing, or  whether  she  went  out  to  look  for  the  florin  which  she 
wanted  to  find,  that  I  know  not. 


Godfather  Death 


A  POOR  MAN  had  twelve  children  and  was  forced  to  work  night  and 
day  to  give  them  even  bread.  When  therefore  the  thirteenth  came 
into  the  world,  he  knew  not  what  to  do  in  his  trouble,  but  ran  out 
into  the  great  highway,  and  resolved  to  ask  the  first  person  whom 
he  met  to  be  godfather. 

The  first  to  meet  him  was  the  good  God  who  aheady  knew  what 
filled  his  heart,  and  said  to  him,  "Poor  man,  I  pity  you.  I  v^dll  hold 
your  child  at  its  christening,  and  v^dll  take  charge  of  it  and  make  it 
happy  on  earth."  The  man  said,  "Who  are  you?"  "I  am  God." 
"Then  I  do  not  desire  to  have  you  for  a  godfather,"  said  the  man; 
"you  give  to  the  rich,  and  leave  the  poor  to  hunger." 

Thus  spoke  the  man,  for  he  did  not  know  how  vidsely  God  appor- 
tions riches  and  poverty.  He  turned  therefore  away  from  the  Lord, 
and  went  farther. 

Then  the  Devil  came  to  him  and  said,  "What  do  you  seek?  If  you 
will  take  me  as  a  godfather  for  yoirr  child,  I  will  give  him  gold  in 
plenty  and  all  the  joys  of  the  world  as  well."  The  man  asked,  "Who 
are  you?"  "I  am  the  Devil."  "Then  I  do  not  desire  to  have  you  for 
godfather,"  said  the  man;  "you  deceive  men  and  lead  them  astray." 

He  went  onward,  and  then  came  Death  striding  up  to  him  with 
v^dthered  legs,  and  said,  "Take  me  as  godfather."  The  man  asked, 
"Who  are  you?"  "I  am  Death,  and  I  make  all  equal."  Then  said  the 


594  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

man,  Tou  are  tbe  right  one,  you  take  the  rich  as  well  as  the  poor, 
without  distinction;  you  shall  be  godfather."  Death  answered,  "I 
will  make  your  child  rich  and  famous,  for  he  who  has  me  for  a 
friend  can  lack  nothing."  The  man  said,  "Next  Sunday  is  the  chris- 
tening; be  there  at  the  right  time."  Death  appeared  as  he  had  prom- 
ised, and  stood  godfather  quite  in  the  usual  way. 

When  the  boy  had  grown  up,  his  godfather  one  day  appeared 
and  bade  him  go  with  him.  He  led  him  forth  into  a  forest,  and 
showed  him  a  herb  which  grew  there,  and  said,  "Now  shall  you  re- 
ceive your  godfather's  present.  I  make  you  a  celebrated  physician. 
When  you  are  called  to  a  patient,  I  will  always  appear  to  you.  If  I 
stand  by  the  head  of  the  sick  man,  you  may  say  with  confidence 
that  you  will  make  him  well  again,  and  if  you  give  him  of  this  herb 
he  will  recover;  but  if  I  stand  by  the  patient's  feet,  he  is  mine,  and 
you  must  say  that  all  remedies  are  in  vain,  and  that  no  physician  in 
the  world  could  save  him.  But  beware  of  using  the  herb  against  my 
will,  or  it  might  fare  ill  with  you." 

It  was  not  long  before  the  youth  was  the  most  famous  physician 
in  the  whole  world.  He  had  only  to  look  at  the  patient  and  he  knew 
his  condition  at  once,  and  if  he  would  recover,  or  must  needs  die. 
From  far  and  wide  people  came  to  him,  sent  for  him  when  they 
had  anyone  ill,  and  gave  him  so  much  money  that  he  soon  became 
a  rich  man. 

Now  it  befell  that  the  King  became  iU,  and  the  physician  was 
summoned,  and  was  to  say  if  recovery  were  possible.  But  when  he 
came  to  the  bed,  Death  was  standing  by  the  feet  of  the  sick  man, 
and  the  herb  did  not  grow  which  could  save  him. 

"If  I  could  but  cheat  Death  for  once,"  thought  the  physician,  "he 
is  sure  to  take  it  ill  if  I  do,  but,  as  I  am  his  godson,  he  will  shut  one 
eye;  I  will  risk  it."  He  therefore  took  up  the  sick  man,  and  laid  him 
the  other  way,  so  that  now  Death  was  standing  by  his  head.  Then 
he  gave  the  King  some  of  the  herb,  and  he  recovered  and  grew 
healthy  again.  But  Death  came  to  the  physician,  looking  very  black 
and  angry,  threatened  him  with  his  finger,  and  said,  "You  have 
overreached  me.  This  time  I  will  pardon  it,  as  you  are  my  godson; 
but  if  you  venture  it  again,  it  will  cost  you  yoiur  neck,  for  I  will  take 
you  yourself  away  with  me." 

Soon  afterwards  the  King's  daughter  fell  into  a  severe  illness.  She 
was  his  only  child,  and  he  wept  day  and  night,  so  that  he  began  to 
lose  the  sight  of  his  eyes,  and  he  caused  it  to  be  made  known  that 
whosoever  rescued  her  from  death  should  be  her  husband  and  in- 


Godfather  Death  595 

herit  the  crown.  When  the  physician  came  to  the  sick  girl's  bed,  he 
saw  Death  by  her  feet.  He  ought  to  have  remembered  the  warning 
given  by  his  godfather,  but  he  was  so  infatuated  by  the  great 
beauty  of  the  King's  daughter,  and  the  happiness  of  becoming  her 
husband,  that  he  flung  all  thought  to  the  winds.  He  did  not  see  that 
Death  was  casting  angry  glances  on  him,  that  he  was  raising  his 
hand  in  the  air,  and  threatening  him  with  his  withered  fist.  He 
raised  up  the  sick  girl,  and  placed  her  head  where  her  feet  had  lain. 
Then  he  gave  her  some  of  the  herb,  and  instantly  her  cheeks 
flushed  red,  and  life  stirred  afresh  in  her. 

When  Death  saw  that  for  a  second  time  he  was  defrauded  of  his 
own  property,  he  walked  up  to  the  physician  with  long  strides,  and 
said,  "AU  is  over  with  you,  and  now  the  lot  falls  on  you,"  and  seized 
him  so  firmly  with  his  ice-cold  hand,  that  he  could  not  resist,  and 
led  him  into  a  cave  below  the  earth.  There  he  saw  how  thousands 
and  thousands  of  candles  were  burning  in  countless  rows,  some 
large,  others  half-sized,  others  small.  Every  instant  some  were  extin- 
guished, and  others  again  burned  up,  so  that  the  flames  seemed  to 
leap  hither  and  thither  in  perpetual  change. 

"See,"  said  Death,  "these  are  the  lights  of  men's  lives.  The  large 
ones  belong  to  children,  the  half-sized  ones  to  married  people  in 
their  prime;  the  little  ones  belong  to  old  people;  but  children  and 
young  folks  likewise  have  often  only  a  tiny  candle." 

"Show  me  the  light  of  my  life,"  said  the  physician,  and  he  thought 
that  it  would  be  still  very  tall.  Death  pointed  to  a  little  end  which 
was  just  threatening  to  go  out,  and  said,  "Behold,  it  is  there." 

"Ah,  dear  godfather,"  said  the  horrified  physician,  "light  a  new 
one  for  me,  do  it  for  love  of  me,  that  I  may  enjoy  my  life,  be  King, 
and  the  husband  of  the  King's  beautiful  daughter." 

"I  cannot,"  answered  Death,  "one  must  go  out  before  a  new  one 
is  lighted."  "Then  place  the  old  one  on  a  new  one,  that  wiU  go  on 
biuning  at  once  when  the  old  one  has  come  to  an  end,"  pleaded  the 
physician.  Death  behaved  as  if  he  were  going  to  fulfill  his  wish,  and 
took  hold  of  a  tall  new  candle;  but  as  he  desired  to  revenge  himself, 
he  purposely  made  a  mistake  in  fixing  it,  and  the  little  piece  fell 
down  and  was  extinguished.  Immediately  the  physician  feU  on  the 
groimd.  And  now  he  himself  was  in  the  hands  of  Death. 


Death's  Messengers 


In  ancient  times  a  giant  was  once  traveling  on  a  great  highway, 
when  suddenly  an  unknown  man  sprang  up  before  him,  and  said, 
"Halt,  not  one  step  farther!"  "Whatl"  cried  the  giant,  "a  creature 
whom  I  can  crush  between  my  fingers,  wants  to  block  my  way? 
Who  art  thou  that  thou  darest  to  speak  so  boldly?"  "1  am  Death," 
answered  the  other.  "No  one  resists  me,  and  thou  also  must  obey 
my  commands."  But  the  giant  refused,  and  began  to  struggle  with 
Death.  It  was  a  long,  violent  battle.  At  last  the  giant  got  the  upper 
hand,  and  struck  Death  down  with  his  fist,  so  that  he  dropped  by  a 
stone.  The  giant  went  his  way,  and  Death  lay  there  conquered,  and 
so  weak  that  he  could  not  get  up  again.  "What  will  be  done  now," 
said  he,  "if  I  stay  lying  here  in  a  comer?  No  one  will  die  now  in  the 
world,  and  it  will  get  so  full  of  people  that  they  won't  have  room  to 
stand  beside  each  other." 

In  the  meantime  a  young  man  came  along  the  road,  who  was 
strong  and  healthy,  singing  a  song,  and  glancing  around  on  every 
side.  When  he  saw  the  half-fainting  one,  he  went  compassionately 
to  him,  raised  him  up,  poured  a  strengthening  draught  out  of  his 
flask  for  him,  and  waited  till  he  came  round.  'TDost  thou  know," 
said  the  stranger,  while  he  was  getting  up,  "who  I  am,  and  who  it 
is  whom  thou  hast  helped  on  his  legs  again?"  "No,"  answered  the 
youth,  "I  do  not  know  thee."  "I  am  Death,"  said  he.  "I  spsire  no 
one,  and  can  make  no  exception  with  thee— but  that  thou  mayst  see 
that  I  am  grateful,  I  promise  thee  that  I  will  not  fall  on  thee  unex- 
pectedly, but  will  send  my  messengers  to  thee  before  I  come  and 
take  thee  away."  "Well,"  said  the  youth,  "it  is  something  gained 
that  I  shall  know  when  thou  comest,  and  at  any  rate  be  safe  from 
thee  for  so  long."  Then  he  went  on  his  way,  and  was  light-hearted, 
and  enjoyed  himself,  and  hved  without  thought.  But  youth  and 
health  did  not  last  long;  soon  came  sicknesses  and  sorrows,  which 
tormented  him  by  day,  and  took  away  his  rest  by  night.  "Die,  I 
shall  not,"  said  he  to  himself,  "for  Death  will  send  his  messengers 
before  that,  but  I  do  wish  these  wretched  days  of  sickness  were 
over." 

As  soon  as  he  felt  himself  well  again  he  began  once  more  to  live 
merrily.  Then  one  day  some  one  tapped  him  on  the  shoulder.  He 


The  Wonderful  Glass  597 

looked  round,  and  Death  stood  behind  him,  and  said,  "Follow  me, 
the  hour  of  thy  departure  from  this  world  has  come."  "What," 
repHed  the  man,  "wilt  thou  break  thy  word?  Didst  thou  not  prom- 
ise me  that  thou  wouldst  send  thy  messengers  to  me  before  coming 
thyself?  I  have  seen  nonel"  "Silencel"  answered  Death.  "Have  I  not 
sent  one  messenger  to  thee  after  another?  Did  not  fever  come  and 
smite  thee,  and  shake  thee,  and  cast  thee  down?  Has  dizziness  not 
bewildered  thy  head?  Has  not  gout  twitched  thee  in  all  thy  limbs? 
Did  not  thine  ears  sing?  Did  not  tooth-ache  bite  into  thy  cheeks? 
Was  it  not  dark  before  thine  eyes?  And  besides  all  that,  has  not  my 
own  brother.  Sleep,  reminded  thee  every  night  of  me?  Didst  thou 
not  He  by  night  as  if  thou  wert  aheady  dead?"  The  man  could  make 
no  answer;  he  yielded  to  his  fate,  and  went  away  with  Death. 


The  Wonderful  Glass 


A  MAN  once  had  so  many  children  that  all  his  friends  had  been 
asked  to  become  sponsors,  so  when  another  child  was  bom  he  had 
no  one  to  ask,  and  knew  not  what  to  do. 

One  night  when  he  had  laid  himself  down  to  sleep  in  great  trou- 
ble, he  had  a  wonderful  dream.  He  dreamed  that  a  voice  said  to 
him,  "Go  out  early  tomorrow  morning,  and  the  first  person  you 
meet,  ask  him  to  be  godfather."  On  awaking,  he  determined  to  fol- 
low the  advice  given  in  his  dream,  and,  dressing  himself  quickly,  he 
went  out.  Near  his  door  he  met  a  man,  and  Lmmediately  asked  him 
to  be  sponsor  for  his  child. 

The  stranger,  before  giving  his  consent,  presented  the  man  with  a 
glass,  and  said,  "This  is  a  most  wonderful  glass.  The  water  with 
which  you  fill  it  has  the  power  of  curing  sick  persons;  you  have 
only  to  observe  where  Death  stands.  If  he  stands  by  the  head  of  the 
sick  person  then  give  him  the  water,  and  he  will  be  soon  well;  but 
if  he  stands  by  the  feet  all  your  trouble  will  be  useless,  the  sick  per- 
son must  die." 

So  the  stranger  became  sponsor  for  his  child,  and  gave  to  the  fa- 
ther the  wonderful  goblet,  which  endowed  the  water  he  put  into  it 
with  such  heaHng  qualities.  Besides  this,  he  could  always  tell 
whether  the  sick  person  would  recover  or  not,  and  could  therefore 


598  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

speak  confidently  about  curing  him.  By  this  he  made  a  great  deal  of 
money,  and  his  fame  spread  far  and  wide. 

Even  the  King  sent  for  him,  when  one  of  his  children  was  ill  but 
as  the  wonderful  doctor  entered,  he  saw  Death  standing  at  the 
head  of  the  bed,  and  knew  that  the  child  would  recover  after  drink- 
ing the  water  in  the  magic  glass;  and  so  he  did.  The  second  time  he 
was  sent  for  the  same  occurred;  but  on  his  third  visit  the  doctor 
saw  Death  seated  at  the  foot  of  the  bed,  and  he  told  the  parents 
that  the  child  must  die. 

After  a  while  this  doctor  became  curious,  and  thought  he  should 
like  to  see  where  his  child's  godfather,  who  had  given  him  such  a 
valuable  present,  lived,  and  teU  him  how  he  was  getting  on.  But 
when  he  reached  the  house  the  household  quite  startled  him.  On 
the  first  step  a  mop  and  a  broom  were  quarreling  together  and 
fighting  furiously.  "Where  shaU  I  find  the  master  of  this  house?"  he 
asked.  "A  step  higher,"  answered  the  broom. 

But  when  he  arrived  on  the  second  step,  he  saw  a  number  of 
dead  fingers  lying  together,  and  he  inquired  again,  "Where  is  the 
master?"  "A  step  higher,"  replied  one  of  the  fingers. 

On  the  third  step  lay  a  heap  of  human  heads,  who  directed  him 
to  go  a  step  higher.  On  the  foiuiJi  step  he  saw  a  fish  frizzling  in  the 
pan,  and  cooking  himself.  He  spoke  to  the  man  and  told  him  to  go 
a  step  higher.  On  he  went,  and  at  last,  on  the  fifth  step  he  came 
upon  the  door  of  a  room,  and  peeping  through  the  keyhole,  saw  the 
godfather,  and  to  his  surprise,  he  had  large  horns;  but  as  soon  as  he 
opened  the  door  and  went  in,  the  strange  man  with  the  horns 
rushed  away  suddenly,  laid  himself  on  the  bed,  and  drew  the 
clothes  over  him. 

Then  said  the  man,  "What  is  the  meaning  of  this  strange  house- 
hold, good  sir?  On  the  steps  I  met  with  all  sorts  of  strange  things, 
and  was  told  to  go  up  higher;  and  when  I  came  to  the  door  of  this 
room,  I  peeped  through  the  keyhole  and  saw  you  with  a  pair  of 
horns  on  your  head." 

"That  is  not  true,"  cried  the  pretended  godfather,  in  such  a  terri- 
ble voice  that  the  man,  in  a  fright,  turned  to  run  away;  but  no  one 
knows  what  has  become  of  him,  for  he  has  never  been  heard  of 
since. 


The  Old  Witch 


There  was  once  a  little  girl  who  was  very  obstinate  and  wilful,  and 
who  never  obeyed  when  her  elders  spoke  to  her;  and  so  how  could 
she  be  happy?  One  day  she  said  to  her  parents,  "I  have  heard  so 
much  of  the  old  Witch,  that  I  will  go  and  see  her.  People  say  she  is 
a  wonderful  old  woman,  and  has  many  marvelous  things  in  her 
house;  and  I  am  very  curious  to  see  them." 

Her  parents,  however,  forbade  her  going,  saying,  "The  Witch  is  a 
wicked  old  woman,  who  performs  many  godless  deeds;  and  if  you 
go  near  her,  you  are  no  longer  a  child  of  ours." 

The  girl,  however,  would  not  turn  back  at  her  parents'  command, 
but  went  to  the  Witch's  house.  When  she  arrived  there  the  woman 
asked  her,  "Why  are  you  so  pale?" 

"Ah,"  rephed  she,  trembling  all  over,  "I  have  frightened  myself 
so  with  what  I  have  just  seen." 

"And  what  did  you  see?"  inquired  the  old  Witch. 

"I  saw  a  black  man  on  your  steps." 

"That  was  a  collier,"  replied  she. 

"Then  I  saw  a  gray  man." 

"That  was  a  sportsman,"  said  the  old  woman. 

"After  him  I  saw  a  blood-red  man." 

"That  was  a  butcher,"  rephed  the  woman. 

"But  oh,  I  was  most  terrified,"  continued  the  girl,  "when  I 
peeped  through  yoiu:  window,  and  saw  not  you,  but  a  creature  with 
a  fiery  head." 

"Then  you  have  seen  the  Witch  in  her  proper  dress,"  said  the  old 
woman.  "For  you  I  have  long  waited,  and  now  you  shall  give  me 
light."  So  saying,  she  changed  the  girl  into  a  block  of  wood,  and 
then  threw  it  into  the  fire;  and  when  it  was  fully  ahght  she  sat 
down  on  the  hearth,  warmed  herself,  and  said,  "Ah,  now  for  once  it 
bums  brightly  1" 


The  Devil's  Sooty  Brother 


A  DISCHARGED  SOLDIER  had  DO  moncy  left  and  did  not  know  how  to 
get  on.  So  he  went  out  into  the  forest,  and  when  he  had  walked  for 
a  short  time,  he  met  a  Httle  man  who  was,  however,  the  Devil.  The 
little  man  said  to  him,  "What  ails  you,  you  seem  so  very  sorrow- 
ful?" Then  the  soldier  said,  "I  am  hungry,  but  have  no  money."  TTie 
Devil  said,  "If  you  will  hire  yourself  to  me,  and  be  my  serving-man, 
you  shall  have  enough  for  all  your  life.  You  shall  serve  me  for  seven 
years,  and  after  that  you  shall  again  be  free.  But  one  thing  I  must 
tell  you,  and  that  is,  you  must  not  wash,  comb,  or  trim  yourself,  or 
cut  yoiu:  hair  or  nails,  or  wipe  the  water  from  your  eyes."  The  sol- 
dier said,  "All  right,  if  there  is  no  help  for  it,"  and  went  off  with  the 
little  man,  who  straightway  led  him  down  into  hell. 

Then  he  told  him  what  he  had  to  do:  he  was  to  poke  the  fire 
under  the  kettles  wherein  the  hell-broth  was  stewing,  keep  the 
house  clean,  drive  all  the  sweepings  behind  the  doors,  and  see  that 
everything  was  in  order;  but  if  he  once  peeped  into  the  kettles,  it 
would  go  ill  with  him.  The  soldier  said,  "Good,  I  will  take  care." 
And  then  the  old  Devil  went  out  again  on  his  wanderings,  and  the 
soldier  entered  upon  his  new  duties,  made  the  fire,  and  swept  the 
dirt  well  behind  the  doors,  just  as  he  had  been  bidden.  When  the 
old  Devil  came  back  again,  he  looked  to  see  if  all  had  been  done, 
appeared  satisfied,  and  went  forth  a  second  time. 

The  soldier  now  took  a  good  look  on  every  side;  the  kettles  were 
standing  all  round  hell  with  a  mighty  fire  below  them,  and  inside 
they  were  boiling  and  sputtering.  He  would  have  given  anything  to 
look  inside  them,  if  the  Devil  had  not  so  particularly  forbidden 
him.  At  last,  he  could  no  longer  restrain  himself,  sHghtly  raised  the 
lid  of  the  first  kettle,  and  peeped  in,  and  there  he  saw  his  former 
corporal  shut  in.  "Aha,  old  birdi"  said  he.  "Do  I  meet  you  here? 
You  once  had  me  in  your  power,  now  I  have  you,"  and  he  quickly 
let  the  Hd  fall,  poked  the  fire,  and  added  a  fresh  log.  After  that,  he 
went  to  the  second  kettle,  raised  its  lid  also  a  little,  and  peeped  in; 
his  former  ensign  was  inside  that.  "Aha,  old  bird,  so  I  find  you 
here!  You  once  had  me  in  your  power,  now  I  have  you."  He  closed 
the  lid  again,  and  fetched  yet  another  log  to  make  it  really  hot. 
Then  he  wanted  to  see  who  might  be  shut  up  in  the  third  kettle— it 


The  DeviTs  Sooty  Brother  601 

was  actually  a  general.  "Aha,  old  bird,  do  I  meet  you  here?  Once 
you  had  me  in  yoiur  power,  now  I  have  you,"  and  he  fetched  the 
bellows  and  made  hell-fire  flare  well  up  under  him. 

So  he  did  his  work  seven  years  in  hell,  did  not  wash,  comb,  or 
trim  himself,  or  cut  his  hair  or  nails,  or  wash  the  water  out  of  his 
eyes,  and  the  seven  years  seemed  so  short  to  him  that  he  thought  he 
had  only  been  half  a  year.  Now  when  the  time  had  fully  gone  by, 
the  Devil  came  and  said,  "Well,  Hans,  what  have  you  done?"  "I 
have  poked  the  fire  under  the  kettles,  and  I  have  swept  all  the  dirt 
well  behind  the  doors." 

"But  you  have  peeped  into  the  kettles  as  well;  it  is  lucky  for  you 
that  you  added  fresh  logs  to  them,  or  else  yoiu*  life  would  have 
been  forfeited.  Now  that  your  time  is  up,  will  you  go  home  again?" 
'^es"  said  the  soldier,  "I  should  very  much  Hke  to  see  what  my  fa- 
ther is  doing  at  home."  The  Devil  said,  "In  order  that  you  may  re- 
ceive the  wages  you  have  earned,  go  and  fiU  your  knapsack  full  of 
the  sweepings,  and  take  it  home  with  you.  You  must  also  go 
unwashed  and  uncombed,  with  long  hair  on  your  head  and  beard, 
and  with  uncut  nails  and  dim  eyes;  and  when  you  are  asked 
whence  you  come,  you  must  say,  'From  heU,'  and  when  you  are 
asked  who  you  are,  you  are  to  say.  The  Devil's  sooty  brother,  and 
my  King  as  well.' "  The  soldier  held  his  peace,  and  did  as  the  Devil 
bade  him,  but  he  was  not  at  all  satisfied  with  his  wages. 

As  soon  as  he  was  in  the  forest  again,  he  took  his  knapsack  from 
his  back  to  empty  it,  but  on  opening  it,  the  sweepings  had  become 
pure  gold.  "I  should  never  have  expected  that,"  said  he,  and  was 
well  pleased,  and  entered  the  town.  The  landlord  was  standing  in 
front  of  the  inn,  and  when  he  saw  the  soldier  approaching,  he  was 
terrified,  because  Hans  looked  so  horrible— worse  than  a  scare-crow. 
He  called  to  him  and  asked,  "Whence  comest  thou?"  "From  hell." 
"Who  art  thou?"  "The  Devil's  sooty  brother,  and  my  King  as  well." 
Then  the  host  would  not  let  him  enter,  but  when  Hans  showed  him 
the  gold,  he  came  and  unlatched  the  door  himself.  Hans  then  or- 
dered the  best  room  and  attendance,  ate  and  drank  his  fill,  but  nei- 
ther washed  nor  combed  himself  as  the  Devil  had  bidden  him,  and 
at  last  lay  down  to  sleep.  But  the  knapsack  full  of  gold  remained 
before  the  eyes  of  the  landlord,  and  left  him  no  peace,  and  during 
the  night  he  crept  in  and  stole  it  away. 

Next  morning,  however,  when  Hans  got  up  and  wanted  to  pay 
the  landlord  and  travel  further,  behold,  his  knapsack  was  gone!  But 
he  soon  composed  himself  and  thought,  "Thou  hast  been  unfortu- 
nate from  no  fault  of  thine  ovvm,"  and  straightway  went  back  again 


6o2  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

to  hell,  complained  of  his  misfortune  to  the  old  Devil,  and  begged 
for  his  help.  The  Devil  said,  "Seat  yourself,  I  will  wash,  comb,  and 
trim  you,  cut  your  hair  and  nails,  and  wash  your  eyes  for  you."  And 
when  he  had  done  with  him,  he  gave  him  the  knapsack  back  again 
full  of  sweepings,  and  said,  "Go  and  tell  the  landlord  that  he  must 
return  you  yoru-  money,  or  else  I  will  come  and  fetch  him,  and  he 
shall  poke  the  fire  in  your  place."  Hans  went  up  and  said  to  the 
landlord,  "Thou  hast  stolen  my  money;  if  thou  dost  not  return  it, 
thou  shalt  go  down  to  hell  in  my  place,  and  wilt  look  as  horrible  as 
I."  Then  the  landlord  gave  him  the  money,  and  more  besides,  only 
begging  him  to  keep  it  secret,  and  Hans  was  now  a  rich  man. 

He  set  out  on  his  way  home  to  his  father,  bought  himself  a 
shabby  smock-frock  to  wear,  and  stroUed  about  making  music,  for 
he  had  learned  to  do  that  while  he  was  with  the  Devil  in  hell. 
There  was,  however,  an  old  King  in  that  coimtry,  before  whom  he 
had  to  play,  and  the  King  was  so  delighted  with  his  playing,  that  he 
promised  him  his  eldest  daughter  in  marriage.  But  when  she  heard 
that  she  was  to  be  married  to  a  common  fellow  in  a  smock-frock,  she 
said,  "Rather  than  do  it,  I  would  go  into  the  deepest  water."  And 
then  the  King  gave  him  the  youngest,  who  was  quite  willing  to  do 
it  to  please  her  father,  and  thus  the  Devil's  sooty  brother  got  the 
King's  daughter,  and  when  the  aged  King  died,  the  whole  kingdom 
hkewise. 


Bearskin 


A  YOUNG  FELLOW  enlisted  as  a  soldier  and  conducted  himself  so 
bravely  that  he  was  always  the  foremost  when  it  rained  bullets.  As 
long  as  the  war  lasted,  all  went  well,  but  when  peace  was  made,  he 
received  his  dismissal,  and  the  captain  said  he  might  go  where  he 
hked.  His  parents  were  dead,  and  he  had  no  longer  a  home,  so  he 
went  to  his  brothers  and  begged  them  to  take  him  in,  and  keep  him 
until  war  broke  out  again.  The  brothers,  however,  were  hard- 
hearted and  said,  "What  can  we  do  with  thee?  Thou  art  of  no  use 
to  us;  go  and  make  a  Hving  for  thyself."  The  soldier  had  nothing 
left  but  his  gun;  he  took  that  on  his  shoulder,  and  went  forth  into 
the  world. 

He  came  to  a  wide  heath,  on  which  nothing  was  to  be  seen  but  a 


Bearskin  603 

circle  of  trees;  under  these  he  sat  sorrowfully  down,  and  began  to 
think  over  his  fate.  "I  have  no  money,"  thought  he,  "I  have  learnt 
no  trade  but  that  of  fighting,  and  now  that  they  have  made  peace 
they  don't  want  me  any  longer;  so  I  see  beforehand  that  I  shall 
have  to  starve."  All  at  once  he  heard  a  rustling,  and  when  he  looked 
round,  a  strange  man  stood  before  him,  who  wore  a  green  coat  and 
looked  right  stately,  but  had  a  hideous  cloven  foot.  "I  know  aheady 
what  thou  art  in  need  of,"  said  the  man;  "gold  and  possessions  shalt 
thou  have,  as  much  as  thou  canst  make  away  with,  do  what  thou 
wilt,  but  first  I  must  know  if  thou  art  fearless,  that  I  may  not  be- 
stow my  money  in  vain."  "A  soldier  and  fear— how  can  those  two 
things  go  together?"  he  answered;  "thou  canst  put  me  to  the  proof." 
"Very  well,  then,"  answered  the  man,  'look  behind  thee." 

The  soldier  turned  round,  and  saw  a  large  bear,  which  came 
growling  towards  him.  "Ohol"  cried  the  soldier,  "I  will  tickle  thy 
nose  for  thee,  so  that  thou  shalt  soon  lose  thy  fancy  for  growling," 
and  he  aimed  at  the  bear  and  shot  it  through  the  muzzle;  it  fell 
down  and  never  stirred  again.  "I  see  quite  well,"  said  the  stranger, 
"that  thou  art  not  wanting  in  courage,  but  there  is  still  another  con- 
dition which  thou  wilt  have  to  fulfill."  "If  it  does  not  endanger  my 
salvation,"  replied  the  soldier,  who  knew  very  well  who  was  stand- 
ing by  him.  'If  it  does,  I'll  have  nothing  to  do  with  it."  "Thou  wilt 
look  to  that  for  thyself,"  answered  Greencoat;  "thou  shalt  for  the 
next  seven  years  neither  wash  thyself,  nor  comb  thy  beard,  nor  thy 
hair,  nor  cut  thy  nails,  nor  say  one  paternoster.  I  will  give  thee  a 
coat  and  a  cloak,  which  during  this  time  thou  must  wear.  If  thou 
diest  during  these  seven  years,  thou  art  mine;  if  thou  remainest 
alive,  thou  art  free,  and  rich  to  boot,  for  all  the  rest  of  thy  life." 

The  soldier  thought  of  the  great  extremity  in  which  he  now 
found  himself,  and  as  he  so  often  had  gone  to  meet  death,  he  re- 
solved to  risk  it  now  also,  and  agreed  to  the  terms.  The  Devil  took 
ofiF  his  green  coat,  gave  it  to  the  soldier,  and  said,  "If  thou  hast  this 
coat  on  thy  back  and  puttest  thy  hand  into  the  pocket,  thou  wilt  al- 
ways find  it  full  of  money."  Then  he  pulled  the  skin  ofi^  the  bear 
and  said,  "This  shall  be  thy  cloak,  and  thy  bed  also,  for  thereon 
shalt  thou  sleep,  and  in  no  other  bed  shalt  thou  lie,  and  because  of 
this  apparel  shalt  thou  be  called  Bearskin."  After  this  the  Devil 
vanished. 

The  soldier  put  the  coat  on,  felt  at  once  in  the  pocket,  and  found 
that  the  thing  was  really  true.  Then  he  put  on  the  bearskin  and 
went  forth  into  the  world,  and  enjoyed  himself,  refraining  from 
nothing  that  did  him  good  and  his  money  harm.  Diuing  the  first 


6o4  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

year  his  appearance  was  passable,  but  during  the  second  he  began 
to  look  like  a  monster.  His  hair  covered  nearly  the  whole  of  his 
face,  his  beard  was  Hke  a  piece  of  coarse  felt,  his  fingers  had  claws, 
and  his  face  was  so  covered  with  dirt  that  if  cress  had  been  sown 
on  it,  it  would  have  come  up.  Whosoever  saw  him,  ran  away,  but  as 
he  everywhere  gave  the  poor  money  to  pray  that  he  might  not  die 
during  the  seven  years,  and  as  he  paid  well  for  everything,  he  still 
always  found  shelter.  In  the  fourth  year,  he  entered  an  inn  where 
the  landlord  would  not  receive  him,  and  would  not  even  let  him 
have  a  place  in  the  stable,  because  he  was  afraid  the  horses  would 
be  scared.  But  as  Bearskin  thrust  his  hand  into  his  pocket  and 
pulled  out  a  handful  of  ducats,  the  host  let  himself  be  persuaded 
and  gave  him  a  room  in  an  outhouse.  Bearskin  was,  however, 
obliged  to  promise  not  to  let  himself  be  seen,  lest  the  inn  should  get 
a  bad  name. 

As  Bearskin  was  sitting  alone  in  the  evening,  and  wishing  from 
the  bottom  of  his  heart  that  the  seven  years  were  over,  he  heard  a 
loud  lamenting  in  a  neighboring  room.  He  had  a  compassionate 
heart,  so  he  opened  the  door,  and  saw  an  old  man  weeping  bitterly, 
and  wringing  his  hands.  Bearskin  went  nearer,  but  the  man  sprang 
to  his  feet  and  tried  to  escape  from  him.  At  last  when  the  man  per- 
ceived that  Bearskin's  voice  was  human  he  let  himself  be  prevailed 
on,  and  by  kind  words  Bearskin  succeeded  so  far  that  the  old  man 
revealed  the  cause  of  his  grief.  His  property  had  dwindled  away  by 
degrees,  he  and  his  daughters  would  have  to  starve,  and  he  was  so 
poor  that  he  could  not  pay  the  innkeeper,  and  was  to  be  put  in 
prison.  'If  that  is  thy  only  trouble,"  said  Bearskin,  "I  have  plenty  of 
money."  He  caused  the  innkeeper  to  be  brought  thither,  paid  him 
and  put  a  purse  full  of  gold  into  the  poor  old  man's  pocket  besides. 

When  the  old  man  saw  himself  set  free  from  all  his  troubles  he 
did  not  know  how  to  be  grateful  enough.  "Come  with  me,"  said  he 
to  Bearskin;  "my  daughters  are  all  miracles  of  beauty;  choose  one 
of  them  for  thyself  as  a  wife.  When  she  hears  what  thou  hast  done 
for  me,  she  will  not  refuse  thee.  Thou  dost  in  truth  look  a  little 
strange,  but  she  will  soon  put  thee  to  rights  again."  This  pleased 
Bearskin  well,  and  he  went.  When  the  eldest  saw  him  she  was  so 
terribly  alarmed  at  his  face  that  she  screamed  and  ran  away.  The 
second  stood  still  and  looked  at  him  from  head  to  foot,  but  then  she 
said,  "How  can  I  accept  a  husband  who  no  longer  has  a  human 
form?  The  shaven  bear  that  once  was  here  and  passed  itself  off  for 
a  man  pleased  me  far  better,  for  at  any  rate  it  wore  a  hussar's  dress 
and  white  gloves.  If  it  were  nothing  but  ugliness,  I  might  get  used 


Bearskin  605 

to  that."  Tlie  youngest,  however,  said,  "Dear  father,  that  must  be  a 
good  man  to  have  helped  you  out  of  yom-  trouble,  so  if  you  have 
promised  him  a  bride  for  doing  it,  your  promise  must  be  kept." 

It  was  a  pity  that  Bearsldn's  face  was  covered  with  dirt  and  with 
hair,  for  if  not  they  might  have  seen  how  delighted  he  was  when  he 
heard  these  words.  He  took  a  ring  from  his  finger,  broke  it  in  two, 
and  gave  her  one  half,  the  other  he  kept  for  himself.  He  wrote  his 
name,  however,  on  her  half,  and  hers  on  his,  and  begged  her  to 
keep  her  piece  carefully,  and  then  he  took  his  leave  and  said,  "1 
must  still  wander  about  for  three  years,  and  if  I  do  not  return  then, 
thou  art  free,  for  I  shall  be  dead.  But  pray  to  God  to  preserve  my 
Hfe." 

The  poor  betrothed  bride  dressed  herself  entirely  in  black,  and 
when  she  thought  of  her  futare  bridegroom  tears  came  into  her 
eyes.  Nothing  but  contempt  and  mockery  fell  to  her  lot  from  her 
sisters.  "Take  care,"  said  the  eldest,  "if  thou  givest  him  thy  hand, 
he  will  strike  his  claws  into  it."  "Beware!"  said  the  second.  "Bears 
like  sweet  things,  and  if  he  takes  a  fancy  to  thee,  he  will  eat  thee 
up."  "Thou  must  always  do  as  he  likes,"  began  the  eldest  again,  "or 
else  he  will  growl."  And  the  second  continued,  "but  the  wedding 
will  be  a  merry  one,  for  bears  dance  well."  The  bride  was  silent, 
and  did  not  let  them  vex  her.  Bearskin,  however,  traveled  about  the 
world  from  one  place  to  another,  did  good  where  he  was  able,  and 
gave  generously  to  the  poor  that  they  might  pray  for  him. 

At  length,  as  the  last  day  of  the  seven  years  dawned,  he  went 
once  more  out  on  to  the  heath,  and  seated  himself  beneath  the  cir- 
cle of  trees.  It  was  not  long  before  the  wind  whistled,  and  the  Devil 
stood  before  him  and  looked  angrily  at  him;  then  he  threw  Bearskin 
his  old  coat,  and  asked  for  his  own  green  one  back.  "We  have  not 
got  so  far  as  that  yet,"  answered  Bearskin,  "thou  must  first  make  me 
clean."  Whether  the  Devil  liked  it  or  not,  he  was  forced  to  fetch 
water,  and  wash  Bearskin,  comb  his  hair,  and  cut  his  nails.  After 
this,  he  looked  like  a  brave  soldier,  and  was  much  handsomer  than 
he  had  ever  been  before. 

When  the  Devil  had  gone  away.  Bearskin  was  quite  light- 
hearted.  He  "went  into  the  town,  put  on  a  magnificent  velvet  coat, 
seated  himself  in  a  carriage  drawn  by  four  white  horses,  and  drove 
to  his  bride's  house.  No  one  recognized  him,  the  father  took  him  for 
a  distinguished  general,  and  led  him  into  the  room  where  his 
daughters  were  sitting.  He  was  forced  to  place  himself  between  the 
two  elder  ones;  they  helped  him  to  wine,  gave  him  the  best  pieces 
of  meat,  and  thought  that  in  all  the  world  they  had  never  seen  a 


6o6  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

handsomer  man.  The  bride,  however,  sat  opposite  to  him  in  her 
black  dress,  and  never  raised  her  eyes,  nor  spoke  a  word. 

When  at  length  he  asked  the  father  if  he  would  give  him  one  of 
his  daughters  to  wife,  the  two  eldest  jimiped  up,  ran  into  their  bed- 
rooms to  put  on  splendid  dresses,  for  each  of  them  fancied  she  was 
the  chosen  one.  The  stranger,  as  soon  as  he  was  alone  with  his 
bride,  brought  out  his  half  of  the  ring,  and  threw  it  in  a  glass  of 
wine  which  he  reached  across  the  table  to  her.  She  took  the  wine, 
but  when  she  had  drunk  it,  and  found  the  half  ring  lying  at  the  bot- 
tom, her  heart  began  to  beat.  She  got  the  other  half,  which  she 
wore  on  a  ribbon  roimd  her  neck,  joined  them,  and  saw  that  the 
two  pieces  fitted  exactly  together.  Then  said  he,  "I  am  thy  be- 
trothed bridegroom,  whom  thou  sawest  as  Bearskin,  but  through 
God's  grace  I  have  again  received  my  human  form,  and  have  once 
more  become  clean."  He  went  up  to  her,  embraced  her,  and  gave 
her  a  kiss. 

In  the  meantime  the  two  sisters  came  back  in  full  dress,  and 
when  they  saw  that  the  handsome  man  had  fallen  to  the  share  of 
the  youngest,  and  heard  that  he  was  Bearskin,  they  ran  out  full  of 
anger  and  rage.  One  of  them  drowned  herself  in  the  well,  the  other 
hanged  herself  on  a  tree.  In  the  evening,  some  one  knocked  at  the 
door,  and  when  the  bridegroom  opened  it,  it  was  the  Devil  in  his 
green  coat,  who  said,  "Seest  thou,  I  have  now  got  two  souls  in  the 
place  of  thy  onel" 


The  Devil  and  His  Grandmother 


There  was  a  great  war  in  which  the  King  had  many  soldiers.  But 
he  gave  them  small  pay,  so  small  that  they  could  not  Hve  upon  it. 
Three  of  them  agreed  among  themselves  to  desert.  One  of  them 
said  to  the  others,  *Tf  we  are  caught  we  shall  be  hanged  on  the  gal- 
lows; how  shall  we  manage  it?"  Another  said,  "Look  at  that  great 
cornfield,  if  we  were  to  hide  ourselves  there,  no  one  could  find  us; 
the  troops  are  not  allowed  to  enter  it,  and  tomorrow  they  are  to 
march  away."  They  crept  into  the  com,  but  the  troops  did  not 
march  away,  but  remained  lying  all  round  about  it.  They  stayed  in 
the  com  for  two  days  and  two  nights,  and  were  so  hungry  that  they 
all  but  died,  but  if  they  had  come  out,  their  death  would  have  been 


The  Devil  and  His  Grandmother  607 

certain.  Then  said  they,  "What  is  the  use  of  our  deserting  if  we 
have  to  perish  miserably  here?" 

But  now  a  fiery  dragon  came  flying  through  the  air  and  it  came 
down  to  them  and  asked  why  they  had  concealed  themselves  there. 
They  answered,  "We  are  three  soldiers  who  have  deserted  because 
the  pay  was  so  bad,  and  now  we  shall  have  to  die  of  hunger  if  we 
stay  here,  or  to  dangle  on  the  gallows  if  we  go  out."  "If  you  will 
serve  me  for  seven  years,"  said  the  dragon,  "I  will  convey  you 
through  the  army  so  that  no  one  shall  seize  you."  "We  have  no 
choice  and  are  compelled  to  accept,"  they  replied.  Then  the  dragon 
caught  hold  of  them  vidth  his  claws,  and  carried  them  away  through 
the  air  over  the  army,  and  put  them  down  again  on  the  earth  far 
from  it;  but  the  dragon  was  no  other  than  the  Devil.  He  gave  them 
a  small  whip  and  said,  "Whip  with  it  and  crack  it,  and  then  as 
much  gold  will  spring  up  round  about  as  you  can  vvdsh  for;  then 
you  can  live  Hke  great  lords,  keep  horses,  and  drive  your  carriages, 
but  when  the  seven  years  have  come  to  an  end,  you  are  my  prop- 
erty." Then  he  put  before  them  a  book  which  they  were  all  three 
forced  to  sign.  "I  will,  however,  then  set  you  a  riddle,"  said  he, 
"and  if  you  can  guess  that,  you  shall  be  free,  and  released  from  my 
power." 

Then  the  dragon  flew  away  from  them,  and  they  went  away  vidth 
their  whip,  had  gold  in  plenty,  ordered  themselves  rich  apparel, 
and  traveled  about  the  world.  Wherever  they  were  they  hved  in 
pleasure  and  magnificence,  rode  on  horseback,  drove  in  carriages, 
ate  and  drank,  but  did  nothing  wicked.  The  time  slipped  quickly 
away,  and  when  the  seven  years  were  coming  to  an  end,  two  of 
them  were  terribly  anxious  and  alarmed;  but  the  third  took  the 
affair  easily,  and  said,  "Brothers,  fear  nothing,  my  head  is  sharp 
enough,  I  shall  guess  the  riddle."  They  went  out  into  the  open 
country  and  sat  down,  and  the  two  pulled  sorrowful  faces. 

Then  an  aged  woman  came  up  to  them  who  inquired  why  they 
were  so  sad.  "Alasl"  said  they,  "how  can  that  concern  you?  After 
all,  you  cannot  help  us."  "Who  knows?"  said  she,  "confide  your 
trouble  to  me."  So  they  told  her  that  they  had  been  the  Devil's  ser- 
vants for  nearly  seven  years,  and  that  he  had  provided  them  with 
gold  as  plentifully  as  if  it  had  been  blackberries,  but  that  they  had 
sold  themselves  to  him,  and  were  forfeited  to  him,  if  at  the  end  of 
the  seven  years  they  could  not  guess  a  riddle.  The  old  woman  said, 
"If  you  are  to  be  saved,  one  of  you  must  go  into  the  forest;  there  he 
will  come  to  a  fallen  rock  which  looks  like  a  little  house;  he  must 
enter  that,  and  then  he  will  obtain  help."  The  two  melancholy  ones 


6o8  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

thought  to  themselves,  "That  will  still  not  save  us,"  and  stayed 
where  they  were,  but  the  third,  the  merry  one,  got  up  and  walked 
on  in  the  forest  until  he  found  the  rock-house. 

In  the  little  house,  however,  a  very  aged  woman  was  sitting,  who 
was  the  Devil's  grandmother,  and  she  asked  the  soldier  where  he 
came  from,  and  what  he  wanted  there.  He  told  her  everything  that 
had  happened,  and  as  he  pleased  her  well,  she  had  pity  on  him, 
and  said  she  would  help  him.  She  lifted  up  a  great  stone  which  lay 
above  a  cellar,  and  said,  "Conceal  yourself  there,  you  can  hear  ev- 
erything that  is  said  here;  only  sit  still,  and  do  not  stir.  When  the 
dragon  comes,  I  will  question  him  about  the  riddle.  He  tells  every- 
thing to  me,  so  listen  carefully  to  his  answer." 

At  twelve  o'clock  at  night,  the  dragon  came  flying  thither,  and 
asked  for  his  dinner.  The  grandmother  laid  the  table,  and  served  up 
food  and  drink,  so  that  he  was  pleased,  and  they  ate  and  drank  to- 
gether. In  the  course  of  conversation,  she  asked  him  what  kind  of  a 
day  he  had  had,  and  how  many  souls  he  had  got.  "Nothing  went 
very  well  today,"  he  answered,  "but  I  have  laid  hold  of  three  sol- 
diers—I have  them  safe."  "Indeedl  Three  soldiers  I  That's  something 
Hke,  but  they  may  escape  you  yet."  The  Devil  said  mockingly, 
"They  are  minel  I  will  set  them  a  riddle,  which  they  will  never  in 
this  world  be  able  to  guess!"  "What  riddle  is  that?"  she  inquired.  "I 
will  tell  you.  In  the  great  North  Sea  lies  a  dead  dog-fish;  that  shall 
be  your  roast  meat,  and  the  rib  of  a  whale  shall  be  your  silver 
spoon,  and  a  hollow  old  horse's  hoof  shall  be  your  wine-glass." 

When  the  Devil  had  gone  to  bed,  the  old  grandmother  raised  up 
the  stone,  and  let  out  the  soldier.  "Have  you  paid  particular  atten- 
tion to  everything?"  "Yes,"  said  he,  "I  know  enough,  and  will  con- 
trive to  save  myself."  Then  he  had  to  go  back  another  way,  through 
the  window,  secretly  and  with  all  speed,  to  his  companions.  He  told 
them  how  the  Devil  had  been  overreached  by  the  old  grandmother, 
and  how  he  had  learned  the  answer  to  the  riddle  from  him.  Then 
they  were  all  joyous,  and  of  good  cheer,  and  took  the  whip  and 
whipped  so  much  gold  for  themselves  that  it  ran  all  over  the 
ground. 

When  the  seven  years  had  fully  gone  by,  the  Devil  came  with  a 
book,  showed  the  signatures,  and  said,  "I  will  take  you  with  me  to 
hell.  There  you  shall  have  a  meall  If  you  can  guess  what  kind  of 
roast  meat  you  will  have  to  eat,  you  shall  be  free  and  released  from 
your  bargain,  and  may  keep  the  whip  as  well."  Then  the  first  sol- 
dier began  and  said,  "In  the  great  North  Sea  lies  a  dead  dog-fish, 
that  no  doubt  is  the  roast  meat."  The  Devil  was  angry,  and  began 


The  Grave  Mound  609 

to  mutter  "Hm!  hml  hml"  and  asked  the  second,  "But  what  will 
your  spoon  be?"  "The  rib  of  a  whale,  that  is  to  be  our  silver  spoon." 
The  Devil  made  a  wry  face,  again  growled  "Hml  hml  hml"  and 
said  to  the  third,  "And  do  you  also  know  what  your  wine-glass  is  to 
be?"  "An  old  horse's  hoof  is  to  be  our  wine-glass." 

Then  the  Devil  flew  away  with  a  loud  cry,  and  had  no  more 
power  over  them,  but  the  three  kept  the  whip,  whipped  as  much 
money  for  themselves  with  it  as  they  wanted,  and  lived  happily  to 
their  end. 


The  Grave  Mound 


A  RICH  FARMER  was  One  day  standing  in  his  yard  inspecting  his 
fields  and  gardens.  The  com  was  growing  up  vigorously  and  the 
fruit  trees  were  heavily  laden  with  fruit.  The  grain  of  the  year  be- 
fore still  lay  in  such  immense  heaps  on  the  floors  that  the  rafters 
could  hardly  bear  it.  Then  he  went  into  the  stable,  where  were 
well-fed  oxen,  fat  cows,  and  horses  bright  as  looking-glass.  At 
length  he  went  back  into  his  sitting-room,  and  cast  a  glance  at  the 
iron  chest  in  which  his  money  lay. 

While  he  was  thus  standing  surveying  his  riches,  all  at  once  there 
was  a  loud  knock  close  by  him.  The  knock  was  not  at  the  door  of 
his  room,  but  at  the  door  of  his  heart.  It  opened,  and  he  heard  a 
voice  which  said  to  him,  "Hast  thou  done  good  to  thy  family  with 
it?  Hast  thou  considered  the  necessities  of  the  poor?  Hast  thou 
shared  thy  bread  with  the  hungry?  Hast  thou  been  contented  with 
what  thou  hast,  or  didst  thou  always  desire  to  have  more?"  The 
heart  was  not  slow  in  answering,  "I  have  been  hard  and  pitiless, 
and  have  never  shown  any  kindness  to  my  own  family.  If  a  beggar 
came,  I  turned  away  my  eves  from  him.  I  have  not  troubled  myself 
about  God,  but  have  thought  only  of  increasing  my  wealth.  If  ev- 
erything which  the  sky  covers  had  been  mine  own,  I  should  still  not 
have  had  enough." 

When  he  was  aware  of  this  answer  he  was  greatly  alarmed,  his 
knees  began  to  tremble,  and  he  was  forced  to  sit  down. 

Then  there  was  another  knock,  but  the  knock  was  at  the  door  of 
his  room.  It  was  his  neighbor,  a  poor  man  who  had  a  number  of 
children  whom  he  could  no  longer  satisfy  with  food.  '1  know," 


6io  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

thought  the  poor  man,  "that  my  neighbor  is  rich,  but  he  is  as  hard 
as  he  is  rich.  I  don't  believe  he  will  help  me,  but  my  children  are 
crying  for  bread,  so  I  will  venture  it."  He  said  to  the  rich  man, 
"Thou  dost  not  readily  give  away  anything  that  is  thine,  but  I  stand 
here  like  one  who  feels  the  water  rising  above  his  head.  My  chil- 
dren are  starving;  lend  me  four  measures  of  com." 

The  rich  man  looked  at  him  long,  and  then  the  first  sunbeam  of 
mercy  began  to  melt  away  a  drop  of  the  ice  of  greediness.  "I  will 
not  lend  thee  four  measures,"  he  answered,  "but  I  will  make  thee  a 
present  of  eight,  but  thou  must  fulfill  one  condition."  "What  am  I 
to  do?"  said  the  poor  man.  "When  I  am  dead,  thou  shalt  watch  for 
three  nights  by  my  grave."  The  peasant  was  disturbed  in  his  mind 
at  this  request,  but  in  the  need  in  which  he  was,  he  would  have 
consented  to  anything;  he  accepted,  therefore,  and  carried  the  com 
home  with  him. 

It  seemed  as  if  the  rich  man  had  foreseen  what  was  about  to  hap- 
pen, for  when  three  days  were  gone  by,  he  suddenly  dropped  down 
dead.  No  one  knew  exactly  how  it  came  to  pass,  but  no  one  grieved 
for  him.  When  he  was  buried,  the  poor  man  remembered  his  prom- 
ise. He  woiild  willingly  have  been  released  from  it,  but  he  thought, 
"After  all,  he  acted  kindly  by  me.  I  have  fed  my  hungry  children 
with  his  com,  and  even  if  that  were  not  the  case,  where  I  have  once 
given  my  promise  I  must  keep  it."  At  nightfall  he  went  into  the 
churchyard,  and  seated  himself  on  the  grave  moxmd.  Everything 
was  quiet;  only  the  moon  appeared  above  the  grave,  and  frequently 
an  owl  flew  past  and  uttered  her  melancholy  cry.  When  the  sun 
rose,  the  poor  man  betook  himself  in  safety  to  his  home,  and  in  the 
same  manner  the  second  night  passed  quietly  by.  On  the  evening  of 
the  third  day  he  felt  a  strange  uneasiness;  it  seemed  to  him  that 
something  was  about  to  happen.  When  he  went  out  he  saw,  by  the 
churchyard-waU,  a  man  whom  he  had  never  seen  before.  He  was 
no  longer  young,  had  scars  on  his  face,  and  his  eyes  looked  sharply 
and  eagerly  aroxmd.  He  was  entirely  covered  with  an  old  cloak,  and 
nothing  was  visible  but  his  great  riding-boots.  "What  art  thou  look- 
ing for  here?"  the  peasant  asked.  "Art  thou  not  afraid  of  the  lonely 
churchyard?" 

"I  am  looking  for  nothing,"  he  answered,  "and  I  am  afraid  of 
nothingi  I  am  like  the  yoiuigster  who  went  forth  to  learn  how  to 
shiver,  and  had  his  labor  for  his  pains,  but  got  the  King's  daughter 
to  wife  and  great  wealth  with  her,  only  I  have  remained  poor.  I  am 
nothing  but  a  paid-off  soldier,  and  I  mean  to  pass  the  night  here, 


The  Grave  Mound  611 

because  I  have  no  other  shelter."  "If  thou  art  without  fear,"  said  the 
peasant,  "stay  with  me,  and  help  me  to  watch  that  grave  there." 

"To  keep  watch  is  a  soldier's  business,"  he  replied,  "whatever  we 
fall  in  with  here,  whether  it  be  good  or  bad,  we  will  share  it  be- 
tween us."  The  peasant  agreed  to  this,  and  they  seated  themselves 
on  the  grave  together. 

All  was  quiet  until  midnight,  when  suddenly  a  shrill  whistling 
was  heard  in  the  air,  and  the  two  watchers  perceived  the  Evil  One 
standing  bodily  before  them.  "Be  off,  you  ragamuffinsi"  cried  he  to 
them,  "the  man  who  Hes  in  that  grave  belongs  to  me;  I  want  to  take 
him,  and  if  you  don't  go  away  I  will  wring  your  necks!"  "Sir  with 
the  red  feather,"  said  the  soldier,  "you  are  not  my  captain,  I  have 
no  need  to  obey  you,  and  I  have  not  yet  learned  how  to  fear.  Go 
away,  we  shall  stay  sitting  here." 

The  Devil  thought  to  himself,  "Money  is  the  best  thing  with 
which  to  get  hold  of  these  two  vagabonds."  So  he  began  to  play  a 
softer  tune,  and  asked  quite  kindly,  if  they  would  not  accept  a  bag 
of  money,  and  go  home  with  it.  "That  is  worth  Hstening  to,"  an- 
swered the  soldier,  "but  one  bag  of  gold  won't  serve  us.  If  you  will 
give  as  much  as  will  go  into  one  of  my  boots,  we  wiU  quit  the  field 
for  you  and  go  away." 

"1  have  not  so  much  as  that  about  me,"  said  the  Devil,  "but  I 
will  fetch  it.  In  the  neighboring  town  Hves  a  money-changer  who  is 
a  good  friend  of  mine,  and  will  readily  advance  it  to  me."  When  the 
Devil  had  vanished  the  soldier  took  his  left  boot  off,  and  said,  "We 
will  soon  pull  the  charcoal-burner's  nose  for  him;  just  give  me  your 
knife,  comrade."  He  cut  the  sole  off  the  boot,  and  put  it  in  the  high 
grass  near  the  grave  on  the  edge  of  a  hole  that  was  half  over- 
grown. "That  will  do,"  said  he;  "now  the  chimney-sweep  may 
come." 

They  both  sat  down  and  waited,  and  it  was  not  long  before  the 
Devil  returned  with  a  small  bag  of  gold  in  his  hand.  "Just  pour  it 
in,"  said  the  soldier,  raising  up  the  boot  a  httle,  "but  that  won't  be 
enough."  The  Black  One  shook  out  all  that  was  in  the  bag;  the  gold 
feU  through,  and  the  boot  remained  empty.  "Stupid  Devil,"  cried 
the  soldier,  "it  won't  dol  Didn't  I  say  so  at  once?  Go  back  again, 
and  bring  more." 

The  Devil  shook  his  head,  went,  and  in  an  hour's  time  came  with 
a  much  larger  bag  under  his  arm.  "Now  pour  it  in,"  cried  the  sol- 
dier, "but  I  doubt  the  boot  will  be  full."  The  gold  clinked  as  it  fell, 
but  the  boot  remained  empty.  The  Devil  looked  in  himself  with  his 


6i2  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

burning  eyes,  and  convinced  himself  of  the  truth.  "You  have  shame- 
fully big  calves  to  your  legsl"  cried  he,  and  made  a  wry  face. 
"Did  you  think,"  replied  the  soldier,  "that  I  had  a  cloven  foot  Kke 
you?  Since  when  have  you  been  so  stingy?  See  that  you  get  more 
gold  together,  or  our  bargain  v^dll  come  to  nothing!" 

The  Wicked  One  went  off  again.  This  time  he  stayed  away 
longer,  and  when  at  length  he  appeared  he  was  panting  under  the 
weight  of  a  sack  which  lay  on  his  shoulders.  He  emptied  it  into  the 
boot,  which  was  just  as  far  from  being  filled  as  before.  He  became 
furious,  and  was  just  going  to  tear  the  boot  out  of  the  soldiers 
hands,  but  at  that  moment  the  first  ray  of  the  rising  sun  broke  forth 
from  the  sky,  and  the  Evil  Spirit  fled  away  with  loud  shrieks.  The 
poor  soul  was  saved. 

The  peasant  v^dshed  to  divide  the  gold,  but  the  soldier  said, 
"Give  what  falls  to  my  lot  to  the  poor.  I  will  come  with,  thee  to  thy 
cottage,  and  together  we  will  live  in  rest  and  peace  on  what  re- 
mains, as  long  as  God  is  pleased  to  permit." 


The  Peasant  and  the  Devil 


Theke  was  once  on  a  time  a  far-sighted,  crafty  peasant  whose  tricks 
were  much  talked  about.  The  best  story  is,  however,  how  he  once 
got  hold  of  the  Devil  and  made  a  fool  of  him. 

The  peasant  had  one  day  been  working  in  his  field,  and  as  twi- 
light had  set  in,  was  making  ready  for  the  journey  home,  when  he 
saw  a  heap  of  burning  coals  in  the  middle  of  his  field,  and  when, 
full  of  astonishment,  he  went  up  to  it,  a  little  black  devil  was  sitting 
on  the  live  coals.  "Thou  dost  indeed  sit  upon  a  treasurel"  said  the 
peasant.  "Yes,  in  truth";  replied  the  Devil,  "on  a  treasure  which 
contains  more  gold  and  silver  than  thou  hast  ever  seen  in  thy  lifel" 
"The  treasiure  lies  in  my  field  and  belongs  to  me,"  said  the  peasant. 
"It  is  thine,"  answered  the  Devil,  "if  thou  wait  for  two  years  give 
me  the  half  of  everything  thy  field  produces.  Money  I  have  enough 
of,  but  I  have  a  desire  for  the  fruits  of  the  earth."  The  peasant 
agreed  to  the  bargain.  *Tn  order,  however,  that  no  dispute  may 
arise  about  the  division,"  said  he,  "everything  that  is  above  ground 
shall  belong  to  thee,  and  what  is  under  the  earth  to  me."  The  Devil 


The  Three  Apprentices  613 

was  quite  satisfied  with  that,  but  the  cunning  peasant  had  sown 
turnips. 

Now  when  the  time  for  harvest  came,  the  Devil  appeared  and 
wanted  to  take  away  his  crop;  but  he  found  nothing  but  the  yellow 
withered  leaves,  while  the  peasant,  full  of  delight,  was  digging  up 
his  turnips.  "Thou  hast  had  the  best  of  it  for  once,"  said  the  Devil, 
*l3ut  the  next  time  that  won't  do.  What  grows  above  ground  shall 
be  thine,  and  what  is  under  it,  mine."  "I  am  willing,"  replied  the 
peasant;  but  when  the  time  came  to  sow,  he  did  not  again  sow  tur- 
nips, but  wheat.  The  grain  became  ripe,  and  the  peasant  went  into 
the  field  and  cut  the  full  stalks  down  to  the  groimd.  When  the 
Devil  came,  he  found  nothing  but  the  stubble,  and  went  away  in  a 
fury  down  into  a  cleft  in  the  rocks.  "That  is  the  way  to  cheat  the 
Devil,"  said  the  peasant,  and  went  and  fetched  away  the  treasure. 


The  Three  Apprentices 


There  were  once  three  apprentices  who  had  agreed  to  keep  always 
together  while  traveling,  and  always  to  work  in  the  same  town.  At 
one  time,  however,  their  masters  had  no  more  work  to  give  them,  so 
that  at  last  they  were  in  rags,  and  had  nothing  to  five  on.  Then 
one  of  them  said,  "What  shall  we  do?  We  cannot  stay  here  any 
longer,  we  will  travel  once  more,  and  if  we  do  not  find  any  work  in 
the  town  we  go  to,  we  will  arrange  with  the  innkeeper  there,  that 
we  are  to  write  and  tell  him  where  we  are  staying,  so  that  we  can 
always  have  news  of  each  other,  and  then  we  will  separate."  And 
that  seemed  best  to  the  others  also. 

They  went  forth,  and  met  on  the  way  a  richly  dressed  man  who 
asked  who  they  were.  "We  are  apprentices  looking  for  work;  up  to 
this  time  we  have  kept  together,  but  if  we  cannot  find  anything  to 
do  we  are  going  to  separate."  "There  is  no  need  for  that,"  said  the 
man,  "if  you  will  do  what  I  tell  you,  you  shall  not  want  for  gold  or 
for  work— nay,  you  shall  become  great  lords,  and  drive  in  your  car- 
riages!" One  of  them  said,  'If  our  souls  and  salvation  be  not  endan- 
gered, we  wiU  certainly  do  it."  "They  will  not,"  replied  the  man,  "I 
have  no  claim  on  you." 

One  of  the  others  had,  however,  looked  at  his  feet,  and  when  he 


6i4  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

saw  a  horse's  foot  and  a  man's  foot,  he  did  not  want  to  have  any- 
thing to  do  with  him.  The  Devil,  however,  said,  "Be  easy,  I  have  no 
designs  on  you,  but  on  another  soul,  which  is  half  my  own  already, 
and  whose  measure  shall  but  run  full."  As  they  were  now  seciu-e, 
they  consented,  and  the  Devil  told  them  what  he  wanted.  The  first 
was  to  answer,  "All  three  of  us,"  to  every  question;  the  second  was 
to  say,  "For  money,"  and  the  third,  "And  quite  right  tool"  They 
were  always  to  say  this,  one  after  the  other,  but  they  were  not  to 
say  one  word  more,  and  if  they  disobeyed  this  order,  all  their 
money  would  disappear  at  once,  but  so  long  as  they  observed  it, 
their  pockets  would  always  be  full. 

As  a  beginning,  he  at  once  gave  them  as  much  as  they  could 
carry,  and  told  them  to  go  to  such  and  such  an  inn  when  they  got 
to  the  town.  They  went  to  it,  and  the  innkeeper  came  to  meet  them, 
and  asked  if  they  wished  for  anything  to  eat.  The  first  replied,  "All 
three  of  us."  "Yes,"  said  the  host,  "that  is  what  I  mean."  The  second 
said,  "For  money."  "Of  course,"  said  the  host.  The  third  said  "And 
quite  right  tool"  "Certainly  it  is  right,"  said  the  host. 

Good  meat  and  drink  were  now  brought  to  them,  and  they  were 
well  waited  on.  After  the  dinner  came  the  payment,  and  the  inn- 
keeper gave  the  bill  to  the  one  who  said,  "All  three  of  us,"  the  sec- 
ond said,  "For  money,"  and  the  third,  "And  quite  right  tool"  "In- 
deed it  is  right,"  said  the_  host,  "all  three  pay,  and  without  money  I 
can  give  nothing."  They,  however,  paid  still  more  than  he  had 
asked.  The  lodgers,  who  were  looking  on,  said,  "These  people  must 
be  mad."  "Yes,  indeed  they  are,"  said  the  host,  "they  are  not  very 
wise."  So  they  stayed  some  time  in  the  inn,  and  said  nothing  else 
but  "All  three  of  U5,"  "For  money,"  and  "And  quite  right  too!"  But 
they  saw  and  knew  all  that  was  going  on. 

It  so  happened  that  a  great  merchant  came  with  a  large  sum  of 
money,  and  <:«id.  "Sir  host,  take  care  of  my  money  for  me;  here  are 
three  crazy  apprentices  who  might  steal  it  from  me."  The  host  did 
as  he  was  ask^d.  As  he  was  carrying  the  trunk  into  his  room,  he  felt 
that  it  was  heavy  with  gold.  Thereupon  he  gave  the  three  appren- 
tices a  lodging  below,  but  the  mprphqnt  came  upstairs  into  a  sepa- 
rate apartment.  When  it  was  midnight,  and  the  host  thought  that 
all  were  fi<;lfep,  he  came  with  his  wife,  and  they  had  an  axe  and 
struck  the  rich  merchant  dead;  and  after  they  had  murdered  him 
they  went  to  bed  again. 

When  it  was  day  there  was  a  great  outcry;  the  merchant  lay  dead 
in  bed  bathed  in  blood.  All  the  guests  ran  at  once,  but  the  host 


The  Three  Apprentices  615 

said,  "The  three  crazy  apprentices  have  done  this";  the  lodgers 
confirmed  it,  and  said,  "It  can  have  been  no  one  else."  The  inn- 
keeper, however,  had  them  called,  and  said  to  them,  "Have  you 
killed  the  merchant?"  "All  three  of  us,"  said  the  first;  "For  money," 
said  the  second;  and  the  third  added,  "And  quite  right  tool"  "There 
now,  you  hear,"  said  the  host,  "they  confess  it  themselves."  They 
were  taken  to  prison,  therefore,  and  were  to  be  tried.  When  they 
saw  that  things  were  going  so  seriously,  they  were  after  all  afraid, 
but  at  night  the  Devil  came  and  said,  "Bear  it  just  one  day  longer, 
and  do  not  play  away  your  luck;  not  one  hair  of  your  head  shall  be 
hurt." 

The  next  morning  they  were  led  to  the  bar,  and  the  judge  said, 
"Are  you  the  murderers?"  "All  three  of  us."  "Why  did  you  kill  the 
merchant?"  "For  money."  "You  wicked  wretches,  you  have  no  hor- 
ror of  your  sins?"  "And  quite  right  too!"  "They  have  confessed,  and 
are  still  stubborn,"  said  the  judge,  "lead  them  to  death  instantly." 
So  they  were  taken  out,  and  the  host  had  to  go  with  them  into  the 
circle.  When  they  were  taken  hold  of  by  the  executioner's  men,  and 
were  just  going  to  be  led  up  to  the  scaffold  where  the  headsman 
was  standing  with  naked  sword,  a  coach  drawTi  by  four  blood-red 
chestnut  horses  came  up  suddenly,  driving  so  fast  that  fire  flashed 
from  the  stones,  and  some  one  made  signs  from  the  window  with  a 
white  handkerchief. 

Then  said  the  headsman,  'It  is  a  pardon  coming,"  and  'TardonI 
pardon  I"  was  called  from  the  carriage  also.  The  Devil  stepped  out 
as  a  very  noble  gentleman,  beautifully  dressed,  and  said,  "You 
thi'ee  are  innocent;  you  may  now  speak,  make  known  what  you 
have  seen  and  heard."  Then  said  the  eldest,  "We  did  not  kill  the 
merchant;  the  murderer  is  standing  there  in  the  circle,"  and  he 
pointed  to  the  innkeeper.  "In  proof  of  this,  go  into  his  cellar,  where 
many  others  whom  he  has  killed  are  still  hanging." 

The  judge  sent  the  executioner's  men  thither,  and  they  found  it 
was  as  the  apprentices  said,  and  when  they  had  informed  th^  judge 
of  this,  he  caused  the  innkeeper  to  be  led  up,  and  his  head  was  cut 
off.  Then  said  the  Devil  to  the  three,  "Now  I  have  got  the  soul 
which  I  wanted  to  have,  and  you  are  free,  and  have  money  for  the 
rest  of  your  lives." 


Doctor  Knowall 


There  was  once  on  a  time  a  poor  peasant  called  Crabb,  who  drove 
with  two  oxen  a  load  of  wood  to  the  town,  and  sold  it  to  a  doctor 
for  two  thalers.  When  the  money  was  being  counted  out  to  him,  it 
so  happened  that  the  doctor  was  sitting  at  table,  and  when  the 
peasant  saw  how  daintily  he  ate  and  drank,  his  heart  desired  what 
he  saw,  and  he  would  wiUingly  have  been  a  doctor  too.  So  he 
remained  standing  a  while,  and  at  length  inquired  if  he  too  could 
not  be  a  doctor.  "Oh,  yes,"  said  the  doctor,  "that  is  soon  managed." 
"What  must  I  do?"  asked  the  peasant.  "In  the  first  place,  buy 
thyself  an  A  B  C  book  of  the  land  which  has  a  cock  on  the  frontis- 
piece; in  the  second,  turn  thy  cart  and  thy  two  oxen  into  money, 
and  get  thyself  some  clothes,  and  whatsoever  else  pertains  to  medi- 
cine; thirdly,  have  a  sign  painted  for  thyself  with  the  words,  *I  am 
Doctor  Knowall,'  and  have  that  nailed  above  thy  house-door."  The 
peasant  did  everything  that  he  had  been  told  to  do. 

When  he  had  doctored  people  awhile,  but  not  long,  a  rich  and 
great  lord  had  some  money  stolen.  Then  he  was  told  about  Doctor 
Knowall  who  lived  in  such  and  such  a  village,  and  must  know  what 
had  become  of  the  money.  So  the  lord  had  the  horses  put  in  his  car- 
riage, drove  out  to  the  village,  and  asked  Crabb  if  he  were  Doctor 
Knowall.  Yes,  he  was,  he  said.  Then  he  was  to  go  with  him  and 
bring  back  the  stolen  money.  "Oh,  yes,  but  Grethe,  my  wife,  must 
go  too."  The  lord  was  willing,  and  let  both  of  them  have  a  seat  in 
the  carriage,  and  they  all  drove  away  together. 

When  they  came  to  the  nobleman's  castle,  the  table  was  spread, 
and  Crabb  was  told  to  sit  down  and  eat.  "Yes,  but  my  wife,  Grethe, 
too,"  said  he,  and  he  seated  himself  with  her  at  the  table.  And  when 
the  first  servant  came  with  a  dish  of  deUcate  fare,  the  peasant 
nudged  his  wife,  and  said,  "Grethe,  that  was  the  first."  meaning 
that  was  the  servant  who  brought  the  first  dish.  The  servant,  how- 
ever, thought  he  intended  by  that  to  say,  "That  is  the  first  thief," 
and  as  he  actually  was  so,  he  was  terrified,  and  said  to  his  comrade 
outside,  "The  doctor  knows  all:  we  shall  fare  ill,  he  said  I  was  the 
first." 

The  second  did  not  want  to  go  in  at  all,  but  was  forced.  So  when 
he  went  in  with  his  dish,  the  peasant  nudged  his  wiie,  and  said. 


The  Three  Army  Surgeons  617 

"Grethe,  that  is  the  second."  This  servant  was  just  as  much 
alarmed,  and  he  got  out.  The  third  did  not  fare  better,  for  the  peas- 
ant again  said,  "Grethe,  that  is  the  third." 

The  fourth  had  to  carry  in  a  dish  that  was  covered,  and  the  lord 
told  the  doctor  that  he  was  to  show  his  skill,  and  guess  what  was 
beneath  the  cover.  The  doctor  looked  at  the  dish,  had  no  idea  what 
to  say,  and  cried,  "Ah,  poor  Crabb."  When  the  lord  heard  that,  he 
cried,  "Therel  He  knows  who  has  the  moneyl" 

On  this  the  servants  looked  terribly  uneasy,  and  made  a  sign  to 
the  doctor  that  they  wished  him  to  go  out  for  a  moment.  When 
therefore  he  went  out,  all  four  of  them  confessed  to  him  that  they 
had  stolen  the  money,  and  said  that  they  would  willingly  restore  it 
and  give  him  a  heavy  siun  into  the  bargain,  if  he  would  not  de- 
nounce them,  for  if  he  did  they  would  be  hanged.  They  led  him  to 
the  spot  where  the  money  was  concealed. 

With  this  the  doctor  was  satisfied,  and  returned  to  the  hall,  sat 
down  to  the  table,  and  said,  "My  lord,  now  will  I  search  in  my 
book  where  the  gold  is  hidden."  The  fifth  servant,  however,  crept 
into  the  stove  to  hear  if  the  doctor  knew  still  more.  The  doctor, 
however,  sat  still  and  opened  his  A  B  C  book,  turned  the  pages 
backwards  and  forwards,  and  looked  for  the  cock.  As  he  could  not 
find  it  immediately  he  said,  "I  know  you  are  there,  so  you  had  bet- 
ter show  yourself."  Then  the  fellow  in  the  stove  thought  that  the 
doctor  meant  him,  and  full  of  terror,  sprang  out  crying,  "That  man 
knows  everything!"  Then  Doctor  Knowall  showed  the  count  where 
the  money  was,  but  did  not  say  who  had  stolen  it,  and  received 
from  both  sides  much  money  in  reward,  and  became  a  renowned 
man. 


The  Three  Army  Surgeons 


Three  abmy  surgeons  who  thought  they  knew  their  art  perfectly 
and  were  travehng  about  the  world,  came  to  an  inn  where  they 
wanted  to  pass  the  night.  The  host  asked  whence  they  came,  and 
whither  they  were  going.  "We  are  roaming  about  the  world  and 
practicing  our  art."  "Just  show  me  for  once  in  a  way  what  you  can 
do,"  said  the  host.  Then  the  first  said  he  would  cut  ojff  his  hand,  and 
put  it  on  again  early  next  morning;  the  second  said  he  would  tear 


6i8  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

out  his  heart,  and  replace  it  next  morning;  the  third  said  he  would 
cut  out  his  eyes  and  heal  them  again  next  morning.  "If  you  can  do 
that,"  said  the  innkeeper,  "you  have  learnt  everything."  They,  how- 
ever, had  a  salve,  with  which  they  rubbed  themselves,  which  joined 
parts  together,  and  they  carried  the  little  bottle  in  which  it  was,  con- 
stantly with  them.  Then  they  cut  the  hand,  heart  and  eyes  from  their 
bodies  as  they  had  said  they  would,  and  laid  them  all  together  on  a 
plate,  and  gave  it  to  the  innkeeper.  The  innkeeper  gave  it  to  a  serv- 
ant who  was  to  set  it  in  the  cupboard,  and  take  good  care  of  it. 

The  girl,  however,  had  a  lover  in  secret,  who  was  a  soldier.  When 
the  innkeeper,  the  three  army  surgeons,  and  every  one  else  in  the 
house  were  asleep,  the  soldier  came  and  wanted  something  to  eat. 
The  girl  opened  the  cupboard  and  brought  him  some  food,  and  for- 
got to  shut  the  cupboard-door  again;  she  seated  herself  at  the  table 
by  her  lover,  and  they  chattered  away  together.  While  she  sat  so 
contentedly  there  thinking  of  no  ill  luck,  the  cat  came  creeping  in, 
found  the  cupboard  open,  took  the  hand  and  heart  and  eyes  of  the 
three  army  surgeons,  and  ran  off  with  them. 

When  the  soldier  had  done  eating,  and  the  girl  was  taking  away 
the  things  and  going  to  shut  the  cupboard,  she  saw  that  the  plate 
which  the  innkeeper  had  given  her  to  take  care  of,  was  empty. 
Then  she  said  in  a  fright  to  her  lover,  "Ah,  what  shall  I  do?  The 
hand  is  gone,  the  heart  and  the  eyes  are  gone  too,  what  will  be- 
come of  me  in  the  morning?"  "Be  easy,"  said  he,  '1  will  help  you 
out  of  your  trouble— there  is  a  thief  hanging  outside  on  the  gaUows, 
I  will  cut  off  his  hand.  Which  hand  was  it?"  "The  right  one."  Then 
the  girl  gave  him  a  sharp  knife,  and  he  went  and  cut  the  poor  sin- 
ner's right  hand  off,  and  brought  it  to  her.  After  this  he  caught  the 
cat  and  cut  its  eyes  out,  and  now  nothing  but  the  heart  was  want- 
ing. "Have  you  not  been  slaughtering?  And  are  not  the  dead  pigs 
in  the  cellar?"  said  he.  "Yes,"  said  the  girl.  "That's  well,"  said  the 
soldier,  and  he  went  down  and  fetched  a  pig's  heart.  The  girl 
placed  all  together  on  the  plate,  and  put  it  in  the  cupboard,  and 
when  after  this  her  lover  took  leave  of  her,  she  went  quietly  to  bed. 

In  the  morning  when  the  three  army  surgeons  got  up,  they  told 
the  girl  she  was  to  bring  them  the  plate  on  which  the  hand,  heart, 
and  eyes  were  lying.  Then  she  brought  it  out  of  the  cupboard,  and 
the  first  fixed  the  thiefs  hand  on  and  smeared  it  with  salve,  and  it 
grew  to  his  arm  directly.  The  second  took  the  cat's  eyes  and  put 
them  in  his  own  head.  The  third  fixed  the  pig's  heart  firm  in  the 
place  where  his  own  had  been,  and  the  iimkeeper  stood  by,  ad- 


The  Three  Army  Surgeons  619 

mired  their  sldll,  and  said  he  had  never  yet  seen  such  a  thing  as 
that  done,  and  would  sing  their  praises  and  recommend  them  to 
every  one.  Then  they  paid  their  bill,  and  traveled  farther. 

As  they  were  on  their  way,  the  one  with  the  pig's  heart  did  not 
stay  with  them  at  all,  but  wherever  there  was  a  comer  he  ran  to  it, 
and  rooted  about  in  it  with  his  nose  as  pigs  do.  The  others  wanted 
to  hold  him  back  by  the  tail  of  his  coat,  but  that  did  no  good;  he 
tore  himself  loose,  and  ran  wherever  the  dirt  was  thickest.  The  sec- 
ond also  behaved  very  strangely;  he  rubbed  his  eyes,  and  said  to 
the  others,  "Comrades,  what  is  the  matter?  I  don't  see  at  all.  Will 
one  of  you  lead  me,  so  that  I  do  not  fall."  Then  with  difficulty  they 
traveled  on  till  evening,  when  they  reached  another  inn. 

They  went  into  the  bar  together,  and  there  at  a  table  in  the 
comer  sat  a  rich  man  counting  money.  The  one  with  the  thiefs 
hand  walked  round  about  him,  made  a  sudden  movement  twice 
with  his  arm,  and  at  last  when  the  stranger  turned  away,  he 
snatched  at  the  pile  of  money,  and  took  a  handful  from  it.  One  of 
them  saw  this  and  said,  "Comrade,  what  are  you  about?  You  must 
not  steal— shame  on  you!"  "Eh,"  said  he,  "but  how  can  I  stop  my- 
self? My  hand  twitches,  and  I  am  forced  to  snatch  things  whether  I 
will  or  not." 

After  this,  they  lay  down  to  sleep,  and  while  they  were  lying 
there  it  was  so  dark  that  no  one  could  see  his  ov/n  hand.  All  at  once 
the  one  with  the  cat's  eyes  awoke,  aroused  the  others,  and  said, 
"Brothers,  just  look  up,  do  you  see  the  white  mice  running  about 
there?"  The  two  sat  up,  but  could  see  nothing.  Then  said  he, 
"Things  are  not  right  with  us,  we  have  not  got  back  again  what  is 
ours.  We  must  return  to  the  innkeeper,  he  has  deceived  us." 

They  went  back,  therefore,  the  next  morning,  and  told  the  host 
they  had  not  got  what  was  their  own  again;  that  the  first  had  a 
thiefs  hand,  the  second  cat's  eyes,  and  the  third  a  pig's  heart.  The 
innkeeper  said  that  the  girl  must  be  to  blame  for  that,  and  was 
going  to  call  her,  but  when  she  had  seen  the  three  coming,  she  had 
run  out  by  the  back  door,  and  not  come  back.  Then  the  three  said 
he  must  give  them  a  great  deal  of  money,  or  they  would  set  his 
house  on  fire.  He  gave  them  what  he  had,  and  whatever  he  could 
get  together,  and  the  three  went  away  with  it.  It  was  enough  for 
the  rest  of  their  lives,  but  they  would  rather  have  had  their  ovna 
proper  organs. 


The  Spirit  in  the  Bottle 


There  was  once  a  poor  woodcutter  who  toiled  from  early  morning 
till  late  night.  When  at  last  he  had  laid  by  some  money  he  said  to 
his  boy,  "Thou  art  my  only  child,  I  will  spend  the  money  which  I 
have  earned  with  the  sweat  of  my  brow  on  thy  education;  if  thou 
leamest  some  honest  trade  thou  canst  support  me  in  my  old  age, 
when  my  limbs  have  grown  stiflF  and  I  am  obhged  to  stay  at  home." 

Then  the  boy  went  to  a  High  School  and  learned  diligently  so 
that  his  masters  praised  him,  and  he  remained  there  a  long  time. 
When  he  had  worked  through  two  classes,  but  was  still  not  yet  per- 
fect in  everything,  the  httle  pittance  which  the  father  had  earned 
was  all  spent,  and  the  boy  was  obliged  to  return  home  to  him. 
"Ah,"  said  the  father,  sorrowfully,  "I  can  give  thee  no  more,  and  in 
these  hard  times  I  cannot  earn  a  farthing  more  than  will  suffice  for 
our  daily  bread." 

"Dear  father,"  answered  the  son,  "do  not  trouble  thyself  about  it, 
if  it  is  God's  wall,  it  will  turn  to  my  advantage.  I  shall  soon  accus- 
tom myself  to  it."  When  the  father  wanted  to  go  into  the  forest  to 
earn  money  by  helping  to  pile  and  stack  wood  and  also  to  chop  it, 
the  son  said,  "I  will  go  with  thee  and  help  thee."  "Nay,  my  son," 
said  the  father,  "that  would  be  hard  for  thee;  thou  art  not  accus- 
tomed to  rough  work,  and  wilt  not  be  able  to  bear  it,  besides  I  have 
only  one  axe  and  no  money  left  wherewith  to  buy  another."  "Just 
go  to  the  neighbor,"  answered  the  son,  "he  vidll  lend  thee  his  axe 
until  I  have  earned  one  for  myself." 

The  father  then  borrowed  an  axe  of  the  neighbor,  and  next  morn- 
ing at  break  of  day  they  went  out  into  the  forest  together.  The  son 
helped  his  father  and  was  quite  merry  and  brisk  about  it.  But  when 
the  sun  was  right  over  their  heads,  the  father  said,  "We  will  rest, 
and  have  our  dirmer,  and  then  we  shall  work  as  well  again."  The 
son  took  his  bread  in  his  hands,  and  said,  "Rest  thou,  father,  I  am 
not  tired;  I  will  walk  up  and  down  a  httle  in  the  forest,  and  look  for 
birds'  nests."  "Oh,  thou  fool,"  said  the  father,  "why  shouldst  thou 
want  to  run  about  there?  Afterwards  thou  wilt  be  tired,  and  no 
longer  able  to  raise  thy  arm;  stay  here,  and  sit  down  beside  me." 
The  son,  however,  went  into  the  forest,  ate  his  bread,  was  very 


The  Spirit  in  the  Bottle  621 

merry  and  peered  in  among  the  green  branches  to  see  if  he  could 
discover  a  bird's  nest  anywhere. 

So  he  went  up  and  down  to  see  if  he  could  find  a  bird's  nest, 
until  at  last  he  came  to  a  great  dangerous-looldng  oak,  which  cer- 
tainly was  aheady  many  hundred  years  old,  and  which  five  men 
could  not  have  spanned.  He  stood  still  and  looked  at  it,  and 
thought,  "Many  a  bird  must  have  built  its  nest  in  that."  Then  all  at 
once  it  seemed  to  him  that  he  heard  a  voice.  He  listened  and  be- 
came aware  that  some  one  was  crying  in  a  very  smothered  voice, 
"Let  me  out,  let  me  out!"  He  looked  around,  but  could  discover 
nothing;  nevertheless,  he  fancied  that  the  voice  came  out  of  the 
ground.  Then  he  cried,  "Where  art  thou?"  The  voice  answered,  '1 
am  here  down  among  the  roots  of  the  oak  tree.  Let  me  outl  Let  me 
out!" 

The  scholar  began  to  loosen  the  earth  under  the  tree,  and  search 
among  the  roots,  until  at  last  he  found  a  glass  bottle  in  a  httle  hol- 
low. He  hfted  it  up  and  held  it  against  the  fight,  and  then  saw  a 
creature  shaped  fike  a  frog  springing  up  and  doviTi  in  it.  "Let  me 
outl  Let  me  outl"  it  cried  anew,  and  the  scholar,  thinking  no  evil, 
drew  the  cork  out  of  the  bottle.  Immediately  a  spirit  ascended  from 
it,  and  began  to  grow,  and  grew  so  fast  that  in  a  very  few  moments 
he  stood  before  the  scholar,  a  terrible  fellow  as  big  as  half  the  tree 
by  which  he  was  standing. 

"Knowest  thou,"  he  cried  in  an  awful  voice,  "what  thy  wages  are 
for  having  let  me  out?"  "No,"  replied  the  scholar  fearlessly,  "how 
should  I  know  that?"  "Then  I  will  tell  thee,"  cried  the  spirit;  "I 
must  strangle  thee  for  it."  "Thou  shoiJdst  have  told  me  that 
sooner,"  said  the  scholar,  "for  I  should  then  have  left  thee  shut  up, 
but  my  head  shall  stand  fast  for  all  thou  canst  do;  more  persons 
than  one  must  be  consulted  about  that."  "More  persons  here,  more 
persons  there,"  said  the  spirit.  "Thou  shalt  have  the  wages  thou 
hast  earned.  Dost  thou  think  that  I  was  shut  up  there  for  such  a 
long  time  as  a  favor?  No,  it  was  a  punishment  for  me.  I  am  the 
mighty  Mercurius.  Whoso  releases  me,  him  must  I  strangle." 
"Softly,"  answered  the  scholar,  "not  so  fast.  I  must  first  know  that 
thou  wert  shut  up  in  that  Httle  bottle,  and  that  thou  art  the  right 
spirit.  If,  indeed,  thou  canst  get  in  again,  I  will  befieve,  and  then 
thou  mayst  do  as  thou  wilt  with  me."  The  spirit  said  haughtily, 
"That  is  a  very  tiifling  feat,"  drew  himself  together,  and  made  him- 
self as  small  and  slender  as  he  had  been  at  first,  so  that  he  crept 
through  the  same  opening,  and  right  through  the  neck  of  the  bottle 
in  again.  Scarcely  was  he  within  than  the  scholar  thrust  the  cork  he 


622  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

had  drawn  back  into  the  bottle,  and  threw  it  among  the  roots  of  the 
oak  into  its  old  place,  and  the  spirit  was  betrayed. 

And  now  the  scholar  was  about  to  return  to  his  father,  but  the 
spirit  cried  very  piteously,  "Ah,  do  let  me  out!  ah,  do  let  me  outl" 
"No,"  answered  the  scholar,  "not  a  second  timel  He  who  has  once 
tried  to  take  my  life  shall  not  be  set  free  by  me,  now  that  I  have 
caught  him  again."  'If  thou  wilt  set  me  free,"  said  the  spirit,  "I  will 
give  thee  so  much  that  thou  wilt  have  plenty  all  the  days  of  thy 
life."  "No,"  answered  the  scholar,  "thou  wouldst  cheat  me  as  thou 
didst  the  first  time."  "Thou  art  playing  away  thy  own  good  luck," 
said  the  spirit;  "I  will  do  thee  no  harm,  but  will  reward  thee 
richly."  The  scholar  thought,  "I  will  venture  it,  perhaps  he  will 
keep  his  word,  and  anyhow  he  shall  not  get  the  better  of  me." 

Then  he  took  out  the  cork,  and  the  spirit  rose  up  from  the  bottle 
as  he  had  done  before,  stretched  himself  out  and  became  as  big  as 
a  giant.  "Now  thou  shalt  have  thy  reward,"  said  he,  and  handed  the 
scholar  a  httle  bag  just  like  a  plaster,  and  said,  "If  thou  spreadest 
one  end  of  this  over  a  wound  it  will  heal,  and  if  thou  rubbest  steel 
or  iron  with  the  other  end  it  will  be  changed  into  silver."  '1  must 
just  try  that,"  said  the  scholar,  and  went  to  a  tree,  tore  off  the  bark 
with  his  axe,  and  rubbed  it  with  one  end  of  the  plaster.  It  immedi- 
ately closed  together  and  was  healed.  "Now,  it  is  all  right,"  he  said 
to  the  spirit,  "and  we  can  part."  The  spirit  thanked  him  for  his 
release,  and  the  scholar  thanked  the  spirit  for  his  present,  and  went 
back  to  his  father. 

"Where  hast  thou  been  racing  about?"  said  the  father;  "why  hast 
thou  forgotten  thy  work?  I  said  at  once  that  thou  wouldst  never  get 
on  with  anything."  "Be  easy,  father,  I  wiU  make  it  up."  "Make  it  up 
indeed,"  said  the  father  angrily,  "there's  no  art  in  that."  "Take  care, 
father,  I  will  soon  hew  that  tree  there,  so  that  it  will  split."  Then  he 
took  his  plaster,  rubbed  the  axe  with  it,  and  dealt  a  mighty  blow, 
but  as  the  iron  had  changed  into  silver,  the  edge  turned.  "Hollo,  fa- 
ther, just  look  what  a  bad  axe  thou  hast  given  me,  it  has  become 
quite  crooked."  The  father  was  shocked  and  said,  "Ah,  what  hast 
thou  done?  Now  I  shall  have  to  pay  for  that,  and  have  not  the 
wherewithal,  and  that  is  all  the  good  I  have  got  by  thy  work." 
"Don't  get  angry,"  said  the  son,  "I  will  soon  pay  for  the  axe."  "Oh, 
thou  blockhead,"  cried  the  father,  "wherewith  wilt  thou  pay  for  it? 
Thou  hast  nothing  but  what  I  give  thee.  These  are  students'  tricks 
that  are  sticking  in  thy  head,  but  thou  hast  no  idea  of  woodcutting," 
After  a  while  the  scholar  said,  "Father,  I  can  really  work  no  more, 
we  had  better  take  a  holiday."  "Eh,  whati"  answered  he.  'Dost 


The  Three  Children  of  Fortune  623 

thou  think  I  will  sit  with  my  hands  lying  in  my  lap  like  thee?  I  must 
go  on  working,  but  thou  mayst  take  thyself  home."  "Father,  I  am 
here  in  this  wood  for  the  first  time,  I  don't  know  my  way  alone.  Do 
go  with  me." 

As  his  anger  had  now  abated,  the  father  at  last  let  himself  be  per- 
suaded and  went  home  with  him.  Then  he  said  to  the  son,  "Go  and 
sell  thy  damaged  axe,  and  see  what  thou  canst  get  for  it,  and  I  must 
earn  the  difference,  in  order  to  pay  the  neighbor."  The  son  took  the 
axe,  and  carried  it  into  town  to  a  goldsmith,  who  tested  it,  laid  it  in 
the  scales,  and  said,  'It  is  worth  four  hundred  thalers;  I  have  not  so 
much  as  that  by  me."  The  son  said,  "Give  me  what  you  have,  I  will 
lend  you  the  rest."  The  goldsmith  gave  him  three  hundred  thalers, 
and  remained  a  hundred  in  his  debt.  The  son  thereupon  went  home 
and  said,  "Father,  I  have  got  the  money,  go  and  ask  the  neighbor 
what  he  wants  for  the  axe."  "I  know  that  already,"  answered  the 
old  man,  "one  thaler  six  groschen."  "Then  give  him  two  thalers, 
twelve  groschen,  that  is  double  and  enough;  see,  I  have  money  in 
plenty,"  and  he  gave  the  father  a  hundred  thalers,  and  said,  "You 
shall  never  know  want;  live  as  comfortably  as  you  like."  "Good 
heavens!"  said  the  father,  "how  hast  thou  come  by  these  riches?" 

The  scholar  then  told  how  all  had  come  to  pass,  and  how  he, 
trusting  in  his  luck,  had  made  such  a  good  hit.  But  with  the  money 
that  was  left,  he  went  back  to  the  High  School  and  went  on  learn- 
ing more,  and  as  he  could  heal  all  wounds  with  his  plaster,  he  be- 
came the  most  famous  doctor  in  the  whole  world. 


The  Three  Children  of  Fortune 


Once  upon  a  time  a  father  sent  for  his  three  sons.  He  gave  to  the 
eldest  a  cock,  to  the  second  a  scythe,  and  to  the  third  a  cat. 

"I  am  now  old,"  said  he,  "my  end  is  approaching,  and  I  would 
hke  to  provide  for  you  before  I  die.  Money  I  have  none,  and  what  I 
now  give  you  seems  of  but  little  worth.  Yet  it  rests  with  yourselves 
to  turn  my  gifts  to  good  account.  Go  to  a  country  where  what  you 
have  is  as  yet  unknown,  and  your  fortune  is  made." 

After  the  death  of  the  father,  the  eldest  set  out  with  his  cock.  But 
wherever  he  went,  in  every  town  he  saw  from  afar  off  a  cock  sitting 
upon  the  church  steeple,  and  turning  round  with  the  wind.  In  the 


624  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

villages  he  always  heard  plenty  of  them  crowing,  and  his  bird  was 
therefore  nothing  new;  so  there  did  not  seem  much  chance  of  his 
making  his  fortune.  At  length  it  happened  that  he  came  to  an  island 
where  the  people  who  hved  there  had  never  heard  of  a  cock,  and 
knew  not  even  how  to  reckon  the  time.  They  knew,  indeed,  if  it 
were  morning  or  evening;  but  at  night,  if  they  lay  awake,  they  had 
no  means  of  knowing  how  time  went. 

"Behold,"  said  he  to  them,  "what  a  noble  animal  this  isl  How  like 
a  knight  he  isl  He  carries  a  bright  red  crest  upon  his  head,  and 
spurs  upon  his  heels;  he  crows  three  times  every  night,  at  stated 
hours,  and  at  the  third  time  the  sun  is  about  to  rise.  But  this  is  not 
all.  Sometimes  he  screams  in  broad  daylight,  and  then  you  must 
take  warning,  for  the  weather  is  surely  about  to  change." 

This  pleased  the  natives  mightily.  They  kept  awake  one  whole 
night,  and  heard  to  their  great  joy  how  gloriously  the  cock  called 
the  hour,  at  two,  four,  and  six  o'clock.  Then  they  asked  him 
whether  the  bird  was  to  be  sold,  and  how  much  he  would  sell  it  for. 
"About  as  much  gold  as  an  ass  can  carry,"  said  he.  "A  very  fair 
price  for  such  an  animal,"  they  cried  with  one  voice,  and  agreed  to 
give  him  what  he  asked. 

When  he  returned  home  with  his  wealth,  his  brothers  wondered 
greatly;  and  the  second  said,  *T  will  now  set  forth  likewise,  and  see 
if  I  can  turn  my  scythe  to  as  good  an  account."  There  did  not  seem, 
however,  much  likelihood  of  this;  for  go  where  he  would,  he  was 
met  by  peasants  who  had  as  good  a  scythe  on  their  shoulders  as  he 
had.  At  last,  as  good  luck  would  have  it,  he  came  to  an  island 
where  the  people  had  never  heard  of  a  scythe.  There,  as  soon  as  the 
com  was  ripe,  they  went  into  the  fields  and  pulled  it  up  with  their 
hands,  but  this  was  very  hard  work,  and  a  great  deal  of  it  was  lost. 
The  man  then  set  to  work  with  his  scythe,  and  mowed  down  their 
whole  crop  so  quickly  that  the  people  stood  staring  open-mouthed 
with  wonder.  They  were  willing  to  give  him  what  he  asked  for  such 
a  marvelous  thing;  but  he  only  took  a  horse  laden  with  as  much 
gold  as  it  could  carry. 

Now  the  third  brother  had  a  great  longing  to  go  and  see  what  he 
could  make  of  his  cat.  So  he  set  out.  At  first  it  happened  to  him  as  it 
had  to  the  others;  so  long  as  he  kept  upon  the  main  land,  he  met 
with  no  success.  There  were  plenty  of  cats  everywhere,  indeed  too 
many,  so  that  the  young  ones  were  for  the  most  part,  as  soon  as 
they  came  into  the  world,  drowned  in  the  water.  At  last  he  passed 
over  to  an  island,  where,  as  it  chanced  most  luckily  for  him,  nobody 


The  Three  Children  of  Fortune  625 

had  ever  seen  a  cat,  and  they  were  overrun  with  mice  to  such  a  de- 
gree, that  the  Uttle  wretches  danced  upon  the  tables  and  chairs, 
whether  the  master  of  the  house  were  at  home  or  not.  The  people 
complained  loudly  of  this  grievance;  the  King  himself  knew  not 
how  to  rid  himself  of  them  in  his  palace.  In  every  comer  mice  were 
squeaking,  and  they  gnawed  everything  that  their  teeth  could  lay 
hold  of.  Here  was  a  fine  field  for  Puss.  She  soon  began  her  chase, 
and  had  cleared  two  rooms  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye.  Then  the 
people  besought  their  King  to  buy  the  wonderful  animal  for  the 
good  of  the  public,  at  any  price.  The  King  willingly  gave  what  was 
asked— a  mule  laden  with  gold  and  jewels.  And  thus  the  third 
brother  returned  home  with  a  richer  prize  than  either  of  the  others. 

Meantime  the  cat  feasted  away  upon  the  mice  in  the  royal  pal- 
ace, and  devoured  so  many  that  they  were  no  longer  in  any  great 
numbers.  At  length,  quite  spent  and  tired  with  her  work,  she  be- 
came extremely  thirsty;  so  she  stood  stiU,  drew  up  her  head,  and 
cried,  "Miau,  Miaul' 

The  King  gathered  together  all  his  subjects  when  they  heard  this 
strange  cry,  and  many  ran  shrieking  in  a  great  fright  out  of  the  pal- 
ace. But  the  King  held  a  council  below  as  to  what  was  best  to  be 
done;  and  it  was  at  length  fixed  to  send  a  herald  to  the  cat,  to  warn 
her  to  leave  the  castle  forthwith,  or  that  force  would  be  used  to 
remove  her.  "For,"  said  the  counsellors,  "we  would  far  more  will- 
ingly put  up  with  the  mice  (since  we  are  used  to  that  evil),  than 
get  rid  of  them  at  the  risk  of  oiu:  lives."  A  page  accordingly  went, 
and  asked  the  cat,  whether  she  were  willing  to  quit  the  castle.  But 
Puss,  whose  thirst  became  every  moment  more  and  more  pressing, 
answered  nothing  but  "Miaul  Miaul"  which  the  page  interpreted  to 
mean  "Nol  Nol"  and  therefore  carried  this  answer  to  the  King. 

"Well,"  said  the  counsellors,  "then  we  must  try  what  force  will 
do."  So  the  guns  were  planted,  and  the  palace  was  fired  upon  from 
all  sides.  When  the  fire  reached  the  room  where  the  cat  was,  she 
sprang  out  of  the  window  and  ran  away.  But  the  besiegers  did  not 
see  her,  and  went  on  firing  until  the  whole  palace  was  burnt  to  the 
ground. 


The  Cunning  Little  Tailor 


Once  upon  a  time  there  was  a  Princess  who  was  extremely  proud. 
If  a  wooer  came  she  gave  him  some  riddle  to  guess,  and  if  he  could 
not  find  it  out,  he  was  sent  contemptuously  away.  She  let  it  be 
made  known  also  that  whosoever  solved  her  riddle  should  marry 
her,  no  matter  who  he  might  be. 

At  length  three  tailors  fell  in  with  each  other.  The  two  eldest 
thought  they  had  done  so  many  dexterous  bits  of  work  successfully 
that  they  could  not  fail  to  succeed  in  this  also;  the  third  did  not 
even  know  his  trade,  but  thought  he  must  have  some  luck  in  this 
venture,  for  where  else  was  it  to  come  from?  Then  the  two  others 
said  to  him,  "Just  stay  at  home;  thou  canst  not  do  much  with  thy 
Mttle  bit  of  understanding."  The  little  tailor,  however,  did  not  let 
himself  be  discouraged,  and  said  he  had  set  his  head  to  work  about 
this  for  once,  and  he  would  manage  well  enough,  and  he  went  forth 
as  if  the  whole  world  were  his. 

All  three  announced  themselves  to  the  Princess,  and  said  she  was 
to  propound  her  riddle  to  them,  and  that  the  right  persons  were 
now  come  who  had  understandings  so  fine  that  they  could  be 
threaded  in  a  needle.  Then  said  the  Princess,  "I  have  two  kinds  of 
hair  on  my  head,  of  what  color  is  it?"  "If  that  be  all,"  said  the  first, 
"it  must  be  black  and  white,  like  the  cloth  which  is  called  pepper 
and  salt.'"  The  Princess  said,  "Wrongly  guessed;  let  the  second  an- 
swer." Then  said  the  second,  "If  it  be  not  black  and  white,  then 
it  is  brown  and  red,  Hke  my  father's  company  coat."  "Wrongly 
guessed,"  said  the  Princess,  'let  the  third  give  the  answer,  for  I  see 
very  well  he  knows  it  for  certain."  Then  the  little  tailor  stepped 
boldly  forth  and  said,  "The  Princess  has  a  silver  and  a  golden  hair 
on  her  head,  and  those  are  the  two  different  colors." 

When  the  Princess  heard  that,  she  turned  pale  and  nearly  fell 
down  with  terror,  for  the  little  tailor  had  guessed  her  riddle,  and 
she  had  firmly  believed  that  no  man  on  earth  could  discover  it. 
When  her  coinrage  returned  she  said,  "Thou  hast  not  won  me  yet 
by  that;  there  is  still  something  else  that  thou  must  do.  Below,  in 
the  stable,  is  a  bear  with  which  thou  shalt  pass  the  night,  and  when 
I  get  up  in  the  morning  if  thou  art  still  alive,  thou  shalt  marry  me." 
She  expected,  however,  she  should  thus  get  rid  of  the  tailor,  for  the 


The  Cunning  Little  Tailor  627 

bear  had  never  yet  left  any  one  alive  who  had  fallen  into  his 
clutches.  The  little  tailor  did  not  let  himself  be  frightened  away, 
but  was  quite  delighted,  and  said,  "Boldly  ventured  is  half  won." 

When,  therefore,  the  evening  came,  our  Httle  tailor  was  taken 
down  to  the  bear.  The  bear  was  about  to  set  at  the  Httle  fellow  at 
once,  and  give  him  a  hearty  welcome  with  his  paws.  "Softly, 
softly,"  said  the  little  tailor,  "I  will  soon  make  thee  quiet."  Then 
quite  composedly,  and  as  if  he  had  not  an  anxiety  in  the  world,  he 
took  some  nuts  out  of  his  pocket,  cracked  them,  and  ate  the  kernels. 
When  the  bear  saw  that,  he  was  seized  with  a  desire  to  have  some 
nuts  too.  The  tailor  felt  in  his  pockets,  and  reached  him  a  handful; 
they  were,  however,  not  nuts,  but  pebbles.  The  bear  put  them  in 
his  mouth,  but  could  get  nothing  out  of  them,  let  him  bite  as  he 
would.  "Ehl"  thought  he,  "what  a  stupid  blockhead  I  am!  I  cannot 
even  crack  a  nut!"  and  then  he  said  to  the  tailor,  "Here,  crack  me 
the  nuts."  "There,  see  what  a  stupid  fellow  thou  arti"  said  the  httle 
tailor,  "to  have  such  a  great  mouth,  and  not  be  able  to  crack  a 
small  nuti"  Then  he  took  the  pebble  and  nimbly  put  a  nut  in  his 
mouth  in  the  place  of  it,  and  crack,  it  was  in  twol  "I  must  try  the 
thing  again,"  said  the  bear;  "when  I  watch  thee,  I  then  think  I 
ought  to  be  able  to  do  it  too."  So  the  tailor  once  more  gave  him  a 
pebble,  and  the  bear  tried  and  tried  to  bite  into  it  with  all  the 
stiength  of  his  body.  But  no  one  will  imagine  that  he  accompHshed 
it. 

When  that  was  over,  the  tailor  took  out  a  viohn  from  beneath  his 
coat,  and  played  a  piece  on  it  to  himself.  When  the  bear  heard  the 
music,  he  could  not  help  beginning  to  dance,  and  when  he  had 
danced  a  while,  the  thing  pleased  him  so  well  that  he  said  to  the 
little  tailor,  "Hark  you,  is  the  fiddle  heavy?"  "Light  enough  for  a 
child.  Look,  with  the  left  hand  I  lay  fingers  on  it,  and  with  the  right 
I  stroke  it  with  the  bow,  and  then  it  goes  merrily,  hop  sa  sa  vivalla- 
lera!"  "So,"  said  the  bear;  "fiddling  is  a  thing  I  should  hke  to  un- 
derstand too,  that  I  might  d^noe  whenever  I  had  a  fancy.  What 
dost  thou  think  of  that?  Wilt  thou  give  me  lessons?"  "With  all  my 
heart,"  said  the  tailor,  "if  thou  hast  a  talent  for  it.  But  just  let  me 
see  thy  claws,  they  are  terribly  long,  I  must  cut  thy  nails  a  little." 
Then  a  vise  was  brought,  and  the  bear  put  his  claws  in  it,  and  the 
Httle  tailor  screwed  it  tieht,  and  said,  "Now  wait  until  I  come  with 
the  scissors,"  and  he  let  the  bear  srowl  as  he  liked,  and  lay  down  in 
the  corner  on  a  bundle  of  straw,  and  fell  asleep. 

When  the  Princess  heard  the  bear  growHng  so  fiercely  during  the 
night,  she  beHeved  nothing  else  but  that  he  was  growHng  for  joy. 


628  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

and  had  made  an  end  of  the  tailor.  In  the  morning  she  arose  care- 
less and  happy,  but  when  she  peeped  into  the  stable,  the  tailor 
stood  gaily  before  her,  and  was  as  healthy  as  a  fish  in  the  water. 
Now  she  could  not  say  another  word  against  the  wedding  because 
she  had  given  a  promise  before  every  one,  and  the  King  ordered  a 
carriage  to  be  brought  in  which  she  was  to  drive  to  church  with  the 
tailor,  and  there  she  was  to  be  mairied.  When  they  had  got  into  the 
carriage,  the  two  other  tailors,  who  had  false  hearts  and  envied  him 
his  good  fortune,  went  into  the  stable  and  unscrewed  the  bear 
again.  The  bear  in  great  fury  ran  after  the  carriage.  The  Princess 
heard  him  snorting  and  growling;  she  was  terrified,  and  she  cried, 
"Ah,  the  bear  is  behind  us  and  wants  to  get  theel"  The  tailor  was 
quick  and  stood  on  his  head,  stuck  his  legs  out  of  the  window,  and 
cried,  "Dost  thou  see  the  vise?  If  thou  dost  not  be  ofiF  thou  shalt  be 
put  into  it  again."  When  the  bear  saw  that,  he  turned  round  and 
ran  away.  The  tailor  drove  quietly  to  church,  and  the  Princess  was 
married  to  him  at  once,  and  he  Hved  with  her  as  happy  as  a  wood- 
lark.  .  .  .  And  whoever  does  not  believe  this,  must  pay  a  thaler. 


The  Riddle 


A  king's  son  once  had  a  great  desire  to  travel  through  the  world,  so 
he  started  o£F,  taking  no  one  with  him  but  one  trusty  servant.  One 
day  he  came  to  a  great  forest,  and  as  evening  drew  on  and  he  could 
find  no  shelter  he  could  not  think  where  to  spend  the  night.  All  of  a 
sudden  he  saw  a  girl  going  toward  a  Httle  house,  and  as  he  drew 
near  he  saw  that  she  was  both  young  and  pretty.  He  spoke  to  her, 
and  said,  "Dear  child,  could  I  spend  the  night  in  this  house?" 

"Oh,  yes,"  said  the  girl  in  a  sad  tone,  "you  can  if  you  Hke,  but  I 
should  not  advise  you  to  do  so.  Better  not  go  in." 

"Why  not?"  asked  the  King's  son. 

The  girl  sighed,  and  answered,  "My  stepmother  deals  in  black 
magic,  and  she  is  not  friendly  to  strangers." 

The  Prince  guessed  easily  he  had  come  to  a  wdtch's  house,  but  it 
was  now  dark  and  he  could  go  no  farther.  Moreover,  he  was  not 
afraid,  and  he  stepped  in  with  his  groom. 

An  old  woman  sat  in  an  armchair  near  the  fire,  and  as  they  en- 


The  Riddle  629 

tered,  she  turned  her  red  eyes  on  them.  "Good  evening,"  she  mut- 
tered, pretending  to  be  friendly.  "Won't  you  sit  down?" 

She  blew  up  the  fire  on  which  she  was  cooking  something  in  a  lit- 
tle pot.  But  her  daughter  had  warned  the  travelers  to  be  careful  not 
to  eat  or  drink  anything,  as  the  old  woman's  brews  were  likely  to  be 
dangerous. 

They  went  to  bed  and  slept  soundly  till  morning.  When  they 
were  ready  to  start,  and  the  King's  son  had  aheady  mounted  his 
horse,  the  old  woman  said,  "Wait  a  minute,  I  must  give  you  a  stir- 
rup cup."  While  she  went  to  fetch  it  the  King's  son  rode  off,  and  the 
groom  who  had  waited  to  tighten  his  saddle  girths  was  alone  when 
the  witch  returned. 

"Take  that  to  your  master,"  she  said.  But  as  she  spoke  the  glass 
cracked  and  the  poison  spurted  over  the  horse.  It  was  so  powerful 
the  poor  creature  sank  down  dead.  The  servant  ran  after  his  master 
and  told  him  what  had  happened,  and  then,  not  wishing  to  lose  the 
saddle  as  well  as  the  horse,  he  went  back  to  fetch  it.  When  he 
reached  the  spot  he  saw  a  raven  had  perched  on  the  carcass  and 
was  pecking  at  it. 

"Who  knows  whether  we  shall  get  anything  better  to  eat  todayl" 
said  the  man,  and  he  shot  the  raven  and  carried  it  off. 

Then  they  rode  on  all  day  through  the  forest  without  coming  to 
the  end.  At  nightfall  they  reached  an  inn.  The  servant  made  the 
landlord  a  present  of  the  raven.  Now,  as  it  happened,  this  irm  was 
the  resort  of  a  band  of  robbers,  and  the  old  witch,  too,  was  in  the 
habit  of  frequenting  it. 

As  soon  as  it  was  dark  twelve  thieves  arrived,  with  the  full  inten- 
tion of  killing  and  robbing  the  strangers.  However,  they  sat  down 
first  to  table,  where  the  landlord  and  the  old  witch  joined  them, 
and  they  all  ate  some  broth  in  which  the  flesh  of  the  raven  had 
been  boiled.  They  had  hardly  taken  a  couple  of  spoonfuls  when 
they  all  fell  down  dead,  for  the  poison  had  passed  from  the  horse  to 
the  raven  and  so  into  the  broth.  There  was  no  one  left  belonging  to 
the  house  but  the  landlord's  daughter,  who  was  a  good,  well-mean- 
ing girl  and  had  taken  no  part  in  all  the  evil  doings. 

She  opened  all  the  doors  and  showed  the  strangers  the  treasures 
the  robbers  had  gathered  together.  The  Prince  bade  her  keep  them 
all  for  herself,  as  he  wanted  none  of  them,  and  so  he  rode  on  with 
his  servant. 

After  traveling  about  for  some  time  they  reached  a  town  where 
lived  a  lovely  but  arrogant  Princess.  She  had  announced  that  any- 
one who  asked  her  a  riddle  which  she  was  unable  to  guess  should 


630  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

be  her  husband,  but  should  she  guess  it  he  must  forfeit  his  head. 
She  claimed  thi-ee  days  in  which  to  think  over  the  riddles,  but  she 
was  so  clever  she  invariably  guessed  them  in  much  shorter  time. 
Nine  suitors  had  already  lost  their  lives  when  the  King's  son  ar- 
rived, and,  dazzled  by  her  beauty,  determined  to  risk  his  Me.  He 
came  before  her  and  propounded  his  riddle. 

"What  is  this?"  he  asked.  "One  slew  none  and  yet  killed  twelve." 

She  could  not  think  what  it  was!  She  thought  and  thought  and 
looked  through  all  her  books  of  riddles  and  puzzles.  She  found 
nothing  to  help  her  and  could  not  guess.  In  fact,  she  was  at  her 
wits'  end.  As  she  could  think  of  no  way  to  guess  the  riddle,  she  or- 
dered her  maid  to  steal  at  night  into  the  Prince's  bedroom  and  lis- 
ten. She  thought  he  might  talk  aloud  in  his  dreams  and  so  betray 
the  secret.  But  the  clever  servant  had  taken  his  master's  place,  and 
when  the  maid  came,  he  tore  ofiF  the  cloak  she  had  wrapped  about 
herself  and  chased  her  oflF. 

On  the  second  night  the  Princess  sent  her  lady-in-waiting,  hoping 
she  might  succeed  better.  But  the  servant  took  away  her  mantle 
and  chased  her  away  also. 

On  the  third  night  the  King's  son  thought  he  really  might  feel 
safe,  so  he  went  to  bed.  But  in  the  middle  of  the  night  the  Princess 
came  herself,  wrapped  in  a  misty  gray  mantle,  and  sat  down  near 
him.  When  she  thought  he  was  fast  asleep,  she  spoke  to  him,  hop- 
ing he  would  answer  in  the  midst  of  his  dreams  as  many  people  do. 
But  he  was  wide  awake  all  the  time  and  heard  and  understood  ev- 
erything very  well. 

Then  she  asked,  "One  slew  none— what  is  that?"  And  he  an- 
swered, "A  raven  which  fed  on  the  carcass  of  a  poisoned  horse." 

She  went  on,  "And  yet  killed  twelve— what  is  that?"  "Those  are 
twelve  robbers  who  ate  the  raven  and  died  of  it." 

As  soon  as  she  knew  the  riddle  she  tried  to  slip  away,  but  he  held 
her  mantle  so  tightly  she  was  obliged  to  leave  it  behind. 

Next  morning  the  Princess  announced  she  had  guessed  the  riddle 
and  sent  for  the  twelve  judges,  before  whom  she  declared  it.  But 
the  young  man  begged  to  be  heard.  Then  he  said,  "She  came  by 
night  to  question  me;  otherwise  she  never  could  have  guessed  it." 

The  judges  said,  "Bring  us  some  proof."  So  the  servant  brought 
out  the  three  cloaks.  When  the  judges  saw  the  gray  one,  which  the 
Princess  was  in  the  habit  of  wearing,  they  said,  "Let  it  be  embroi- 
dered wdth  gold  and  silver.  It  shall  be  your  wedding  mantle." 


A  Riddling  Tale 


Three  women  were  changed  into  flowers  which  grew  m  the  field, 
but  one  of  them  was  allowed  to  be  in  her  own  home  at  night.  Then 
once  when  day  was  drawing  near,  and  she  was  forced  to  go  back  to 
her  companions  in  the  field  and  become  a  flower  again,  she  said  to 
her  husband,  "If  you  will  come  this  afternoon  and  gather  me,  I 
shall  be  set  free  and  henceforth  stay  with  you."  And  he  did  so. 

Now  the  question  is,  how  did  her  husband  know  her,  for  the 
flowers  were  exactly  alike,  and  without  any  difference? 

Answer:  Since  she  was  at  her  home  during  the  night  and  not  in 
the  field,  no  dew  fell  on  her  as  it  did  on  the  others,  and  by  this  her 
husband  knew  her. 


The  Beam 


There  was  once  a  magician  who  was  standing  in  the  midst  of  a 
great  crowd  of  people  performing  his  wonders.  He  had  a  cock 
brought  in,  which  lifted  a  heavy  beam  and  carried  it  as  if  it  were  as 
light  as  a  feather.  But  a  girl  was  present  who  had  just  found  a  bit  of 
four-leaved  clover,  and  had  thus  become  so  vdse  that  no  deception 
could  stand  out  against  her,  and  she  saw  that  the  beam  was  nothing 
but  a  straw.  So  she  cried,  "You  people,  do  you  not  see  that  it  is  a 
straw  that  the  cock  is  carrying,  and  no  beam?"  Immediately  the  en- 
chantment vanished,  and  the  people  saw  what  it  was,  and  drove  the 
magician  away  in  shame  and  disgrace.  He,  however,  full  of  inward 
anger,  said,  "1  will  soon  revenge  myself." 

After  some  time  the  girl's  wedding-day  came,  and  she  was 
decked  out,  and  went  in  a  great  procession  over  the  fields  to  the 
place  where  the  church  was.  All  at  once  she  came  to  a  stream 
which  was  very  much  swollen,  and  there  was  no  bridge  and  no 
plank  to  cross  it.  Then  the  bride  nimbly  took  her  clothes  up,  and 
wanted  to  wade  through  it.  And  just  as  she  was  thus  standing  in  the 
water  a  man— and  it  was  the  enchanter— cried  mockingly  close  be- 


632  Grimm's  Complete  Fairy  Tales 

side  her,  "Aha!  Where  are  thine  eyes  that  thou  takest  that  for 
water?"  Then  her  eyes  were  opened,  and  she  saw  that  she  was 
standing  with  her  clothes  lifted  up  in  the  middle  of  a  field  that  was 
blue  with  flowers  of  blue  flax.  Then  all  the  people  saw  it  likewise, 
and  chased  her  away  with  ridicule  and  laughter.